Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * amara dIpa zrI amara muni
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / / / / zrI vardhamAnAya nmH|||| zrI namaH Atma garava zarave namaH AnaMda gurave "padma gurava amara gurave rASTra santa uttara bhAratIya pravartaka anaMta upakArI gurUdeva bhaNDArI pa.pU. zrI padmacandra jI ma.sA. kI puNya smRti meM sAhitya samrATa zrutAcArya pUjya pravartaka vANI bhUSaNa gurUdeva pa.pU. zrI amara muni jI ma.sA. dvArA saMpAdita evaM padma prakAzana dvArA vizva meM prathama bAra prakAzita (sacitra, mUla, hindI-iMgaliza anuvAda sahita) jainAgama sAdara saprema bheMTa / bheMTakartA : zrutasevA lAbhArthI saubhAgyazAlI parivAra zrImatI mirAbAI ramezalAlajI luNiyA (samasta parivAra)
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ HIM navakAramaMtra namo arihaMtANaM namo saddhANA namAAyAyA namA vajhAyANa namAlAeyanasaha aise paMcanamako sAna yasalA bhagalAca cAra padama bhaga 4414
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara bhAratIya pravartaka rASTra santa bhaNDArI zrI padmacandra jI mahArAja ke pravartaka pada-cAdara mahotsava ke zubhAvasara para amara dIpa [ adhyAtma zAstra-RSibhASitAni para cintana pradhAna pravacana ] [vditIya bhAga / pravaktA uttara bhArata kesarI zrutavAridhi zrI amara muni sampAdaka 'zrIcanda surAmA sarasa' prakAzaka zrI Atma jJAna pITha mAnasA maNDI, (paMjAba)
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / amara dopa (dvitIya bhAga) 0 zrI pI0 sI0 jaina, dvArA-jaina eNDa esosiyeTeDa caNDIgar3ha ke udAra artha saujanya se prakAzita 0 prathamAvRtti vi0 sa0 2042 caitra 30 mArca 1986 D saahaa zrI Atma jJAna pITha mAnasA maNDI, (paMjAba). 0 mudraNa vyavasthA rAjeza surAnA, divAkara prakAzana ke nidezana meM zakti priMTarsa AgarA ena0 ke0 priMTarsa AgarA - - - - - -- saMzodhita mulya : Rs 100 mhhhhhhh
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SELEASE Setoesheenber. E-10101010 samatAyoga ke samartha sAdhaka bhAratIya RSi-paramparA ke gaurava Adarza zramaNa, Atma-kula-dyotaka rASTrasanta, uttarabhAratIya pravartaka zAsana jyoti gurudeva zrI bhaNDArI padamacandra jI mahArAja kara-kamaloM meM sAdara-savinaya bheMTa -amara muni FARATHEME SENTENDER EHRESHEETA
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAzakIya ___apane premI pAThakoM ke hAthoM meM hama Aja eka mahatvapUrNa adhyAtma grantha prastuta kara rahe haiM, jise jIvana kA grantha bhI kaha sakate haiN| isa graMtha meM bhArata ke 45 RSi maharSiyoM kI sAdhanA se prApta anubhavoM para AdhArita upadeza vacanoM kI vyAkhyA hai / jaina paramparA meM yaha grantha 'RSibhASitAni' nAma se prasiddha haiN| isa grantha meM aneka zikSAprada, rocaka adhyAtma pradhAna vividha vicAra haiN| hamAre parama zraddhaya uttara bhArata kesarI zrI amara muni jI mahArAja to ise jaina paramparA kA 'upaniSad' hI kahate haiM, aura sthAna-sthAna para isI grantha ke AdhAra para bar3e preraka, jIvanasparzI pravacana karate haiN| - isa pustaka meM RSibhASitAni sUtra para pradatta pravacanoM kA saMgraha hai| ina pravacanoM meM jIvana ko Aloka pradAna karane vAlI adbhuta jyoti hai, prakAza hai aura yaha prakAza eka zAsvata prakAza hai, akSaya jyoti haiisalie isakA sArthaka nAma bhI yahI rakhA gayA hai-'amaradIpa' / ina pravacanoM kA saMgraha karane meM gurudeva zrI ke medhAvI ziSya zrI suvrata muni zAstrI jI ne bar3A parizrama kiyA hai, tathA inake sampAdana meM prasiddha sAhityakAra bhAI zrIcanda jI surAnA ne bar3I niSThA ke sAtha kaThina prayAsa kiyA hai| isa pustaka ke sampAdana meM jaina samAja ke jAne-mAne kAryakartA, udAra hRdaya zrIyuta premacanda jI jaina (jaina eNDa esosiyeTeDa canDIgar3ha) ne apane pUjya mAtA-pitA jI kI bhAvanAnurUpa bar3I udAratA ke sAtha dhanarAzi pradAna kI hai| ve gurudeva zrI ke parama bhakta haiM aura samAja ke dAnavIroM meM unakI ginatI hai| hama saMsthA kI tarapha se unako bhI hArdika dhanyavAda dete haiM, pustaka bar3I hone se ise do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA gayA hai| yaha dvitIya bhAga pAThakoM ke kara-kamaloM meM sAdara samarpita hai| pUjya gurudeva uttara bhAratIya pravartaka rASTrasanta zrI bhaNDArI padmacandra jI mahArAja ke pravartaka pada cAdara mahotsava para isa pustaka kA prakAzana 'sone meM sugandha' kI taraha ho gayA hai / hameM vizvAsa hai, hamAre isa prakAzana se janatA lAbha utthaayegii| phakIracanda jaina pradhAna-Atma-jJAna pITha
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina paramparA kA upaniSad - RSibhASitAni hama jisa saMsAra meM jI rahe haiM, isakA nAma hai loka ! loka kA artha hai, jo dIkhatA hai, yA jo dekhA jAtA hai / yaha duniyA hameM A~khoM se sApha dikhAI detI hai - isalie hama ise 'loka' kahate haiM / eka AcArya ne loka kA artha kiyA hai yatra puNya-pApa phala- lokanaM sa loka :- ( rAjavArtika) jahA~ puNya aura pApa kA phala pratyakSa dekhA jAtA hai, baha hai loka / manuSya ko, insAna ko bhI loka kahate haiN| jo svayaM dekha sakatA hai - jo dekhatA hai vaha bhI loka hai arthAt manuSya meM dekhane kI zakti hai, isa lie ise bhI 'loka' kahate haiM / Apa kaheMge, dekhane kI zakti to pazu meM bhI hai, villI bar3I teja dekhatI hai, gIdha kI dRSTi bhI bar3I teja hai, para yaha 'loka' kyoM nahIM ? isakA uttara sva0 vinobA jI ne yoM diyA hai pazyati iti pazu - jo sirpha dekhatA hai, vaha pazu hai / mananazIlaH manuSya - " jo dekhakara usa para vicAra bhI karatA hai, cintana manana karatA hai, vaha manuSya hai / * pazu aura manuSya meM yahI antara hai - pazu sirpha dekhatA bhara hai, usa para vicAra nahIM karatA / kyoM, kyA, kaise, kisalie - ina praznoM para usakA dimAga kAma nahIM karatA, kintu manuSya lokana karatA hai, avalokana - bhI karatA hai / manana karatA hai, vicAra karatA hai| apane jIvana ke viSaya meM, apane atIta ke viSaya meM aura apane bhaviSya ke viSaya meM bhI socatA hai - mananazIla hai, isalie vaha manuSya hai / avalokanazIla hai, isalie yaha loka hai / jaba manuSya dekhatA hai, to kyA dekhatA hai - yahI ki isa duniyA meM kucha loga bure haiM, kucha bhale haiN| kucha sajjana haiM, kucha durjana haiM ! kucha sukhI
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 6 ) meM haiM / kucha dukhI haiM / phira isa para vicAra karatA hai - sukhI hai to kyoM hai ? dukhI hai to kyoM ? burA hai to kyoM hai ? bhalA hai to kyoM hai ? yaha jIvana kyA hai ? jagata kyA hai ? maiM isa duniyA AyA hU~ to mujhe kyA karanA hai, yaha jindagI kitane dina kI hai ? jaba manuSya yaha zarIra chor3a jAtA hai to kahA~ jAtA hai ? mara kara miTTI kA putalA yahIM khatma ho jAtA hai yA koI aisA tatva hai, jo mara kara bhI 'amara' rahatA hai ? ina saba bAtoM para vicAra, cintana karanA manuSya kA svabhAva haiM / vaha sadA-sadA se ina bAtoM para vicAra / manana karatA AyA hai / yaha vicAra hI 'darzana' kahalAtA hai / darzana kI utpatti jijJAsA se hotI hai / jijJAsu manuSya dArzanika banatA hai / bhArata kI miTTI kI yaha vizeSatA hai ki yahA~ kA mAnava prArambha se hI jIvana aura jagata ke viSaya meM socatA AyA hai / sAdhAraNa se sAdhAraNa dIkhane vAlA vyakti bhI yahA~ 'AtmA' 'paramAtmA' loka, paraloka karma aura punarjanma kI bAteM karatA hai / jIvana kI gati pragati kA rahasya jAnane ko vaha sadA se utsuka rahA hai| cintana kI yaha utsukatA manuSya ko jJAna-vijJAna aura adhyAtma ke kSetra meM Age bar3hAtI hai / bhArata ke RSi-muni cintanazIla, mananazIla to rahe haiM para sAtha hI Atma- dRSTA bhI rahe haiM / jo sirpha jIva aura jagata ke viSaya meM socatA hai, vaha dArzanika hotA hai, kintu jo apane viSaya meM bhI socatA hai, vaha AdhyAtmika hotA hai / bhArata kA dArzanika sirpha dArzanika nahIM, kintu 'AdhyAtmika' bhI rahA hai / vaha saMsAra ke viSaya meM socatA huA apane viSaya meM bhI socatA hai ! saMsAra meM koI manuSya sukhI hai, buddhimAna hai, sundara hai, aura sarvatra usakA sammAna hotA hai, to koI manuSya dukhI hai, nirA buddha hai, dIkhane meM bhI kurUpa hai, pada-pada para use apamAna aura asaphalatA kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai - yaha saba bheda kyoM hai, kisa kAraNa hai isa tathya para jaba cintana kiyA jAtA hai to manuSya kI 'AtmA' sAmane AtI hai / karma, para vicAra AtA hai / jisa AtmA ne jaisA karma kiyA hai, puNya yA pApa, zubha yA azubha jaisA AcaraNa kiyA hai, usI ke anusAra jIvana meM usake pariNAma yA phala milate haiM / jaisA bIja boyA jAtA hai usI prakAra kA phala bhI lagatA hai / N
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 7 ) bhAratIya vicArakoM meM mukhyataH tIna prakAra kI vicAra dhArAe~ calatI rahI haiM / 1. nAstikavAdI 2. IzvaravAdI 3. AtmavAdI nAstika, jise prAcIna bhASA meM cArvAka kahate the, vaha sirpha zarIra ko hI mAnatA hai / usakA kahanA hai- "manuSya to mATI pAnI ke saMyoga se paidA huA eka putalA hai, kucha dina apanA khela dikhAkara vApasa isI miTTI pAnI, AkAza meM mila jAyegA / isa zarIra se Age koI naI duniyA nahIM hai / " isa prakAra kI nAstika vicAradhArA meM 'puNya-pApa' AtmA-paramAtmA nAma kI vastu hI nahIM hai / koI parama zakti yA zAzvata tatva hI nahIM haiM / khAnA-pInA bhoga-vilAsa, yahI kSudra lakSya hai isa jIvana kA / dUsarI vicAradhArA hai-- IzvaravAdI ! unakA kahanA hai - manuSya kevala kSaNasthAyI mATI kA putalA nahIM hai, isake andara amaratva kA dIpaka bhI jala rahA hai / janma ke bAda mRtyu aura mRtyu ke bAda punaH janma - yaha saMsAracakra hai aura isa virATa saMsAracakra ko calAne vAlI koI paramazakti yA sattA bhI hai, vaha sattA bhale hI hameM dRSTigocara nahIM ho rahI hai, kintu vaha dUdha meM cikanAI kI taraha kaNa-kaNa meM vyApta hai, aura usa parama sattA ke izAre para hI manuSya-prANI kaThaputalI kI taraha nAca rahA hai / vaha parama sattA hai 'Izvara' | usI kI preraNA se manuSya zubha kArya karatA hai, azubha kArya bhI usI kI preraNA se karatA hai / tIsarI vicAradhArA - AtmavAdI hai / AtmavAdI kA kahanA hai, manuSya svayaM hI zakti kA kendra hai / manuSya eka AtmA hai, aura AtmA hI paramAtma zakti kA rUpa hai / jaba taka karma kA, vAsanA kA moha mAyA kA AvaraNa yA pardA par3A hai taba taka vaha parama jyoti nikhara nahIM pAI hai, isalie yaha mAnava dIna-hIna asamartha dIkhatA hai / jaba yaha prayatna karake, tapasyA aura sAdhanA karake una AvaraNoM ko haTA degA to usI ke bhItara se vaha parama jyoti phUTa par3egI / AtmA hI paramAtmA ke rUpa meM prakaTa ho jAyegA / bIja hI vRkSa kA virATa rUpa dhAraNa kara legA / bIja aura vRkSa do alaga vastue~ nahIM haiM, isI prakAra AtmA aura paramAtmA kI bhI alaga sattA nahIM hai / jIva hI ziva hai, nara hI nArAyaNa hai / sirpha jarUrata hai| puruSa ko puruSArtha karake, sAdhanA karake 'paramezvara' svarUpa prakaTa karane kI /
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 8 ) yaha tIsarI vicAradhArA-AtmavAdI vicAradhArA hai| ise hama jaina darzana yA jaina vicAradhArA kaha sakate haiN| AtmavAdI vicAradhArA manuSya ke virATa rUpa meM vizvAsa karatI hai, aura ise AtmA se paramAtmA banane kI preraNA detI hai| vaha preraNA hai, tyAga, saMyama, sAdhanA, vairAgya aura samAdhi kii| sAdhanA-Izvara kA darzana karane ke lie nahIM, kintu apane bhItara chupe Izvara svarUpa ko prakaTa karane ke lie hai| to Atma-vikAsa ke vicAra, cintana, upadeza jina zAstroM meM hote haiM, ve adhyAtma zAstra kahalAte haiN| jina RSiyoM ne apane anubhava se jo kucha dekhA hai, jAnA hai, anubhava kiyA hai, ve vahI anubhava dUsaroM ke kalyANa ke lie prakaTa karate haiM, unake ve anubhava hI zAstra haiM, grantha haiN| hama jisa 'RSibhASita' sUtra para Age carcA kara rahe haiM, vaha eka adhyAtmazAstra hai| bhArata kI adhyAtmavAdI vicAradhArA kA isa para gaharA prabhAva hai / isameM RSi muni, tapasvI paribrAjaka aura bhikSuoM ke jIvanAnubhava haiN| sAdhanA ke dvArA jo 'amRta' unheM prApta huA vahI vicAroM kA amRta unhoMne hamAre lie prastuta kiyA hai, isa grantha meN| _ 'RSibhASita' sUtra kisI eka vyakti kI racanA nahIM hai, kintu yaha to bhArata kI tapobhUmi para paidA hue una vibhinna 45 RSi-muniyoM ke AtmAnubhava kA saMkalana hai, jinhoMne svayaM ko tapAyA hai, khapAyA hai, sAdhanA ke kSetra meN| isameM vividha prakAra ke viSaya haiM vividha prakAra kI zailiyA~ haiM, aura apane-apane AtmAnubhava meM bar3I vividhatA aura rocakatA hai| 'RSibhASitAni' kA maiMne kaI bAra adhyayana kiyA hai, isa para aneka bAra pravacana diye haiN| maiM jaise-jaise isa para vicAra karatA hU~-mujhe lagatA hai yaha grantha jaina paramparA kA upaniSada haiM / upaniSad meM jisa prakAra vividha RSiyoM ke adhyAtma anubhava gumphita haiM, isI prakAra isa grantha meM bhI bar3e hI gahana, anubhava mUlaka, AtmasparzI adhyAtma-anubhava hai| isakI bhASA zailI bhI sUtrAtmaka hai, thor3e meM bahuta vyakta karane vAle gUr3ha vacana haiM / RSiyoM ne bar3I spaSTatA aura sUkSmatA ke sAtha manuSya ke antara mana ko jAgRta karane, prabuddha karane kA prayAsa kiyA hai| isIlie kahIM-kahIM yaha sUtra bahuta gambhIra bhI ho gayA hai / cUMki yaha 'adhyAtmavAda' kA grantha hai, isalie kathA-kahAnI jaisA sarala aura rocaka hone kA prazna hI nhiiN| isase jIvana kI, antaramana kI gutthiyoM ko sulajhAne kA prayAsa kiyA gayA hai| isameM AtmA, karma, punarjanma, saMyoga-viyoga, kriyA-akriyA, saMyama, nirjarA-saMvara
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tapa jaise gahana viSaya haiM to kahIM-kahIM bar3e sarala, rocaka aura zikSAprada viSaya bhI haiN| isalie ho sakatA hai ye pravacana pAThakoM ko eka hI bAra meM samajha meM kama Aye; ve ise punaH punaH, mananapUrvaka par3heMge, una para cintana kareMge to viSaya hRdayaMgama ho skegaa| aura jaise-jaise ve inakI gaharAI meM pahu~ceMge, lagegA ina meM lIka se haTakara kucha nayA hai, aura vicAra sAmagrI bhI naI hai, sUktiyA~ bhI mana ko chUne vAlI haiN| ___ bahuta varSoM se merI bhAvanA thI ki ina pravacanoM kA saMkalana kara pustakAkAra rUpa pradAna kiyA jAye to adhyAtma rasika bandhuoM ke lie kAphI acchI sAmagrI taiyAra ho jaayegii| mere parama zraddheya pUjya gurudeva rASTrasanta zrI bhaNDArI jI mahArAja kI bhI preraNA rhii| aura mere ziSya zrI suvrata muni zAstrI evaM snehIbandhu zrIcanda jI surAnA kI bhI icchA thI ki ina pravacanoM kA sampAdana prakAzana honA cAhie, aba yaha pustakAkAra 'amaradIpa' banakara pAThakoM ke samakSa prastuta hai| RSibhASitAni para kula 48 pravacana haiM, 21 pravacana prathama bhAga meM A cuke haiM, ataH 22 se 48 (24 pravacana) dvitIya bhAga meM haiM / AzA hai premI aura jijJAsu pAThaka gambhIratApUrvaka inheM par3hakara lAbha utthaayeNge| ___isa prakAzana meM dharmapremI zrI pI. sI. jaina ke parivAra ne jo sahayoga diyA hai, vaha bhI anukaraNIya aura prazaMsanIya hai| -amara muni
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharmapremI udArahRdaya seTha zrIrAma jaina tathA unakA parivAra [eka paricaya jaise phUla kI vizeSatA usakI sugandha hai, dIpaka kI mahattA prakAza maiM hai, vaise hI manuSya jIvana kI mahattA usake sadguNoM meM hai / jisa jIvana meM sadguNa haiM, dharma-prema, udAratA, prabhu bhakti, rASTrabhakti aura mAnava-sevA kI bhAvanA jisa mAnava meM hai, vaha mAnava mAnavatA kA zRMgAra hai, saMsAra kA zreSTha mAnava hai / seTha zrIrAma jI jaina bhI zreSTha mAnavoM kI isa zubha paramparA meM Ate haiN| ApakA pUrA parivAra hI bhagavAna mahAvIra kI udAra zikSA aura upadezoM para AcaraNa karane vAlA, rASTrIya vicAroM kA susaMskRta tathA pratiSThita parivAra hai| ___ Apa mUlataH grAma maDaloDA ji0 karanAla (hariyANA) ke nivAsI haiN| ApakI dharmapatnI zrImatI kalAvatI jaina bhI bar3I dhArmika, zraddhAzIla aura sevAparAyaNa nArIratna hai| Apake pAMca suputra tathA pAMca suputriyA~ haiN| sahAranapura (u0 pra0) meM ApakA cAvala mila tathA sAlaveMTa plANTa hai / Apa eka parizramI tathA nItimAna udyogapati hai / Apake hI susaMskAra Apake putra-putriyoM meM, parivAra meM pallavita hue haiN| ApakI sabhI santAna AjJAkArI, suzikSita tathA apane vyavasAya meM kuzala haiN| Apake samasta parivAra kI jainadharma, bhagavAna mahAvIra tathA rASTrasanta gurudeva bhaNDArI zrI padumacandra jI mahArAja ke prati agAdha zraddhA hai| . ApakI pA~coM putriyA~ acche pratiSThita sukhI parivAra meM vivAhita haiM / pA~coM putroM kA saMkSipta paricaya isa prakAra hai
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriNgiNgN pNtNtoo RAAWRDAURJAWARAJ AURURAJRIAURIAURAUA dharmapremI udArahRdaya udyogapati seTha zrIrAma jaina, maDalor3A (karanAla)
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . . . IASR 56/06/06RED dharmazIlA suzrAvikA zrImatI kalAvatI jaina dharmapatnI seTha zrIrAma jaina, maDalor3A
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 11 ) - 1. zrI premacanda jaina (C.A.) ApakI dharmapatnI haiM- zrImatI kamalazrI jaina bI. e., bI. eDa. 2. zrI bAbU rAma jaina (C.A.) dharmapatnI zrImatI DA0 anItA jaina ema. bI. bI. esa. / 3. zrI brijendra jaina (C.A.) dharmapatnI zrImatI santoSa jaina ema.e. / 4. zrI suzIla jaina (C.A.) 5. zrI rAkeza jaina (B.Com. ) adhyayana kara rahe haiM / , Apake suputra deza ke vibhinna bar3e nagaroM jaise caNDIgar3ha, pAnIpata, dillI, bambaI Adi meM apane vyavasAya meM saMlagna haiM / cArTaDeTa ekAunTeNTa tathA anya udyoga vyavasAya bhI sambhAlate haiM / ApakI pramukha pharmoM ke kAryAlaya nimna haiM jaina eNDa esosiyeTsa S. C. O. 819-20 sekTara 22 A. caNDIgar3ha, 160-022 phona : 20761/20967 hama prabhu jinazAsanadeva se prArthanA karate haiM ki yaha susaMskArI pratiSThita parivAra dharma evaM rASTra kI sevA karatA huA dhArmika saMsthAoM ko isI prakAra udAratApUrvaka sahayoga pradAna karatA rahegA / phakIracanda jaina pradhAna - zrI Atma jJAnapITha, mAnasA maMDI
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navayuga sudhAraka rASTrasanta uttara bhAratIya pravartaka zrI bhaMDArI padmacanda jI mahArAja to kucha loga apane mAtA-pitA tathA guru ke nAma se prasiddha hote haiM, kucha loga apane jJAna va adhyayana - DigrI Adi ke kAraNa / kintu kucha loga aise bhI haiM jo apanI sevA aura udAratA ke kAraNa hI prasiddhi prApta karate haiM / hamAre pUjya gurudeva pravartaka zrI padmacandra jI mahArAja apanI udAratA, sevAbhAvanA ke kAraNa samAja meM prArambha se hI 'bhaNDArI jI' ke nAma se prasiddha haiM / AcArya samrATa zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja ne hI ApakI sevA aura saba ke lie, saba kucha samarpaNa kI bhAvanA ko dekhakara bhaNDArI nAma kA pyArA va sArthaka sambodhana diyA thA / AcAryazrI ke pramukha ziSya prakANDa paNDita aura zAntamUrti paNDita zrI hemacandra jI mahArAja Apake dIkSA guru the / prArambha se hI Apa gurudeva tathA dAdAguru AcArya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja kI sevA meM rahe / AcAryazrI kI antima abasthA meM to Apane unakI abhUtapUrva sevA kI, jisake kAraNa unheM parama zAnti va samAdhi anubhava huI / ApazrI svabhAva se bahuta hI sarala, niSpRha, nAma kI kAmanA se dUra rahate hue dharma kA pracAra karate haiM / Apake sadupadeza tathA preraNA se ApazrI ke suyogya ziSya zrI amaramuni jI mahArAja ke mArgadarzana se paMjAba evaM hariyANA meM sthAna-sthAna para dharmasthAnaka, jaina hA~la, vidyAlaya Adi kA nirmANa huA hai / ApazrI jI kI preraNA va prayatna se paTiyAlA yUnIvarsiTI meM 'jaina ceyara' kI sthApanA huI jahA~ jaina dharma, darzana va sAhitya para vizeSa zodha adhyayana cala rahA hai / jaina zAsana evaM zramaNa saMgha kI unnati - abhyudaya meM ApakA yogadAna isI prakAra dIrghakAla taka milatA rahe, aura Apa svastha evaM dIrgha jIvana prApta kareM - yahI maMgala bhAvanA hai /
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rASTrasanta, navayuga sudhAraka, uttarabhAratIya pravartaka zrI bhaNDArI padmacandra jI mahArAja
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vANI ke jAdUgara : pravacanabhUSaNa uttara bhArata kesarI zrI amara muni vaktA vAgdevatA kA pratinidhi hai / vaktA kI . vANI murdo meM prANa phUMka detI hai tathA pApiyoM ko puNyAtmA banA detI hai| ____pravacanabhUSaNa zrI amara muni jI eka uccakoTi ke santa-vaktA haiM / ve kavi bhI haiM, bhakti dhArA meM DubakiyA~ lagAne vAle santa haiM, aura U~ce vicAraka, vidvAna tathA lekhaka bhI haiM / hRdaya se bar3e sarala, sabakA bhalA cAhane vAle, atyanta mRdubhASI aura vaha bhI alpabhASI, deva-guru-dharma-ke prati aTala zraddhA-bhakti rakhane vAle, prasannamukha aura AkarSaka vyaktitva ke dhanI aise santa haiM jinake nikaTa eka bAra Ane vAlA, bAra bAra unase milanA cAhatA hai, bolanA cAhatA hai, sunanA cAhatA hai aura pAnA cAhatA hai unakA AzIrvAda / vi0 saM0 1963, bhAdavA sudi 5 tadanusAra I0 san 1936 sitambara meM kveTA (balUcistAna) ke sampanna malhotrA parivAra meM ApakA janma haa| Apake pitA zrI dIvAnacanda jI aura mAtA zrI basantIdevI bar3e hI udAra aura prabhubhakta the| pUrva janma ke saMskAra kahie yA puNyoM kA prabala udaya, Apa 11 varSa kI laghu vaya meM AcArya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja ke caraNoM meM pahu~ca gaye aura vairAgya saMskAra jAgRta ho utthe| AcAryazrI ne apanI divya dRSTi se Apa meM kucha vilakSaNatA dekhI aura jaba ApakI bhAvanA jAnI to apane priya sevAbhAvI praziSya bhaNDArI zrI padmacandra jI mahArAja ko kahA- "bhaNDArI, ise tuma sa~bhAlo, yaha tumhArI sevA karegA aura nAma rozana kregaa|" 11 varSa kI Ayu se hI Apane hindI, saMskRta aura jaina dharma kA adhyayana prArambha kara diyA / 15 varSa kI Ayu meM vi0 saM0 2008 bhAdavA sudi 5 ko sonIpata maNDI meM jaina zramaNa dIkSA grahaNa krlii|
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 14 ) AcArya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja ke snehAzIrvAda evaM gurudeva zrI bhaMDArI jI mahArAja kI dekha-rekha meM Apane jainadharma, darzana, prAkRta, saMskRta, gItA, rAmAyaNa, veda tathA bhAratIya darzanoM va dharmoM kA gaharA adhyayana kiyA / Apa eka yogya vidvAna, kavi aura lekhaka ke rUpa meM prasiddha hue| ApakI vANI, svara kI madhuratA aura ojasvitA to adbhuta haiM hI, pravacana zailI bhI bar3I hI rocaka, jJAnaprada aura saba dharmoM kI samanvayAtmaka haiM / hajAroM jaina-jainetara bhakta ApakI pravacana sabhA meM pratidina upasthita rahate haiM / Apa samAja kI zikSA evaM cikitsA Adi pravRttiyoM para jyAdA dhyAna dete haiM / jagaha-jagaha vidyAlaya, garlsa hAIskUla, vAcanAlaya, cikitsAlaya aura sArvajanika sevA kendra tathA dharmasthAnakoM kA nirmANa ApakI vizeSa ruci va preraNA kA viSaya rahA hai / paMjAba va hariyANA meM gA~va-gA~va meM Apake bhakta aura premI sajjana Apake Agamana kI pratIkSA karate rahate haiM / ApazrI ne jainadharmaMdivAkara AcArya samrATa zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja kI janma zatAbdI varSa meM unakI smRti meM jahA~ aneka dharmasthAnaka, hAIskUla Adi kI preraNA dI hai, vahA~ sAhitya ke kSetra meM bhI mahAna smaraNIya kArya kiyA hai / sUtrakRtAMga jaise dArzanika Agama kA do bhAgoM meM sampAdana - vivecana kiyA, bhagavatI sUtra jaise vizAla sUtra kA ( 4 bhAga) saMmpAdana vivecana kiyA hai jo Agama prakAzana samiti vyAvara se prakAzita ho rahe haiM / AcArya zrI kI amarakRti "jaina tattva kalikA vikAsa" ko bhI Adhunika zailI meM sundara rUpa meM sampAdita kiyA hai / aura 'jainAgamoM meM aSTAMga yoga' kA bhI bahuta hI sundara va Adhunika DhaMga kA eka pariSkRta - parivardhita saMskaraNa 'jaina yoga: siddhAnta aura sAdhanA' ke rUpa RSi bhASitAni sUtra para ApazrI ke vivecanA pUrNa saMkalita hai / Apa yaza evaM pada kI bhAvanA se dUra rahakara samAja meM dharma tathA jJAna kA pracAra karane meM hI ruci rakhate haiM / samAja ne Apako pravacana bhUSaNa, zrutavAridhi, uttarabhArata kesarI Adi padaviyoM se sammAnita kiyA hai / gurudeva bhaMDArI zrI padmacandra jI mahArAja ke sAnnadhya meM Apa yuga-yuga taka dharma kI yazaH patAkA phaharAte raheM - yahI maMgala kAmanA hai / meM taiyAra kiyA hai / pravacana amaradIpa meM
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana bhUSaNa uttara bhArata kesarI zrI amara muni jI mahArAja
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ a ma ra dIpa
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 22 23 24 24 26 27 28 26 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 36 40 41 42 43 44 45 je Dhe le 46 47 48 anukramaNa ( amara dIpa : dvitIya bhAga) Arya aura anArya kI kasoTI sAvadhAna: ina nAstika vAdoM se andhakAra se prakAza kI ora nArI : nAginI yA nArAyaNI ? mRtyu kA rahasya anitya evaM duHkhamaya saMsAra meM mata phaMso garbhavAsa, kAmavAsanA aura AhAra kI samasyA svadharma aura paradharma kA dAyarA niHsaMgatA kI sAdhanA ke sUtra kAma - vijaya : kyoM aura kaise ? indriya-nigraha kA sarala mArga jaisA boe; vaisA pAe loka kA Alokana RSiyoM kI divyakRSi pahacAna : bAla aura paNDita kI ajJa kA virodha : prAjJa kA vinoda kaSAyoM ke ghere meM jAgrata AtmA krodha kI agni : kSamA kA jala sRSTi kA rahasya AtmaniSTha sukha kI sAdhanA ke mUlamantra pApa karma se virakti icchAoM ke indrajAla se baceM sAdhanA ko jIvikA kA sAdhana mata banAo kSudra se virATa bano zreSTha mAnava kA lakSaNa samyaka nirNaya kA sadupAya antardRSTi sAdhaka kI vRtti - pravRtti 13 26 43 56 70 64 108 116 131 145 158 166 174 180 163 206 220 231 235 252 256 265 274 280 282 284
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Arya aura anArya kI kasauTI dharmapremI zrotAjano ! Aja maiM bhAratIya saMskRti aura dharmoM se sambandhita eka aise viSaya kI carcA karanA cAhatA hUM, jisakI AdhArazilA AcAra-vicAra kI pavitratA aura apavitratA para AdhArita hai / ve do zabda haiM, jina para mujhe Aja prakAza DAlanA hai-AyaM aura anArya / Arya kauna haiM aura anArya kauna haiM ? isa para agara hama aitihAsika dRSTi se hI paryAlocana kareMge to vastutatva kI vAstavika taha meM nahIM pahu~ca pAe~ge / jAti, deza aura bhASA Adi sthUla bAtoM ke AdhAra para hI Aryatva aura anAryatva kA yathArtha nirNaya nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| yadi Apa kaheMge ki jisane AryajAti meM janma liyA vaha Arya hai, to Aryatva kevala rakta meM hI raha jaaegaa| ucca AcAra aura vicAra se zUnya vyakti bhI Arya kahalAne lgegaa| vAstavikatA yaha hai ki Arya vaha hai jo uttama vicAra aura zreSTha AcAra se yukta ho, jisake vicAroM meM Aryatva hai, jisakA susaMskRta AcAra Aryatva ke anurUpa hai, vahI vyakti Arya kahalAne yogya hai| AcAra kI pavitratA vicAroM kI pavitratA para avalambita hai aura vicAroM kI pavitratA zreSTha puruSoM kI saMgati evaM tadanusAra zreSTha AcaraNa ke abhyAsa se surakSita rahatI hai / kahAvata hai -'jaisA saMga, vaisA raMga' / manuSya jisake sAtha adhika rahatA hai, vaisA hI bana jAtA hai| eka pAzcAtya vicAraka mahAkavi kahatA hai Tell me with whom thou art found, and I will tell thee, what thou art. mujhe batAo ki tuma kisake sAtha adhika rahate ho, maiM tumheM batA dUgA ki tuma kyA ho ?'
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ amaradIpa yahI kAraNa hai ki unnIsaveM adhyayana meM ahaMtarSi AryAyaNa ne isI jvalanta prazna kI carcA karate hue kahA 2 savvamiNaM purA AriyamAsi AriyAyaNeNaM arahatA isiNA buitaM / vajjejja aNAriyaM bhAvaM, kammaM ceva aNAriyaM / aNAriyANi ya mittANi AriyattamuvaTThie // 1 // - pahale yahA~ saba loga Arya hI the, isa prakAra arhataSi AryAyaNa ne kahA / (sacce mAne meM Arya banane ke lie vyakti ko cAhie ki vaha ) anArya - bhAva (vicAra) kA parityAga kare, sAtha hI anArya karma ( AcAra yA ajIvikA ke karma) ko bhI chodd'e| isake lie anArya mitroM kI bhI saMgati chor3e, aura Aryatva meM praveza karane ke lie udyata ho jAye / atarSi AryAyaNa ne sarvaprathama yaha cintana kiyA ki prAcInakAla meM yahA~ sabhI Arya the / isIlie bhArata deza kA prAcIna nAma 'AryAvarta' thA / yahA~ ke rahana-sahana, saMskRti, vezabhUSA, bhASA, AcaraNa, vyavahAra aura vicAroM meM Aryatva otaprota thA / kintu Aja bhArata se Aryatva vidA le rahA hai aura anAryatva panapa rahA hai| bhAratIya janamAnasa meM Aja anAryatva kI chAyA par3a kI hai| usake karmoM meM, AcaraNa aura vyavahAra meM anAryava pratibimbita ho rahA hai / usake rahana-sahana, saMskRti, vezabhUSA evaM bhASA meM bho anAryatva ke saMskAra ghusa cuke haiM / yahA~ kI pArivArika, sAmAjika evaM. rASTrIya vyavasthAe~ chinna-bhinna ho cukI haiN| udAtta dhArmika vicAra lupta ho rahe haiM | saMkIrNa jAtivAda, varNavAda, raMgavAda evaM svArthavAda ne Aryatva kI jar3e hilA diiN| bhAI-bhAI banakara raha rahe bhAratIya janoM ko ina saMkIrNa vicAroM aura svArtha ke kIr3oM neM alaga alaga kara diyaa| jisake pAsa dhana adhika rahA, jisake pAsa AjIvikA ke acche srota rahe bhoga-vilAsa ke pracura sAdhana rahe tathA jisake hAthoM meM sattA A gaI. vaha karma aura AcaraNa se kaisA bhI rahA, 'Arya' bana baitthaa| una anAryasaMskArI sattAdhArI aura dhanikoM ke sAtha acche vicAra aura AcAra vAle nirdhana vyaktiyoM ne bhI sATha gA~Tha kI, unakI saMgati meM rahane lage aura isa prakAra bhAratavarSa meM anAryatva panapane lagA / Arya aura anArya kI paribhASA sAmAnyatayA Arya zabda kA artha hotA hai-- zreSTha / zabdazAstra kI dRSTi se Arya zabda ke prAyaH do artha mukhyatayA zAstroM kI TIkAoM meM milate haiM
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Aya aura anAya kI kasauTI 'ArAt sarva heyadharmebhya iti Arya : ' 'Rcchati - prApnoti sadguNAniti Arya : ' 3 - jo samasta tyAjya dharmoM, arthAt ahitakara evaM nindanIya kAryoM se dUra rahatA hai, vaha Arya hai / - athavA jo vyakti aura samAja ke lie kalyANakArI sadguNoM ko prApta karatA hai, vaha Arya hai / bhAratIya saMskRti ke anusAra daivI prakRti ke dhanI ko Arya aura AsurI prakRti ke dhanI ko anArya kahA jA sakatA hai / daivI prakRti se suzobhita Arya-puruSoM kI yahI vizeSatA hotI hai ki ve apane hRdaya meM kisI ke prati vaira - virodha, chala chidra, dva eSa vaimanasya ko sthAna nahIM dete / ve svabhAva se hI sarala svabhAvI, samadarzI evaM samabhAvI hote haiM / prAcIna nIti granthoM meM Arya ke kucha lakSaNa batAye gaye haiM, jinase bhI Apako Arya zabda kA mahattvapUrNa artha mAlUma ho jAegA - karttavyamAcaran kAmamakarttavyamanAcaran / tiSThati prakRtAcAre sa vai Arya iti smRtaH // 1 // kulaM zola dayA dAnaM dharmaH adroha iti yeSvetat na vairamuddIpayati prazAntaM, na na durgato'smIti karotya kArya na sve sukhe vaM kurute praharSa, nAnyasya duHkhe bhavati prahRSTaH / dattvA na pazcAt kurute yastApaM sa kathyate satpuruSAryazIlaH ||4|| satyaM kRtajJatA / tAnAryAn saMpracakSate // 2 // darpamArohati nAsmayeti / tamAryazIlaM paramAhurAryAH // 3 // arthAt - jo apane karttavya kA pUrI taraha se pAlana karatA hai, kintu akarttavya kA AcaraNa nahIM karatA, balki apane svAbhAvika zreSTha AcaraNa meM dRr3ha rahatA hai, vahI Arya kahalAtA hai / zreSTha kula, uttama zIla, dayA, dAna, dharmAcaraNa, satya, kRtajJatA evaM adroha Adi sadguNa jinameM hoM, ve hI Arya kahalAte haiM / jo zAnta hue vairavirodha ko ubhAratA nahIM na ghamaNDa karatA aura na ho asmitA yA roSa karatA hai / svayaM bar3I se bar3I vipatti meM pha~sa jAne para bhI akArya nahIM karatA, usI AryazIlazAlI puruSa ko Arya kahA gayA hai / jo apane sukha meM kabhI harSita nahIM hotA aura dUsare ko duHkha meM dekhakara khuza nahIM hotA hai, dAna dekara pazcAttApa nahIM karatA, usI satpuruSa ko AryazIla kahA jAtA hai /
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ amaradIpa sacamuca, Arya zAnti aura dhairya ko kSaNa bhara ke lie bhI nahIM chor3ate / bhayAnaka se bhayAnaka paristhiti meM bhI ve apane svabhAva ko nahIM chor3ate / ve sAMsArika vaiSayika sukhoM ko Atmika sukhoM ke Age tuccha mAnate haiN| unheM dRr3ha vizvAsa hotA hai ki saMsAra kA samasta vaibhava tathA viSayopabhoga AtmA ko jarA bhI sukhI nahIM kara skte| yogirAja bhartRhari ne nItizataka meM bho AryajanoM ke sumArga kA varNana karate hue kahA hai prANaghAtAnnivRttiH paradhanaharaNesaMyamaH satyavAkyam, kAle zaktyA pradAnaM yuvatijanakathAmUkabhAvaH pareSAm / tRSNAsroto-vibhago, guruSu ca vinayaH sarvabhUtAnukampA, sAmAnyaM sarvazAstra SvanupahatanidhiH zreyasAmeSa panthAH / / 14 / / -jo mahAnubhAva prANihatyA se nivRtta hote haiM, para-dhana ko haraNa karane meM saMyama rakhate haiM, satya vacana bolate haiM, samaya Ane para zakti anusAra dAna dete haiM, parastriyoM kI vikathA meM mauna rahate haiM, jinhoMne tRSNA ke srota ko samApta kara diyA hai, jo zreyaskara zAstroM ke vidhAna ko tor3ate nahIM, yahI zreSTha puruSoM (AryoM) kA ujjvala patha hai| aise Arya puruSoM ke hRdaya meM prANimAtra ke prati maitrI, karuNA aura. AtmIyatA kI bhAvanA hotI hai| apanI vizAla dRSTi aura udAravRtti ke kAraNa ve sabako apanA AtmIya samajhate haiM / ve vizvakuTumbI banakara mana se kisI bhI prANI kA ahita cintana nahIM karate, vacana se evaM kArya se bhI kiso kA aniSTa nahIM krte| ve dUsaroM ke sukha-duHkha evaM hAni-lAbha ko apanA sukha-duHkha evaM hAni lAbha samajhate haiM / ve atyanta kaSTa meM hote hue bhI dharma-patha ko nahIM chor3ate, na hI pApa-patha ko svIkAra karate haiM / vastutaH Aryajana apane vicAroM aura kAryoM se apanI AtmA ko unnata ebaM pavitra banAte haiM, aura ihaloka evaM paraloka meM sukha ke bhAgI banate haiN| ____ isake viparIta jo anArya puruSa hote haiM, ve AsurI zakti ke dhanI hote haiN| unakI bhAvanAe~ kra ra aura hiMsApUrNa hotI haiN| unake kRtya atinindanIya hote haiN| aise puruSa nirbaloM aura pIr3itoM kA Arthika dRSTi se zoSaNa evaM utpIr3ana karate haiM, anyAya aura atyAcAra karate haiM; tathA dUsare ke adhikAroM kA apaharaNa karane meM ve jarA bhI nahIM cuukte| ve anIti aura adharma se arthopArjana karate haiN| dUsaroM kA aniSTa karane meM ve raMcamAtra bhI nahIM Darate aura na hI jhUTha bolane, ThagI evaM beImAnI karane tathA kapaTa karane meM saMkoca
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Arya aura anArya kI kasauTI 5 karate haiN| ve jarA sA adhikAra yA pada pAkara dUsaroM ko pachAr3ane, nIcA dikhAne evaM badanAma karane meM tatpara rahate haiM / mada evaM ahaMkAra meM chake rahane ke kAraNa ve dUsaroM kA apamAna karate dera nahIM lagAte / dhana aura sattA ke lie ve tikar3amabAjI aura herApherI karate rahate haiN| pApakarma karane meM jarA bhI bhaya na hone ke kAraNa unheM bhaviSya meM hone vAlI durgati kA jarA bhI bhAna nahIM rhtaa| uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke zabdoM meM anArya kA lakSaNa dekhiye hiMse bAle musAvAI mAille pisuNe saDhe / bhUjamANe suraM maMsa seyameyaM ti mannaI. / / kAyasA vayasA matta, vitta giddha ya itthisu / dahao malaM saMciNai, sisuNAguvva maTTiyaM // -uttarA0 5/8-10 arthAta-ajJAnI anArya vyakti hiMsAparAyaNa, maSAvAdI, mAyI (kapaTI), cugalakhora evaM zaTha (dhUrta) hotA hai, vaha mAMsa aura madirA kA sevana karatA huA, isI meM apanA zreya samajhatA hai| vacana aura kAyA se vaha madonmatta, dhanalolupa aura kAmI (striyoM meM Asakta) puruSa bAhya aura Abhyantara donoM ora se pApa-karmamala kA usI taraha saMcaya karatA hai; jisa prakAra zizunAga (alasiyA) apane peTa meM aura zarIra para bhI miTTI saMcita kara letA hai| _ 'Aryatva' kA artha hai-zreSThatA / zreSThatA kapar3oM meM, makAnoM meM yA naye-naye sukha-sAdhanoM meM nahIM, vaha to manuSya ke caritra meM hai| __ kahate haiM-eka bAra svAmI vivekAnandajI amerikA kI sar3akoM para ghUma rahe the| unake badana para saMnyAsI kI sirpha eka geruA cAdara bar3I betaratIba lipaTI huI thii| unake isa raMga-DhaMga ko dekhakara amerikAvAsiyoM ne svAmI jI ko ghUra-ghUra kara dekhA, kaiyoM ne kahA- "bhArata meM sabhyatA aura saMskRti kA vikAsa nahIM huaa|' taba svAmI jI ne unako latAr3ate hue kahA-"tumhAre yahA~ kI saMkRti kA nirmANa darjI karatA hai, bhArata kI saMkRti kA nirmANa caritra se hotA hai| tumhArI saMskRti kapar3e meM jhalakatI hai, bhArata kI saMskRti manuSya ke AcaraNa se prakaTa hotI hai|" nau prakAra ke Arya : eka cintana dhArmika tathA aitihAsika dRSTi se vicAra kareM to AryoM ke aneka prakAra haiN|
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ amaradIpa prajJApanAsUtra meM kSetra, kula, jAti Adi kaI apekSAoM se Arya ke nau prakAra batAye gaye haiM khette jAI kula-kamma-sippa-bhAsAi-nANa-caraNe ya / dasaNa-Ariya NavahA micchA sgjvnnkhsmaaii| arthAt-kSetra, jAti, kula, karma, zilpa, bhASA, jJAna, darzana aura cAritra, yoM nau apekSAoM se nau prakAra ke Arya kahalAte haiN| inakI paribhASA isa prakAra haiM kSetrArya - Arya kSetra meM janma lene yA rahane vAlA / bhAratavarSa ke prAcIna bhUgola ke anusAra zAstra meM 25 / Arya kSetra mAne jAte haiM / jahA~ prAyaH pApAcaraNa na hotA ho, dharma-kAryoM meM pravRtti ho, tathA pApAcaraNa samAja dvArA nindya tathA ananumodita ho, vaha Arya kSetra hai| Arya kSetra meM svabhAvataH pApa kAryoM ke prati ghRNA hotI hai| kintu anArya kSetra ve haiM jahA~ janma se hI bAlaka hiMsaka, pApo aura durba ddhi bana jAte haiM / jAtyArya-ucca jAti meM janma lene vAle prAyaH jAtyArya mAne jAte haiN| jAti kA artha mAtRpakSa hai / jisakA mAtRpakSa uttama saMskAroM se sampanna ho, vaha jAtyArya hai| kulArya-vizuddha vaMza paramparA meM janma lene vAle prAyaH kulArya kahalAte haiN| sAdhAraNatayA pitRpakSa kula kahalAtA hai| kulIna vaza meM janma lene vAlA bAlaka prAyaH uttama vicAra aura AcaraNa ko grahaNa kara letA hai| vivAha karate samaya isI kAraNa kula-khAnadAna dekhA jAtA hai| __kArya-jinakA vyavasAya sAttvika ho, hiMsA, jhUTha, ThagI, beImAnI Adi kA na ho, ve karma (AjIvikA) se Arya kahalAte haiN| zilpArya-bartana banAnA, kASTha se vastuoM kA nirmANa karanA, rUI dhunanA, vastra bunanA Adi ziSTa sAtvika zilpa (hunara) se jo Arya ho, vaha zilpArya hai| bhASArya-spaSTa aura zuddha vyakta ziSTapuruSaprayukta bhASA Arya-bhASA kahalAtI hai| ataH jo bhASA se Arya ho, vaha bhASArya hai| jJAnArya, darzanArya, cAritrArya- samyagjJAna, samyagdarzana aura samyakacAritra jinheM prApta ho, ve jJAna, darzana tathA cAritra se Arya kahalAte haiN|
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Arya aura anArya kI kasauTI 7 nAma se Arya : kAma se nahIM ye kula, jAti, kSa etra, karma, zilpa aura bhASA se Arya to isa apekSA se Arya kahalAte haiM, ki ucca kula, jAti, AryakSa etra, Aryakarma, sAttvika zilpa, ziSTabhASA Adi ke samparka se, usa-usa kula, jAti Adi ke vAtAvaraNa se manuSya anArya karma karane se baca jAte haiM, prAyaH ve Aryatva ke saMskAra pA lete haiM / uccakula, jAti, kSetra Adi meM janma lene para bhI yadi manuSya sadvicAra aura sadAcAra se hIna hai, to vaha Arya nahIM kahalA sakatA / azubha vicAroM aura aniSTakArI kRtyoM ke kAraNa manuSya anArya yA mleccha hI kahalAegA, phira bhale hI vaha uccakula, jAti, kSetra kA ho; bhale hI vaha sAtvika zilpa. ziSTabhASA yA Aryakarma se yukta ho| kaI vyakti uccakula, uccajAti Adi meM paidA hokara bhI jIvana ko nimnakoTi kA banA lete haiM, unakA hRdaya IrSyA, dveSa, nindA, kalaha, evaM krodhAdi kaSAya kA akhAr3A bana jAtA hai / phalataH aime loga uccakula Adi meM janma lekara bhI sadaiva nindita, gahita evaM ghRNita kArya karate rahate haiM / isalie samyakjJAna, darzana aura cAritra ke dhanI puruSa hI sacce mAne meM Arya haiM / Arya aura anArya kI pahacAna ke lie yahI kAraNa hai ki AryAyaNa arhataSi ko cetAvanI ke svara meM una uccakula Adi meM paidA hue logoM ko kahanA par3A je jaNA aNArie Nicca, kammaM kuvvaMta anAriyA / aNariehi ya mittehi, sodaMti bhava-sAgare // 2 // jo vyakti anArya mitroM ke sAtha milakara hamezA hI anArya karma karate rahate haiM, ve (bhale hI uccajAti, kula Adi meM paMdA hue hoN| anArya hI haiM / aise anAryajana bhavasAgara meM DubakiyAM lagAte haiM / sthAnAMgasUtra meM Arya aura anArya kA sundara vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai, jisake AdhAra para hama nirNaya kara sakate haiM ki sacce mAne meM Arya kauna hai, anArya kauna hai ? vaha sUtra isa prakAra hai cattAri purisajAyA paNNatA, taM jahA(1) ajje NAmamege ajjabhAve, (2) ajje NAmamege aNajjabhAve, (3) aNajje NAmamege ajjabhAve, (4) aNajje NAmamege aNajja bhAve /
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ amaradIpa arthAt-cAra prakAra ke puruSa zAstra meM batAe gae haiM, ve isa prakAra haiM (1) jo nAma se bhI Arya hote haiM aura vicAroM (bhAvoM) se bho Arya hote haiN| (2) jo nAma se Arya hokara bhI bhAvoM (vicAroM evaM kAryoM) se anArya bana jAte haiN| (3) jo jAti-kulAdi se anArya hone para bhI bhAvoM se Arya hote haiN| (4) cauthe prakAra ke puruSa aise haiM, jo nAma se bhI anArya haiM, aura bhAvoM se bhI sadA anArya bane rahate haiN| inameM sacce mAne meM Arya prathama bhaMga ke vyakti haiN| jaisezrIrAma Adi cAroM bhAI AryakSetra, Aryakula-jAti evaM AryabhASA Adi meM janma lete haiM, aura usI ke anurUpa apane vicAra, saMskAra aura jIvana ko ucca banAte haiM / ve sapta kuvyasanoM (juA, corI Adi nindya karmo) ko nahIM karate / ve ziSTa bhASA bolate haiM, AjIvikA ke lie vyavasAya bhI alpArambhI, sAtvika karate haiM; zilpa aisA apanAte haiM jo paramparA se dharmAnuprANita ho / ve dharmAnurUpa apane jIvana ko DhAlate haiN| ve AcaraNa dvArA kadApi apane jAti kula ko kalaMkita nahIM hone dete| anekAneka kaSTa sahakara bhI ve apane ucca guNoM evaM unnata vicAra-AcAra ko nahIM chor3ate / AcArya cANakya ne kahA hai chinno'pi candanataruna jahAti gandhaM, vRddho'pi vAraNapatirna jahAti lIlAm / yaMtrApito madhurimAM na jahAti cekSa:, kSINo'pi na tyajati zIlaguNAn kulInaH / jisa prakAra candana kA per3a kATe jAne para bhI sugandha ko nahIM chor3atA, bUr3hA ho jAne para bhI gajarAja apanI masta cAla-DhAla (lIlA) nahIM chor3atA, kolhU meM perI huI Ikha apanI miThAsa ko nahIM chor3atI; usI prakAra dhana, vaibhava yA zarIra-sampadA se kSINa ho jAne para bhI kulIna vyakti zIlaguNoM kA parityAga nahIM krtaa| vaha pApAcaraNa se kosoM dUra rahatA hai| apane virodhI ke prati bhI usake hRdaya meM pratizodha kI bhAvanA nahIM rahatI, vaha virodhI vyakti ko bhI zAnti se samajhA kara Arya patha para lAne kA prayatna karatA hai|
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Arya aura anArya kI kasauTI mahAtmA gAMdhI jAti, kula Adi se bhI Arya the aura vicAroM se bhii| jaba ve videza jAne lage to unakI mAtA pUtalIbAI ne becarajI svAmI se tIna pratijJAeM dilavAI thIM- (1) zarAba na pInA, (2) mAMsAhAra na karanA, aura (3) parastrIgamana na karanA / ina tInoM pratijJAoM kI kaI bAra kasauTI bhI huI, vizeSataH parastrIgamana ke tyAga kI tIna bAra kaTora kasauTI huI; lekina gAMdhIjI apanI pratijJA se eka iMca bhI idhara-udhara nahIM hue| ___ eka bAra ve eka aMgreja proTesTeMTa pAdarI ke samparka meM aae| pAdarI gAMdhIjI ke vicAroM se bahuta prabhAvita huaa| pAdarI kA sAga parivAra mAMsAhArI thaa| usakA eka chaha-sAta varSa kA lar3akA thaa| pAdarI ne gAMdhIjI ko apane yahA~ bhojana ke lie Amantrita kiyaa| gAMdhI jI to custa vaiSNava aura zAkAhArI the| unhoMne to zAkAhArI bhojana hI kiyA gAMdhIjI se pAdarI ke usa lar3ake ne mAMsAhAra na karane kA kAraNa pUchA / unhoMne aise tarko se samajhAyA ki laDake ke gale unakI bAteM utara gaI, apane pitA dvAra' bahuta samajhAne ke bAvajUda bhI lar3ake ne mAMsAhAra nahIM kiyA, aura gA~dhIjI ke vicAroM ke anusAra mAMsa kA sadA ke liye tyAga kara diyaa| yaha thA-Arya ke satsaMga kA anArya para amiTa prabhAva ! - dUsare prakAra ke puruSa ve haiM, jo uccakula, jAti, kSetra Adi meM paidA hokara bhI anAryakarma karate rahate haiM / ve Aryakarma karane kA tathA anAryakarma chor3ane kA bhI vicAra bhI nahIM karate, na hI kisI satapuruSa kI vANI sunate haiM / duryodhana uccakula, jAti evaM kSetra meM janmA thA, isalie nAma se Arya hone para bhI usane apanA sampUrNa jIvana anArya vicAra aura anArya AcAra meM hI bitaayaa| anta meM, mahAbhArata jaisA bhayAnaka mahAyuddha karake apane kula kA nAza kiyA aura lAkhoM vyaktiyoM kA saMhAra karAyA / ataH AryakUlAdi meM janma lene para bhI jaba taka vyakti ke jIvana se pAzavika evaM dAnavo vRtti-pravRtti nahIM nikalatI, taba taka vaha Arya kahalAne kA adhikArI nahIM hotaa| ___ arhatarSi AryAyaNa ke anusAra aisA vyakti apane anArya sAthiyoMsahayogiyoM ke sAtha milakara sadaiva anAryakarma karatA rahatA hai| vaha apane tuccha svArtha ke lie hajAroM vyaktiyoM ko mauta ke ghATa utAra detA hai| ataH saralatA, satyatA, prAmANikatA evaM mAnavatA ke binA jAti, kula bhASA, kSetra Adi se Arya hokara bhI vicAroM aura kAryoM se anArya hI rahatA hai / gosvAmI tulasIdAsajI ne aise nIca vyaktiyoM ke lie kahA hai U~ca nivAsa nIca karatUtI, dekhi na sakahiM parAI vibhuutii|'
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 amaradIpa aisA anArya vyakti dUsaroM kI unnati aura vaibhava dekhakara mana hI mana IrSyA se jalatA rahatA hai| aise loga nAma ke hI Arya haiM, vastutaH ve anArya hI haiM / aise vyakti yadi kisI parama Arya (sAdhu) puruSa ke samparka meM bhAte haiM, to bhI apanI anAryavRtti nahIM chor3ate / apane bhogavilAsa, viSayAsakti, pAzavikatA Adi durguNoM ko chor3ane ke lie bAra-bAra preraNA karane para bhI taiyAra nahIM hote / mahAmuni citta aura sambhUta pAMca janmoM taka sahodara ke rUpa meM sAtha-sAtha rahe, kintu chaThe bhAva meM donoM bichur3a ge| saMbhUta kA jIva sAdhu-jIvana meM nidAnakRta tapa ke kAraNa brahmadata cakravartI banA aura citta kA jIva Aryadharma ke uttama saMskAra-sampanna jAti kula meM janma lekara sAdhu banA / parantu eka bAra brahmadatta ko apane pUrvajanma kA smaraNajJAna ho gayA, apane bhAI se isa janma meM pRthak hone ke kAraNa unase milane ke lie Atura ho gayA / Akhira bahuta prayatna ke bAda citta mahAmuni se brahmadatta cakravartI kA milana huA / citta mahAmuni ne brahmadatta cakravartI ko kAma bhogoM ko tyAgane kA bahuta upadeza diyA, magara brahmadatta para usakA bilakula asara na huaa| ataH anta meM citta mahAmuni ko kahanA par3A / jai taMsi bhoge caiu asatto, ajjAI kammAI kareha rAya / dhamme Thio savvapANukapI to hohisi devo io viubvI ! he rAjan ! yadi tU ina kAmabhogoM ko chor3ane meM svayaM ko asamartha pA rahA hai to kama se kama Aryakama to kara / zuddha dharma meM sthita hokara prANimAtra para anukampA karoge to bhI ( isa prakAra ke AyaMkarma se tuma yahA~ se zarIra chor3akara deva to bana hI jAoge / parantu jAti- kulAdi se Aya hokara bhI brahmadatta cakravartI Aryakarma ko nahIM apanA sakane ke kAraNa marakara naraka kA adhikArI banA / isIlie ahaMtarSi AryAyaNa ne aise logoM Aryatva kA patha apanAne kI spaSTa preraNA dI hai saMdhijjA AriyaM maggaM kamma jaM vA vi AriyaM / AriyANi ya mittANi, rittamuTThie ||3|| je jaNA AriyA NiccaM, kammaM kuvvaMti AriyaM / Ariehi ya mitta hi muccati bhavasAgarA // 4 // isIlie mAnava janma, uttama kulAdi ko pAye hue mAnava ko cAhie ki vaha AryamArga ko grahaNa kare, aura jo Aryakama haiM, unheM hI kare; tathA Arya mitroM kI saMgati se Aryatva kA pAlana karane ke lie udyata rahe /
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Arya aura anArya kI kasauTI 11 jo vyakti Arya mitroM ke sAtha rahakara nitya Aryakarma karate haiM ve vAstava meM Arya haiM, bhale hI ve anAryakula, jAti yA kSetra Adi meM utpanna hue hoN| aise Aryajana hI bhavasAgara se chuTakArA pA (mukta ho) sakate haiM / jAti Adi se anArya kintu antar se sacce Arya 1 tIsare prakAra ke vyakti ve haiM, jo jAti, kula Adi se anArya hone para bhI vicAra aura AcAra se athavA samyagdarzana - jJAna cAritra se Arya hote haiM / nadI kI jaladhArA ke pravAha meM par3A huA tinakA sAgara se jAkara mila jAtA hai vaise hI mahApuruSoM kA sAhacarya pAne vAlA kula-jAtivihIna tathAkathita anArya vyakti bhI Aryatva ke sarvocca zikhara para pahu~ca jAtA hai. usakI AtmA samyagjJAna darzana - cAritra tapa se karmamukta evaM vizuddha hokara paramAtmatatva ko prApta kara letI hai / harikezI muni gaMgA taTa para cANDAloM kI bastI meM cANDAla kula aura zUdra jAti meM paidA hue the / raMga-rUpa meM bhI ve bahuta badasUrata mu~ha ke bhI kaTubhASI the / kurUpatA aura kaTubhASitA ina do durguNoM ke kAraNa ve sarvatra apamAnita hote the / ataeva harikezabala jAti, kula kSetra, karma, bhASA aura zilpa sabhI dRSTiyoM se anArya the / kintu hoza saMbhAlane para eka dina unheM eka muhI (sarpa) se prazAnta jIvana jIne kI preraNA milI / ve saMyamI banakara tapa aura saMyama kI sAdhanA se apanI AtmA ko zuddha-nirmala karmamalamukta banAne meM laga ge| apane hRdaya ko samasta kaluSita vRttiyoM se dUra rakhakara zreSTha (Arya ) vRttiyoM meM badalA / unakI tapasyA aura cAritra kI utkRSTatA kI kasauTI bhI huii| usameM ve khare utare / cehare se anArya-se pratIta hone para bhI unake antarAtmA meM Aryatva solaha kalAoM se khila uThA / unakI samatA aura dhIratA kI bhI parIkSA huI / Aryatva ke uttama guNoM meM pAraMgata dekhakara tinduka vana sthita eka yakSa inakA paramabhakta hokara sevA meM rahane lagA / una para Aye hue upasarga kA nivAraNa kiyA / harikezI muni ko mAsakhamaNa ke pAraNe para mArane ko utArU yAjJika vipra inake parama bhakta bana gae, bhaktipUrvaka AhAra diyA / anta meM, pUrNa saMyama sAdhanA ke balA para kevalajJAna prApta kiyA aura bhavasAgara se pAra hokara siddha-buddha-mukta hue| harikeza muni ajja muhammA, ajja jaMbU (Arya sudharmA, Arya jabU) kI taraha parama-Arya bana gae / bandhuo ! jIvana ko zreSTha (Arya) banAne ke lie yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai ki manuSya ne uccakula, jAti, aizvarya yukta deza yA unnata kSetra meM janma liya
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12 | amaradIpa ho| Aryatva kI AdhArazilA samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakacAritrarUpa triveNI hai / ye AtmA ke nijI guNa haiM, ye hI AtmA ko U~cA uThAte haiN| kaSAyoM kI mandatA, viSayoM kI upazAntatA, tapa, tyAga aura saMyama kI ArAdhanA, ratnatraya kI sAdhanA, ye sadguNa hI manuSya ko anAryatva se haTA kara Aryatva meM sthApita kara dete haiN| arhatarSi AryAyaNa ne parama AryoM kA satsaMga jIvana ko badalane hetu adhika sakSama batAte hue kahA hai Ariya NANaM sAhU, Ariya sAhU daMsaNaM / AriyaM caraNa sAhU, tamhA sevayaM AriyaM // 5 // Arya kA jJAna zreSTha hai, Arya kA darzana zreSTha hai tathA Arya kA cAritra zreSTha hai / ataeva Arya kI hI upAsanA kro| niSkarSa yaha hai ki jisa jJAna, darzana aura cAritra meM Aryatva hai. vahI samyagjJAna-darzana-cAritra sacamuca, harikezabala jaisI mahAna AtmAe~ nAma se Arya nahokara bhI apane samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra ke bala se athavA apane vicAroM aura kAryoM se Arya parama Arya kahalAtI haiM / aba rahe caturtha bhaMga ke adhikaarii| aise manuSya nAma se bhI anArya hote haiM aura vicAroM tathA kAryoM (bhAvoM) se bhI sadA anArya bane rahate haiN| aise logoM ko cAhe jitanA sadupadeza mile, unakA jIvana nahIM sudharatA / ve jIvana ke atha se iti taka anArya hI bane rahate haiN| ve anArya kula-jAti meM hI janma lete haiM aura jindagI bhara anAryakarma hI karate rahate haiN| ve sadaiva ajJAnAndhakAra meM grasta rahate haiM, janma-maraNa ke cakra meM phaMse rahate haiN| ve bhavasAgara se pAra nahIM ho skte| bandhuo ! ina cAroM bhagoM meM se pahalA aura tIsarA ye do bhaMga sacce Arya ke haiM, dUsarA bhaMga nAma ke ho Arya kA hai, aura cauthA bhaMga to anArya kA hI hai| isa para se Apa Arya aura anArya kA yathArtha viveka karake apane jIvana ko Aryatva se otaprota banAne kA puruSArtha kIjie, yahI ahaMtarSi AryAyaNa kA sandeza hai|
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 23 sAvadhAna ! ina nAstikavAdoM se dehAtmavAda : kaba aura kyoM ? dharmapremI zrotAjano ! mAnava jaba prathama bAra A~kheM kholatA hai, taba usake samakSa zarIra hI pratyakSa hotA hai / vaha mA~ ke udara se nikalatA hai to zarIra ke rUpa meM / AtmA nAma kI koI bhI cIja use pratyakSa nahIM dIkhatI / jaba kucha bar3A hotA hai, samajhadAra hotA hai, taba bhI usakI dRSTi meM zarIra hI hotA hai, AtmA nahIM / isa prakAra zarIra ke nirantara samparka ke kAraNa mAnava zarIra ko hI sarvasva samajha baMThA hai / saMsAra meM aise logoM kI kamI nahIM hai jo yaha mAna baiThe haiM ki zarIra ke sivAya AtmA nAma kI koI cIja nahIM hai / isake viSaya meM ve kaI tarka upasthita karate haiM ki AtmA nAma kI koI vastu alaga hotI to bacapana, yauvana aura bur3hApe meM kabhI to dIkhatI / ataH yaha siddha hai ki zarIra ke bhasma hote hI yahIM khela khatma ho jAtA hai / aise vyaktiyoM kI sthUla A~kheM kaha uThIM- 'jo kucha sAmane hai, vahI saba kucha hai / sthUla deha hI sarvatra kAma kara rahA hai| janma se lekara mRtyu taka isa sthUla deha ke sAtha hI indriyA~ aura mana kAma karate haiM / deha ke naSTa hote hI ye saba naSTa ho jAte haiM / isa prakAra unakI buddhi deha ke atirikta kisI AtmA nAmaka tattva ko svIkAra nahIM kara sakI / ve dehAtmavAdI hI raha gae / I saMsAra meM yaha vicAradhArA naI nahIM hai / bahuta prAcIna kAla meM bhI kucha loga yaha mAnate the ki jo zarIra hai, vahI AtmA hai / jo dIkhatA hai vaha deha AtmA se koI alaga vastu nahIM hai / isa vicAradhArA ke vibhinna rUpa prAcIna kAla meM pracalita the / dehAtmavAdiyoM ke pA~ca rUpa prastuta bIsaveM adhyayana meM arhata RSi inhIM dehAtmavAdiyoM ke vibhinna
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 14 | amaradIpa rUpoM ko prastuta karate haiN| ise ve utkalavAda yA utkaTavAda ne nAma se pukArate haiM / unhoMne batAyA - paMca ukkalA paNNattA, - taMjahA--1-- daMDukkale, 2 - rajjukkale, 3 - tejukkale, 4 - desukkale, 5- savvakkale / arthAt - pA~ca prakAra ke utkala batAe gae haiM / yathA - ( 1 ). daNDautkala, (2) rajju-utkala, (3) stena-utkala, (4) deza-utkala aura (5) sarva-utkala / sthAnAMga sUtra meM inhIM pA~ca utkaloM kA isI krama se pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / 'utkalavAda banAma pratyakSavAda utkala yA utkaTa kA artha yoM to kisI bhI TIkAkAra ne spaSTa nahIM kiyA hai / parantu hamArI dRSTi se utkaTa kA artha hai - jo vItarAga RSiyoM dvArA praNIta zAstroM ko - zAstra vAkyoM ko binA soce-vicAre kATatA hai, khaNDana karatA hai, athavA unakA apalApa karatA hai, vaha utkaTa yA utkala hai / bhAratIya dharmoM aura Astika darzanoM meM eka siddhAnta-sUtra AtA hai - 'ArSa saMdadhIta, na tu vighaTTayet ' arthAt-RSiyoM dvArA praNIta vAkyoM kI saMgati biThAkara jor3anA cAhie, tor3anA yA vighaTana nahIM karanA caahie| ye utkalavAdI yA utkaTavAdI kevala pratyakSapramANa ko mAnakara zeSa pramANoM ko mAnane se inkAra karate haiM / jaba inase pUchA jAtA hai ki tumhAre dAdA paradAdA ko tumane dekhA hai ? to ve kahate haiM nahIM dekhA / phira to pratyakSapramANa se yahI siddha hotA hai ki ve nahIM the| jaba ve nahIM the, to tumhAre pitA kahA~ se Ae ? tuma kaise Ae ? ata. anta meM ghUma-phira kara unheM anumAna pramANa ko mAnanA hI par3atA hai / isI prakAra pratyakSavAdiyoM ke samakSa kaI ApattiyA~ AtI haiM, jinameM unheM anumAna yA parokSa pramANa ko mAnanA hI par3atA hai / jaise kisI pratyakSavAdI ke putra ke viyoga kA samAcAra usakI patnI hajAroM mAila dUra se likhakara bhejatI haiM / jaba pratyakSavAdI usa patra ko par3hatA hai to ekadama zoka meM kyoM DUba jAtA hai ? kyoM rone aura AMsU bahAne lagatA hai, jabaki 1 paMca ukkalA paNNattA, taM0 daMDukkale rajjukkale ityAdi / - sthAnAMga sthA0 5 u03
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAvadhAna ! ina nAstikavAdoM se | 15 usakA mRta putra to pratyakSa hai nahIM / kevala patnI ke patra ke AdhAra para parokSa ghaTita bAta ko kyoM vaha mAna letA hai ? yahA~ Akara pratyakSavAdiyoM tarka hAra jAtI hai / eka bAra eka santa ke pAsa eka nAstika AyA, bolA-Apa kahate haiM bhagavAna pArzvanAtha hue, mahAvIra hue aura bar3e-bar3e mahApuruSa hue / kyA Apa kisI ko dekhA hai ? santa ne kahA- dekhA to nahIM, para sunA hai; zAstra bhI kahate haiM / nAstika bolA - maiM zAstra - vAstra ko nahIM mAnatA, jo bAta A~kha se dekhI nahIM jAyagI, use hama saca kaise mAneM ? santa ne pUchA - tere dAdA kA kyA nAma thA ? paradAdA kauna the ? nAstika ne nAma batAye, amuka amuka ! santa bole kyA tumane apane paradAdA ko dekhA hai ? nahIM / to phira hama kaise mAneM ki tere paradAdA hue haiM, terI dAdI huI hai yA tU kisakI santAna hai ? kyA tumane apane Apako janma lete hue dekhA hai ? tere mA~-bApa kauna hai tujhe kyA patA ? kisa pramANa se tU yaha kaha sakatA hai ki tere bApa amuka the ? nAstika sakapakAyA aura bolA -- yaha to saba duniyAM jAnatI hai / pAsa-par3osa vAle riztedAra sabhI batAte haiM / santa - to phira hamAre bhI guru, guru ke guru yoM saikar3oM pIr3hiyoM se yaha saba eka dUsare apane ziSya ke batAte Aye haiM / phira hama unakI bAta para vizvAsa kyoM nahIM kareM ? AtmA ke sambandha meM bhI yahI bAta hai / AtmA indriyoM se agocara hai, vaha pratyakSa to dikhAI nahIM de Agama Adi pramANoM se AtmA siddha hotI hai ataH jaba anumAna yA AptapuruSa dvArA kahI gaI bAtoM ke AdhAra se AtmA ko anumAna, Agama Adi pramANoM se mAnane meM kyA amUrta hai, arUpI hai, sakatI; anumAna, dUsarI bAtoM ko mAnate ho to Apatti hai ? dharma-adharma, zubhAzubha karma, svarga-naraka Adi paraloka, dharmakriyA Adi sabhI bAtoM kA apalApa karane se bhI vaha utkala hai, arthAt - dharmApApI apaharaNakartA hai| isalie utkalavAda athavA utkaTavAda kA eka artha yaha bhI hai ki jo dharma, karma Adi kA apalApa kare /
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 16 ! amaradIpa daNDa-utkaTa kA svarUpa . ina pA~ca utkaToM meM sarvaprathama daNDa-utkaTa hai| usakA rUpa praznottararUpa meM arhata-RSi isa prakAra batAte haiM prazna--se kiM taM daMDukkale ? uttara --daMDukkale nAma jeNaM daMDadiTheM teNaM Adillamajjha'vasANANaM paNNavaNAe samudayamettAbhidhANAi / Natthi sarIrAto paraM jIvotti / bhavagativoccheyaM vadati / se taM daMDukkale // 1 // prazna hai -- 'bhagavana ! daNDa-utkaTa kyA hai ?' uttara isa prakAra hai --- 'daNDa-utkaTa use kahate haiM, jaise daNDa ke Adi, madhya aura anta dikhAI dete haiM, usI prakAra jinakI prarUpaNA Adi, madhya aura anta ke rUpa meM kI jAtI hai, usa (paMcabhUtAtmaka) samudAyamAtra kA nAma hI zarIra hai / zarIra se bhinna koI AtmA (jIva) nahIM hai| isa prakAra jo bhavaparamparA ke uccheda kI bAta kahatA hai, vaha daNDotkaTa hai|' kucha dArzanika daNDa ke dRSTAnta se dehAtmavAda kA pratipAdana karate haiN| unakA kahanA hai ki jaise DaDA sIdhA hotA hai, usakA prArambha kA sirA aura anta kA sirA tathA bIca kA hissA sApha dikhatA hai| isI taraha hama bhI sIdhI aura sApha bAta kahate haiM / jo hamArI A~khoM se daNDa kI taraha . sIdhA aura spaSTa dRSTigocara hotA hai, vaha hai zarIra / zarIra ke janma, mRtyU aura madhya kI tIna avasthAe~ (bAlya, yuvA aura vRddhatva) spaSTa pratyakSa dikhAI detI haiN| jisa prakAra daNDa ke Adi, madhya aura anta meM rahI haI granthiyA~ hI usake vikAsa kI hetu haiM, isI prakAra zarIra ke Adi, madhya aura anta meM rahI huI vizeSa granthiyA~ hI usake vikAsa kI hetu haiN| isalie daNDa ke samAna zarIra hI pratyakSa dRSTigocara jIvanasarvasva hai| yahI daNDautkaTa hai| daNDa-utkaTavAdiyoM se pUchA jAtA hai ki zarIra se bhinna koI (AtmA nAmaka) tattva nahIM mAnate ho to indriyA~ aura mana jo apane-apane viSayoM meM daur3ate haiM, tathA aMgopAMgoM meM jo halacala hotI hai, ina sabakA kyA kAraNa hai ? isake uttara meM ve kahate haiM samudayamAtramidaM kalevaram . -cArvAka darzana yaha jo zarIra dikha rahA hai vaha pA~ca bhUtoM kA samudAyamAtra hai| yahI jIvana hai| inhIM pA~ca bhUtoM ke ekatrita hokara milane se zarIra meM cetanA
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAvadhAna ! ina nAstikavAdoM | 17 prakaTa hotI hai / isI se indriyA~ aura mana apane-apane viSayoM meM pravRtta hote haiM / aMgopAMgoM meM halacala isI se hotI hai| jaba ina pAMca bhUtoM meM se eka bhI bhUta bikhara jAtA hai, calA jAtA hai; to zarIra naSTa ho jAtA hai / zarIra ke naSTa hone ke sAtha-sAtha indriyoM Adi kI halacala samApta ho jAtI hai / dehAtmavAda kA uddezya aura prarUpaNa jaba unase pUchA jAtA hai ki zarIra ke naSTa hone ke bAda AtmA kahA~ jAtA hai ? isa jIva ne jo kucha acchA yA burA karma kiyA hai, usakA phala vaha kahA~ bhogegA isake uttara meM cArvAkadarzana spaSTa karatA hai yAvajjIvet sukhaM jIvet, RNaM kRtvA ghRtaM pibet / bhasmIbhUtasya dehasya, punarAgamanaM kutaH / / 'jaba taka yaha paMcabhUtAtmaka jIvana hai, taba taka sukha se jIo aura karja karake bhI ghI pIo / deha ke bhasma ho jAne ke bAda phira na kahIM AnA hai, na jAnA hai / basa, yahIM para saba khela khatma hai / ' ina nAstikoM ke kathana kA tAtparya hai ki deha ko jalA DAlane ke bAda jaba paMcamahAbhUta samApta ho jAte haiM yA bikhara jAte haiM taba yahIM para saba kucha naSTa ho jAtA hai| isake Age kise kahA~ jAnA hai ? isa pahelI ko Aja taka koI sulajhA nahIM pAyA / rAjA pradezI bhI jaba nAstika thA, taba usane kezIzramaNa muni se yahI kahA thA ki mere dAdA dAdI, prapitAmaha Adi saba yahA~ se gaye, kintu unameM se koI bhI lauTakara yahA~ nahIM AyA / agara maiM galata rAste para thA, to mujhe mere pUrvajoM meM se koI samajhAne to AtA / parantu Aja taka koI mujhe samajhAne-bujhAne nahIM AyA / isI taraha nAstikavAdI kahate haiM- zAstroM ke nAma se jo 'kucha likha diyA, svarga ke sabjabAga dikhAye gae haiM, ve saba raMgIna kalpanA ke mahala haiM / svapna ke sunahare mahaloM se adhika unameM saccAI nahIM hai / tAza ke havAI kile se adhika sthiratA nahIM / tuma isa cakkara meM mata par3o ki marane ke bAda kyA hogA ? kahA~ jAnA par3egA ? acche-bure karmoM kA phala bhoganA par3egA yA nahIM ? yaha cintA ho chodd'o| isa zarIra ke rahate hI khAo, pIo aura mauja karo / * * 'Eat, drink and be merry'.
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18 | amaradIpa jahA~ taka sukha se jIne kA prazna hai, koI bhI darzana yA dharma isa bAta se inkAra nahIM kara sakatA / parantu kyA kSaNika sukha ho vAstavika sukha hai athavA aura koI zAzvata Atmajanita sukha hai ? maiM isakI carcA meM abhI gaharA utaranA nahIM cAhatA / parantu vyAvahArika dRSTi se vicAra karane para jo padArtha janita sukha hai, vaha bhI pUrvajanma ke prabala puNya ke binA nahIM mila sakatA / yadi koI vyakti daridra hai, dIna-hIna hai, abhAvapIr3ita hai, to aisI sthiti meM vaha kaise jI sakegA ? jisake ghara meM to phAkAkazI cala rahI hai, anna aura vastra ke abhAva meM usake strI- bacce bilakha rahe haiM, rahane ko makAna nahIM hai, vaha kaise sukha se jIyegA ? isa para cArvAka kA kahanA hai ki agara tumhAre pAsa sukha ke sAdhana nahIM haiM to kisI se karja le lo aura maje se ghI pIo, arthAt - sukha-sAdhana lAkara unakA sevana karo / parantu prazna yaha hai ki pahale to aise AdamI ko karja degA kauna ? yadi bhalamanasAhata ke taura para koI karja de bhI degA to use cukAnA to par3egA? RNadAtA jaba karja liyA huA paisA vasUla karane AegA, taba kyA kiyA jAegA ? isakA uttara usane yaha diyA ki - 'ghI khA-pIkara puSTa aura baliSTha bano aura jaba koI RNadAtA paisA mA~gane Ae to use laTTha batA do| usako lAThI se uttara do, tAki dubArA vaha tumhArI tarapha dekheM bhI nahIM ' pApabhIru vyakti ne pUchA - 'yaha ThIka hai ki yahA~ to lAThI phaisalA kara degI, parantu yaha jIvana lIlA samApta hone para jaba yahA~ se dUsare loka jAyeMge, vahA~ kauna phaisalA karane AyegA ? isa pApa kA phala agale janma meM bhoganA par3egA na ?' isa para cArvAka ne kahA- 'basa, yahI to tumhArI mUrkhatA hai / kaisA paraloka aura kauna-se pApa kA phala ? ye saba jhUThe sapane haiM / vAstava meM zarIra kI rAkha hone ke sAtha-sAtha zarIrI (jIva ) kI bhI rAkha bana jAtI hai / phira kauna kahA~ jAtA hai aura kahA~ AtA hai ? pApa-puNya saba yahIM bhoga liye Ate haiM / ' isa prakAra ke mata kA jainadarzana 'tajjIva- taccharIravAda' ke nAma se ullekha karatA hai| dehAtmavAda mAnane ke duSpariNAma isa prakAra ke dehAtmavAda meM deha ko hI saba kucha mAna lene para bhavaparamparA kA svataH uccheda ho jAtA hai, kyoMki deha kI to sabake sAmane
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAvadhAna ! ina nAstikavAdoM se | 16 citA meM bhasma ho jAtI hai / usase pare dUsarA koI tattva nahIM hai, isa bAta ko mAnane para karmavAda kA bhI uccheda ho jAtA hai / yahA~ para jIva jo bhI zubhAzubha karma karatA hai, usakA phala kaba aura kaise milegA ? karmavAda ko na mAnane para puNya-pApa kA phala, tathA mahAvrata, samiti - gupti, zramaNadharma, sAmAyika, pratikramaNa, dharmAcaraNa Adi sabhI sAdhanAe~ vyartha ho jAe~gI / pApI ko bhI pApa karane kI khulI chUTa mila jAegI aura dharmI bhI phira dharma karane ke lie utsAhita nahIM hogA / naitikatA ke sabhI niyama tAka para rakha diye jAyege / phira to kisI bhI prakAra kI sAdhanA kA koI mUlya nahIM hogA / sabhI manamAnI karane laga jaaeNge| jisakI lAThI usakI bhaiMsa vAlI kahAvata caritArtha ho jAyegI | rajju - utkaTavAda : eka cintana / aba dUsare rajju-utkaTavAda ko lIjie ukavAda kA bhAI hai / eka nAganAtha hai to utkaTa ke viSaya meM arhata-RSi kahate haiM prazna-se ki taM rujjukkale ? uttara - - rajjukkale NAmaM jeNaM rajju-diTTha teNaM samudayametta-paNNavaNA paMca maha bhUkhaNDamesbhidhANA iM, saMsAra-saMsatI-voccheyaM vadati / se taM rajjukkalaM // 2 // rajju - utkaTavAda bhI daNDadUsarA sAMpanAtha hai / rajju arthAt - ( prazna yaha hai --- ) 'rajju - utkaTa kyA hai ?" uttara - 'rajjUtkaTa (rajjUtkala) vaha hai, jo rajju (rassI) ke dRSTAnta se ( paMcamahAbhUtAtmaka ) samudayamAtra kI prarUpaNA karatA hai / yaha jIvana paMcamahAbhUtoM ke skandha kA samUhamAtra hai / isa prakAra jo saMsAra paramparA (saMsRti) kA uccheda karatA hai, vaha rajjUtkaTa hai / ' rajjUtkavAdI dehAtmavAda ke pratipAdana ke lie rajju (rassI kA dRSTAnta diyA karate haiN| unakA kahanA hai ki jaise rassI eka prakAra se vibhinna DoroM kA samUha hai / isake sivAya rassI kA astitva hI kahA~ hai ? isI prakAra jIvana kyA hai ? pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura AkAza, ina pacamahAbhUtoM kA samudaya (samUha) hI jIvana hai / jaba taka ye samUharUpa meM ikaTThe haiM, tabhI taka jIvana hai / isa pacabhUta samUha ke atirikta jIvana hai hI kahA~ ? jisa prakAra ghar3I ke choTe-bar3e sabhI purje milakara hI ghar3I kahalAtI hai / ye purje milate haiM, tabhI kahA jAtA hai ki ghar3I calatI hai / yadi usameM se eka nanhIM sI kIla bhI nikala jAe to ghar3I cala nahIM pAtI, vaha banda ho jAtI hai / yahI bAta utkavAdI kahate haiM /
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20 amaradIpa isa prakAra ke utkaTavAda ke mAnane se pravAharUpa se anAdi-ananta saMsAra kA uccheda ho jAtA hai, jo ki pratyakSataH viruddha hai| utkaTavAdiyoM se pUchA jAe ki tumhAre kathanAnusAra paMca mahAbhUta haiM, tabhI taka jIvana hai; to batAiye, mRta-zarIra meM paMca mahAbhUtoM meM se kauna-sA mahAbhUta calA gayA ? isameM zarIra ke rUpa meM pRthvItatva bhI hai| yaha dehapiNDa pRthvI kA hI to hai| isameM vAyutattva bhI hai / yadi kaho ki prANavAyu nikala gayA hai, to mazIna se oNksijana bhara lIjie athavA pampa se havA bhara lIjie, phira to vAyu kAphI ho jaayegii| yadi kaheM ki tejatattva kA abhAva hai, to bijalI kA karaMTa chor3a dIjie / teja tattva A jaayegaa| AkAza tattva kA avakAza mRta zarIra meM maujUda hai hii| jalatattva bhI maujUda hai| parantu mRta zarIra meM se cetanA nikala jAne ke bAda Apa kitanA hI prANavAyu deM, bijalI ke karaMTa dvArA agni tattva deM, tathA jala Adi anya tattvoM kA bhI cAhe usameM sadbhAva ho, phira bhI vaha zarIra na to bolegA, na calegA, na khAyegA-pIyegA hii| yAnI jindA prANI ke samAna jIvana kI koI bhI kriyA nahIM kara skegaa| dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to paMca-mahAbhUtoM kA samUha hote hue bhI mRta zarIra meM jIvana kI koI bhI kriyA nahIM hotii| anta meM nirupAya hokara Apa kaheMge ki mRta zarIra meM se sUkSma prANavAyu calA gyaa| jo ki samasta jIvana-zakti kA kendra thA; kintu Apa jise adRSTa sUkSma prANa. vAyu kahate haiM, vahI hamArI dRSTi se atIndriya AtmA hai, jisake abhAva meM jIvana kI sArI halacala banda ho jAtI hai / isa prakAra rajjUtkaTavAdiyoM kA dehAtmavAda uparyukta tarkoM se khaNDita ho jAne evaM sUrya ke ujele kI taraha spaSTataH satya ujAgara hone para bhI ve ise svIkAra nahIM karate aura satya kA apalApa karate haiN| stenotkaTavAda : eka anuzIlana aba tIsarA dehAtmavAda hai- stenotkaTavAda / inake sambandha meM arhata RSi kahate haiM prazna-se ki taM teNukkale ?' uttara--"teNukkale NAma je NaM aNNa-sattha-diTThanta-gAhehiM sapakkhubbhAvaNANirae 'maa te etamiti' para-karuNacchedaM kadati / se taM tennukkle|" arthAt-(prazna hai-) 'bhagavan ! stenotkaTa kise kahate haiM ?' (uttara hai-) stenotkaTa use kahate haiM, jo anya zAstroM kI dRSTAnta gAthAoM se uddhRta karake apane pakSa kI udbhAvanA (siddhi karane) meM rata
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAvadhAna ! ina nAstikavAdoM se 21 rahatA hai| ye zAstra mere haiM, yaha kahakara dUsare kI karuNA ko naSTa karane vAlI bAta kahatA hai, vaha stenotkaTa kahalAtA hai| dUsare ke svAmitva kI yA dUsare ke dvArA kathita, nirmita, AviSkRta yA likhita vastu kA apaharaNa karanA corI hai, stenavRtti hai| corI kevala vastu kI hI nahIM, vicAroM kI bhI hotI hai| dUsare ke dvArA prarUpita vicAroM, siddhAntoM tathA sAhitya ko apane nAma se pracArita karanA stenavRtti hai| dUsare ke vicAroM ko tor3a-maror3a kara rakhanA, Azaya badalanA, usake vacanoM kA galata Azaya nikAlanA bhI corI hai| ____ kucha dehAtmavAdI vyakti dUsare ke siddhAntoM, vicAroM aura gAthAoM ko vikRtarUpa meM lekara apane mata kI puSTi karate haiM, athavA dUsare kI vicAradhArA ko galata rUpa meM lekara apanI vicAradhArA kI puSTi karate haiN| yaha bhI bholI janatA ko bhulAve meM DAlane ke tarIke haiM / aisI stenavRtti stenotkaTavAda hai| udAharaNa ke taura para-janadarzana AtmA ko kathaMcit nitya aura kathaMcit anitya donoM rUpoM meM mAnatA hai. kintu jo kathaMcit anitya ko chor3akara ekAnta rUpa se yahI kaha dete haiM ki jainadarzana kI taraha hama bhI AtmA ko nitya mAnate haiM / jabaki jainadarzana AtmA ko kUTasthanitya nahIM mAnatA, vaha pariNAmInitya mAnatA hai| sAtha ho jainadarzana AtmA ko vibhinna gatiyoM-yoniyoM meM jAne ke kAraNa kathaMcit anitya bhI mAnatA hai. usa bAta ko ve loga chor3a dete haiM / athavA bauddhadarzana AtmA ko ekAnta anitya mAnatA hai, unakA kSaNikavAda 'jagat ke sabhI padArthoM ko kSaNika hone se anitya kahatA hai'|1 usake samarthana meM janadarzana ke AtmA kI kathaMcit anityatA ko ekAntarUpa meM prastuta karatA hai| jina zAstroM, vicAroM yA siddhAntoM se dUsare ke hRdaya se karuNA yA zraddhA ke bhAva samApta ho jAte haiM, hRdaya se komalatA ke akura miTa jAte haiM, una zAstro, vicAroM Adi ko apane kahanA, athavA apane dehAtmavAda ke mithyA siddhAnta ko satya siddha karane ke lie karuNAzIla mahApuruSoM ke sApekSa vacanoM ko ekAnta rUpa se uddhRta karanA yA unakA upayoga karanA stenotkaTa hai / kahAvata hai-zaitAna bho apanA matalaba siddha karane ke lie zAstroM kI duhAI detA hai| sAtha hI aisA dehAtmavAda dUsaroM ke hRdaya se komalatA ke aMkuroM ko ukhAr3a DAlatA hai, kyoMki AtmA ke astitva ko mAnane para hI ahiMsA aura dharma kA astitva hai / 1. 'sarvamanityaM kSaNikatvAt'---bauddhadarzana
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 22 amaradIpa jahA~ AtmA kA astitva hI nahIM mAnA jAtA, athavA AtmA ko hI ekAnta anitya mAnA jAtA hai, vahA~ dayA yA karuNA kauna karegA ? vastutaH stenotkaTavAdI dUsare ke mUla granthoM meM se kucha uddhRta karatA hai, letA hai, aura usa para apanepana kI muhara chApa lagAkara garvokti karatA hai / isa prakAra vaha kRtajJatA aura samatA kA uccheda karatA hai| dezotkaTavAda kI paribhASA aba cauthe dezotkaTavAda kI liijie| usake sambandha meM arhaSi kahate haiM - prazna - 'se kiM taM desukkale ? uttara-desukkale NAma je NaM asthinna esa iti siddha jIvassa akattAdiehi gAhehiM desuccheyaM vadati / se taM desukkale // 4 // (prazna hai-) bhagavan ! dezotkaTa kyA hai ? (uttara hai-) dezotkaTa use kahate haiM, jo AtmA ke astitva ko mAnakara bhI akartA, bhoktA Adi batAtA hai| isa prakAra jo AtmA ke ekadeza kA uccheda karatA hai, vaha dezotkaTa hai| . kucha dArzanika AtmA ke astitva ko to mAnate haiM, parantu usake svarUpa ke sambandha meM unakA matabheda hai / jaise-sAMkhyadarzana AtmA ko mAnatA huA bhI use akartA mAnatA hai / arthAt-vaha AtmA ko nahIM 'prakRti' ko kartA mAnatA hai / yadyapi jaina darzana bhI nizcayadRSTi se AtmA pudgalAdi kA kartA nahIM mAnatA hai, kintu nizcayadRSTi svabhAva pariNati (zuddha pariNati) kA kartA to AtmA ko mAnatI hai| sAMkhyadarzana AtmA ke bhoktatva ko to svIkAra karatA hai, kintu usake kartRtvarUpa ko svIkAra nahIM karatA, yahI dezotkaTavAda kA svarUpa hai / sarvotkaTavAda : sarvathA apalApaka - aba pA~caveM utkaTa ko liijie| yaha sarvotkaTa hai| arhatarSi isakA svarUpa batAte hue kahate haiM prazna-'se ki taM savvukkale ?' uttara-'sabukkale NAmaM je NaM savvato samva-saMbhavAbhAvA No tacca savvato savvahA savvakAlaM ca Nasthitti savvacchedaM vadati / se taM savvukkale / (prazna hai-) 'bhagavan ! sarvotkaTa kyA hai ? / 1 amUrtazcetano bhogI nityaH sarvagato'kriyaH / akartA nirguNaH sUkSma AtmA kapiladarzane / /
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAvadhAna ! ina nAstikavAdoM se | 23 ( uttara hai - ) sarvotkaTa vaha hai, jo samasta saMbhAvita bhAvoM ( padArthoM) ko sarvathA asatya (asat) mAnatA hai / ( kahatA hai - ) sarvathA sarvakAla meM saba prakAra se padArtha - sArtha kA abhAva hai / isa prakAra jo sarva viccheda kI bAta karatA hai; vaha sarvotkaTa hai / sarvotkaTavAdI sarvocchedavAdI hote haiM / ve AtmA aura usake samasta paryAyoM ke astitva se inkAra karate haiN| jise yaha bhI patA nahIM hai ki maiM kauna hUM? merA svarUpa kyA hai ? vaha sAdhanA ke kSetra meM kyA gati-pragati karegA ? AdhyAtmika sAdhanA kA prathama sopAna - Atmatattva kI svIkRti hai / jisa vyakti ko AtmA para vizvAsa nahIM, use paramAtmA para bhI vizvAsa nahIM hotA, na hI Asrava, saMvara, bandha, mokSa Adi AtmA se sambandhita tattvoM para vaha vizvAsa karatA hai / aisA vyakti sarvocchedavAdI hai / zrImad rAyacanda jI ne ThIka hI kahA hai "hU~ koNa chu ? kyAMthI thayo ? zuM svarUpa chaM mArUM kharU ? konA sambandhe vagaNA che ? rAkhU ke e pariharU ?" yahI bAta AcarAMgasUtra meM kahI gaI hai - jo AtmA ko nahIM mAnatA hai, vaha AtmA ke sarvocca zuddha rUpa sarva karmamukta paramAtmA ko bhI nahIM mAnatA, na hI kahA~ se AyA ? kahA~ jAU~gA ? isakA vicAra karatA hai, 1 na hI vaha yaha socatA hai ki vartamAna sthiti meM kisase baMdhA hUM ? isase ka~se chUTagA ? aisA vyakti sAdhanA meM kaise pravRtta ho sakatA hai aura sAdhya ko bhI kaise prApta kara sakatA hai ? AstikavAda kI mAnyatA AcarAMgasUtra meM AstikavAda ko prarUpaNA karate hue kahA gayA hai-- " se AyAvAI, loyAvAI, kammAvAI, kirayAbAI "2 jo AtmavAdI hotA hai, vaha lokavAdI hotA hai, jo lokavAdI hotA hai vaha karmavAdI hotA hai, jo karmavAdI hotA hai, vaha kriyAvAdI hotA hai| arthAt - jo Astika hotA hai, vaha AtmA ko usake sarvaguNoM se yukta tathA yathArtha rUpa meM mAnatA hai, vaha loka-paraloka, punarjanma tathA 1 ihamegesi No saNNA bhavai - ke haM AsI ? ke vA io cuo iha pecca bhavissAmi / -- AcArAMgasUtra zra. 1, a. 1, sU. 1/2 2 AcArAMga sUtra zru. 1, a. 1, sU. 5 /
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24 amaradIpa zubhAzubha karma (puNya-pApa) ko mAnatA hai tathA karmabandha ko kATane aura apanA zuddha pUrNa svarUpa ko prApta karane ke lie ratnatraya kI sAdhanA tathA tapasyA Adi kriyA ko mAnatA hai| eka kavi kahatA hai vicAroM meM suvicAra hai AtmavAda / sabhI dharmoM kA sAra hai AtmavAda ||dhr v|' yahI bandha mukti ko gambhIratama, vyavasthA kA AdhAra hai| yahI AstikatA kA pUrNa niSkarSa hai, vRthA anya bAtoM kA saMgharSa hai| punarjanma aura karma-siddhAnta ko, tathA mAne atyanta dukhAnta ko| yaha Akara mahAkAra hai AtmavAda / / . parantu sarvocchedavAdI ina saba kA apalApa karatA hai| naiyAyika Adi kucha dArzanika yaha mAnate haiM ki "AtmA ke samasta guNoM kA uccheda ho jAnA hI mokSa hai / '' bhalA aisA mokSa kisa kAma kA jisameM AtmA ke sabhI guNa lupta ho jAe~, phira guNoM ke uccheda se AtmA kahA~ rahegA ? usakA bhI sarvathA uccheda ho jAtA hai| AtmA ke guNa-dharmoM meM se eka ko bhI svIkAra na karane vAle aise dArzanika bhI sarvotkaTavAdI haiN| .. nAstikavAda kA eka aura prakAra aba isa nAstikavAda ke viSaya meM arhat-RSi vizeSa vyAkhyA prastuta karate haiN| unake kathana kA bhAvArtha yaha hai "Upara se padatala taka aura nIce se mastaka ke kezAgra taka AtmA ke paryAya haiN| zarIra kI tvacA-paryanta jIva hai / yahI jIva kA jIvita (jIvana) hai| usako hI jIvita kahA jAtA hai| jaise jale hue bIjoM meM phira se aMkura utpanna nahIM ho sktaa| isI prakAra zarIra ke naSTa ho jAne para punaH zarIra kI utpatti nahIM ho sktii|" ___ nAstikavAda kA eka prakAra yaha hai ki kucha anAtmavAdI dArzanika sthUlagrAhI hote haiN| unakA kahanA yaha hai ki paira ke taluoM se kezAgra taka AtmA hai, yahI jIva hai| isa pratyakSa dRzyamAna deharUpa AtmA ke sivAya aura koI AtmA nAma kI svatantra vastu nahIM hai| aise dehAtmavAdiyoM ke anusAra bhava paramparA sambhava nahIM hai| isake lie ve yaha tarka dete haiM ki bIja se akura paidA hotA hai / jaba bIja jala gayA to aMkura kaise phUTegA ? aura vaha vRkSa kaise hogA ? ataH agale janma kA bIja to yaha zarIra hai| jaba zarIra hI jala gayA to agalA janma kaise sambhava hai ?
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAvadhAna ! ina nAstikavAdoM se : 25 deha ko bIja mAnane vAle kucha dArzanika aisA bhI mAnate haiM ki jasA bIja hogA, vaisA hI phala hogA, yaha dhra va siddhAnta hai| isake anusAra strI marakara strI hotI hai, aura puruSa marakara puruSa hotA hai| paMcama gaNadhara zrI sudharmA svAmI kA bhagavAn mahAvIra ke paricaya meM Ane se pahale isI mAnyatA meM vizvAsa thaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne unakA mana:samAdhAna karate hue kahA thA- yaha ThIka hai ki jaisA bIja hogA, vaisA hI phala hogaa| kintu bIja kI vyAkhyA meM antara hai / sthUladeha bIja nahIM hai| bIja haiM-deha meM (kArmaNa zarIra meM rahe hue AtmA ke zubhAzubha adhyavasAya / ve hI bIja haiM aura unhIM ke anusAra AtmA agalA janma pAtA hai| __ jisa prakAra binA jale hue bIjoM se dUsare aMkura phUTa nikalate haiM,usI prakAra sUkSma (taijasa kArmaNa) zarIra ke nahIM jalane se dUsare zarIra kI utpatti sambhava hai| ataH tapa-saMyama ke dvArA sUkSma zarIra ko jalA DAlane para mokSa ho jAtA hai, tabhI dUsare zarIra kI utpatti banda ho sakatI hai, anyathA nahIM; sthUla Aga usa sUkSma zarIra (taijasa kArmaNa) ko jalA bhI nahIM sktii| ataH sUkSma zarIra hI anya zarIra kI utpatti kA kAraNa hai / samyagdRSTi sAdhaka ko ina nAstikavAdoM se dUra rahakara AstikavAda ke mahApatha para calanA caahie|
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ andhakAra se prakAza kI ora andara kA aMdherA : kitanA gahana, kitanA saghana ? dharmapremI zrotAjano ! rAtri kA gaharA andhakAra ho, jaba sUrya dUra chipa gayA ho, amAvasyA kI kAlI aMdherI rAta ho, usa andhakAra kA lAbha uThAkara agara usa samaya ghara meM koI cora yA koI gaira Adamo A jAe aura vaha ghara meM ghusakara ghara kI cIjeM uThAne lge| usa samaya jarA-sI khar3akhar3AhaTa se ghara ke mAlika yA kisI bhI sadasya kI nIMda ur3a jAe to vaha sabako sAvadhAna karane ke lie AvAja lagAtA hai - 'uTho, uTho, cora A gyaa| ghara meM ghusa gayA hai|' yaha sunakara ghara ke sabhI samajhadAra sadasya A jAte haiN| cora cAlAkI se ghara meM eka kone meM dubaka kara khar3A ho jAe, taba ghara vAle hI usa ghora andhakAra meM eka-dUsare ko cora samajha kara paraspara eka dUsare para lAThI prahAra karane lagate haiN| usa samaya gahana aMdhakAra meM patA hI nahIM lagatA ki kauna apanA hai, kauna parAyA hai ? jaba bAhara kA andhakAra hI itanA khataranAka hai, ki usameM apane-parAye kA bheda mAlUma nahIM par3atA / kisase pyAra karanA hai, kisa para prahAra karanA hai, isakA bhAna nahIM rahatA, duzmanoM para par3ane vAlI mAra dostoM para par3anI zurU ho jAtI hai| itanA jabaradasta prabhAva jaba vAhara ke andhakAra kA hai, to bhItara kA andhakAra jo bAhara ke andhakAra se hajAra gunA bhayaMkara hai, kitanA adhika khataranAka, hAnikAraka eva prabhAvazAlI hogA ? andara ke andhakAra se hamArA matalaba hai-hRdaya, buddhi aura AtmA kA andhakAra / agara vaha andherA sAdhaka ke antaHkaraNa meM praviSTa ho jAtA hai to usakI hAlata bhI bahuta burI ho jAtI hai. vaha bhI sva aura para kA bheda usa andhakAra ke kAraNa nahIM samajha paataa| yaha prakAza ke abhAva meM AtmA ke vAstavika guNoM ko dUra dhakela detA hai aura jo parabhAva haiM-kAma, krodha,
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ andhakAra se prakAza kI ora ! 27 lobha, moha Adi vibhAva haiM, unheM apane mAnakara apanAtA rahatA hai / Aja bar3e-bar3e mAndhAtA, sattAdhIza dhanapati, parivAra, samAja samudAya yA rASTra Adi usa andhakAra meM idhara-udhara bhaTaka rahe haiM, parAyoM ko apane aura apanoM ko parAye samajha rahe haiN| prAyaH sabhI Aja usa prakAza ke binA burI sthiti meM hai| 'tamaso mA jyotirgamaya' kI prArthanA ___ sAdhaka choTA ho yA bar3A, gRhastha ho yA sAdhu, strI ho yA puruSa, agara vaha sAdhaka hai, sAdhanA ke patha para agrasara hai to ise isa Antarika andhakAra se dUra karane aura usa prakAza ko pAne kI chaTapaTAhaTa honI cAhie aura sacce sAdhaka meM prakAza ko pAne kI yaha tIvratA hotI hai / isIlie hajAroM varSa pUrva hone vAle bhAratIya sAdhakoM ne prabhu ke samakSa khar3e hokara apane hRdaya ko bhAvanA vyakta ko-prabho ! hameM dhana, vaibhava, aizvarya, sukhabhoga Adi kucha bhI nahIM cAhie, na hI hameM sAmrAjya cAhie, na uccapada aura pratiSThA caahie| ye to isa jIvana ke khilaune haiM, jinheM hamane kaI bAra prApta kiye haiM aura chor3e bhI haiN| hama kyA cAhie ? __ tamaso mA jyotirgamaya' _ 'prabho ! hameM tU andhakAra se prakAza kI ora le cala !' hamAre antarAtmA para par3e isa ghora andhakAra se hameM chuTakArA pAnA hai aura mahAprakAza ko prApta karanA hai / Apa hameM bala deN| ajJAna hI vaha Antarika andhakAra hai kyA Apa batA sakate haiM, antar kA vaha andhakAra kauna sA hai aura prakAza kyA hai ? cIna ke mahAn santa kanphyuziyasa kahate haiM Ignorance is night of the mind, but a night without moon and stars. ___ -- ajJAna mana kI aMdherI rAta hai; aisI rAtri jisameM na to candramA hai, na hI tAre haiN| ajJAna hI vaha ghora andhakAra hai, jisameM cAMda aura tAroM kA jarA-sA bhI prakAza nahIM hai, aura jJAna hI vaha mahAprakAza hai, jo sUrya ke prakAza se kaI gunA bar3hakara hai / sUrya to kevala dina meM hI prakAza karatA hai, kintu jJAna rAta ko bhI dina kI bhAMti AtmA meM prakAza karatA hai| balki kabhI-kabhI to jJAna dina kI apekSA rAtri meM adhika prakAza detA hai, kyoMki dina meM to aneka pravRttiyoM meM mana ulajhA hotA hai, vaha nizcayAtmaka jJAna pAne ke lie
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 28 amaradIpa pa prerita nahIM hotA; kintu rAtri ke zAnta, ekAnta vAtAvaraNa meM jJAna AtmA kA konA-konA prakAzita kara detA hai| yaha bhautika jJAna, jJAnAbhAsa hai samyagjJAna nahIM bahuta se loga kahate haiM- 'Ajakala to jJAna pahale kI apekSA bahuta bar3ha gayA hai| vartamAna pIr3hI pUrvajoM kI apekSA jJAna-vijJAna meM bahuta Age hai, vaha bhUgola, khagola, itihAsa, samAjazAstra, manovijJAna, bhautika vijJAna, gaNita Adi pratyeka kSetra meM jJAna-vijJAna meM pAraMgata hai, jabaki pUrvaja bahuta kama par3he-likhe hote the, bar3e bar3e pothe ve par3hate hI kahA~ the ?' parantu yaha eka aisI bhrAnti hai, jo manuSya ko apane-parAye kA bhedajJAna hone nahIM detii| Aja jitanA bhI zikSaNa hai, vaha saba bhautika jJAna hai, isase bAhya padArthoM kA jJAna avazya hotA hai, parantu isase AtmA kA kitanA sambandha hai, vaha kitanA upayogI hai, AtmaguNoM ko prakAzita karane meM ? yaha vicAraNIya hai| Aja kA prAyaH sabhI bhautika jJAna AtmA ko jAnane-pahacAnane meM apane ApakA bodha karane meM, usakI zaktiyoM aura nijaguNoM kI pahacAna karAne meM bilakula nirupayogI sAbita huA hai| __ Aja kA vijJAna usa zIze kI taraha hai jisameM saba duniyA kA dila to dekhA jAtA hai. magara apanA dila nahIM diikhtaa| eka vyakti kisI mahAtmA ke pAsa AyA, bolA -mahArAz2a ! Apane bar3I sAdhanA kI hai, bahuta-sI siddhiyAM prApta kI haiM, kRpAkara mujhe bhI koI aisI cIja dIjie jisase maiM dUsaroM ke dila kI bAta jAna skuuN| mahAtmA ne use eka zIzA de diyaa| kahA- yaha maMtra bolakara jaba zIzA kisI ke sAmane karegA to usake dila kA saba hAla tujhe sApha dikhAI dene lgegaa| vaha vyakti zIzA lekara apane ghara aayaa| sabase pahale sAmane patnI aaii| usI ke sAmane zIzA kiyA to dekhA - usake dila meM to kisI dUsare ke prati lagAva hai| vaha apane pati ko to mana hI mana gAliyA~ detI rahatI hai aura usake bAre meM burA-bhalA socatI rahatI haiN| patnI ke dila kA hAla dekhakara usakA mAthA cakarA gyaa| usane apane bar3e beTe kI tarapha zIzA kiyA to vaha bhI bApa se napharata karatA hai, bApa ko to vaha nirA buddha aura niThallA mAna rahA hai| phira mitroM, riztedAroM ko dekhA / pariNAma yaha huA ki sabhI ke diloM meM burAI, ghRNA aura lAlaca bharA huA hai / vaha to ghabarA gayA, aura daur3akara AyA bAbA ke pAsa, bolA -bAbA ! maiM to pAgala ho gayA hU~, sabhI ke diloM meM krodha
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ andhakAra se prakAza kI ora | 26 kA, napharata kA sAMpa phana phailA rahA hai, kapaTa kA bicchU DaMka mAra rahA hai / yaha saMsAra to bar3A vicitra hai / duniyA ko dekhakara merA caina sakUna saba kAphUra ho ho gayA / saMta ne kahA- aba yaha dUsarA zIzA le aura ise jarA apane dila kI tarapha mor3akara dekha | dila kI tarapha mor3A, to usake mana meM bhI vahI kapaTa, beImAnI, krodha, ahaMkAra ke kIr3e kulakulAte najara Aye / bAbA ne kahA- yaha duniyA hI aisI hai / jahA~ dekho kapaTa, dhUrtatA, ahaMkAra ke nAga phusakAra rahe hai, parantu jaba svayaM ko dekha loge to phira dUsaroM se bhaya nahIM rahegA / Aja kA vijJAna sirpha dUsaroM ko dekhanA sikhAtA hai jabaki adhyAtma -- jJAna kA zIzA khuda ko dekhanA sikhAtA hai / bhautika jJAna padArthoM ko apanA mAnatA hai / jabaki AtmajJAna samyagjJAna padArthoM ko parAyA mAnatA hai / ataH bhautika jJAna se prApta hue sAdhana vandhanarUpa banate haiM, jabaki AtmajJAna se prApta hue sAdhana bandhana se mukta banAte haiM / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne apanI antima dezanA meM pratyeka sAdhaka ko sahI dizA meM puruSArtha karane kI preraNA dete hue kahA hai- NANassa savvassa pagAsaNAe annA - mohassa vivajjaNAe / 'ajJAna aura moha ( ke aMdhere) ko dUra karane ke lie aura pUrNajJAna ke prakAza ke lie puruSArtha karo / ' ajJAnavAda se lAbha yA hAni ! prAcInakAla meM 'ajJAnavAda' nAmaka eka mata pracalita thA / usakI yaha mAnyatA thI ki pratyeka vastu kA jJAna hone se manuSya ko duHkha eva Arta dhyAna hotA hai, mohavaza usa bhautika vastu ko pAne kI lAlasA uThatI hai, paraspara pratisparddhA jAgatI hai, jisase jIvana meM rAgadveSa aura moha paidA hotA hai / isaliye samasta doSoM ke kAraNabhUta jJAna kI apekSA ajJAna hI zreyaskara hai, jisameM koI jhaMjhaTa nahIM, pratisparddhA nahIM, mastI se sone se dina aura cA~dI sI rAteM kaTatI haiM / parantu jJAnI puruSoM ne ajJAnavAda ko ghora aMdherI rAta batAyA hai, jisameM hIrA aura kaMkara eka-sA dekhatA hai / aMdhere meM hI hIre kI kImata na jAnakara use chor3a diyA jAtA hai aura kaMkara ko hI hIrA samajhakara use apanAyA jAtA hai | ajJAna vastu ke svarUpa kA saccA bhAna nahIM hone detA / motI kI saccI mAlA gardana meM par3I ho, phira bhI ajJAnI vyakti piTAre meM yA bAhara meM DhUr3hatA hai /
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 30 / amaradIpa vAstava meM ajJAna meM satya bhI asatyarUpa dikhAI detA hai / jo AtmA ke nijI guNa haiM, ajJAnI jIva unameM parAyepana kA anubhava karatA hai| sahI mAne meM jo vikAsa ke sAdhana haiM, unhIM meM ajJAnagrasta jIva vinAza kI chAyA dekhatA hai / ataeva ajJAnI jIva apane lie. jAnabUjha kara kaI duHkha mola le letA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki taruNa arhatarSi gAthApatiputra 21veM adhyayana meM ajJAnadazA kI vyathAkathA kahate haiM "NAhaM purA kiMci jANAmi savvalokami gAhavati-putteNa taruNeNa arahatA isiNA buitaM / ---- 'maiM pahale isa vizAla jagat meM kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA thaa| isa prakAra gAthApatiputra taruNa arhatarSi bole|" prastuta arhata-RSi ke sambandha meM do vizeSaNa bahuta hI mahattvapUrNa haiM- taruNa aura gAthApatiputra / taruNa-avasthA meM prAyaH mAnava ramaNIya viSayabhogoM ke pravAha meM baha jAyA karatA hai| usa samaya ina taruNa RSi ne apane jIvana ko dekhA ki maiM to ajJAnAvasthA meM par3A huuN| isI ajJAna ke kAraNa maiM dukha pA rahA hai / basa jAga uThe aura bhoga kI vaya meM yoga kI ora unhoMne apane jIvana ke pravAha ko mor3a diyA / dUsarA vizeSaNa hai 'gAthA. patipUtra'. jo pArivArika sampannatA ko sUcita kara rahA hai| usa yauvanavaya meM abhAva se pIr3ita hokara isa taruNa ne tyAgamArga svIkAra nahIM kiyA thaa| Arthika dRSTi se sampanna parivAra thA, parivAra meM bhI vaha sabakA priya thA, lakSmI ke pAyaloM kI jhaMkAra bhI usakI AtmA ko vAsanA se bA~dhane ke lie paryApta thii| kintu ajJAnadazA kA jaba sahI svarUpa unhoMne samajhA to tyAga-vairAga ke mArga ko unhoMne apanA liyaa| Age ve apanI ajJAnadazA aura jJAnadazA ke anubhavoM ke pRSTha kholate hue kahate haiN| jisakA bhAvArtha isa prakAra hai "pahale merA jIvana ajJAnamUlaka thaa| maiM ajJAnAndhakAravaza na hI (vastusvarUpa) jAna pAtA thA, na dekha pAtA thA, na hI maiM samyak prakAra se vastutattva ko jAnatA thA, aura na hI usakA avabodha kara pAtA thA / kintu jaba se mujhe apane-parAye kI samajha AI, taba se merI AtmA jJAna ke prakAza se Alokita hai| ataH aba maiM (vastusvarUpa ko) jAnatA hU~, vastutattva ko samyak prakAra se jAnane lagA hUM, yathArtha avabodha bhI rakhatA huuN|" AtmasparzI jJAna ho vAstavika jJAna __ ajJAnAvasthA meM vyakti apane AtmaguNoM ko bhUlakara AtmA ke vibhAvoM yA parabhAvoM ko apane samajhane lagatA hai|
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ andhakAra se prakAza kI ora 31 jJAna ke do prakAra hai- eka hai viSaya kA pratibhAsa arthAt padArthasparzI jJAna; aura dUsarA hai - AtmasparzI jJAna viSayoM se sambandhita jJAna to skUla-kAlejoM meM bhI mila sakatA hai, kitAboM, reDiyo, patra-patrikAoM Adi se bhI prApta hotA hai, kintu AtmasparzI jJAna skUla-kAlejoM, kitAboM, reDiyo, patra-patrikAoM se sIdhA nahIM milatA, bhAr3e para nahIM milatA; usake liye antar meM DubakI lagAnI par3atI hai / svayaM ko jAnanA par3atA hai / khuda ko khonA par3atA hai, tabhI khudA ko pAyA jAtA hai / aise AtmasparzI jJAna vAlA mAnava duniyA meM sadaiva prasanna rahatA hai, aura duniyA se vidA hote samaya bhI prasannatApUrvaka vidA hotA hai / parantu Azcarya to yaha hai ki maiM kauna hU~ ? merA paricaya kyA hai ? maiM kahA~ se AyA hUM ?, merA asalI ThikAnA kahA~ hai ? isa bAta kA bhI jJAna adhikAMza logoM ko nahIM hai / jahA~ vyakti apane-Apa ko hI bhUla gayA hai, vahA~ dUsare ko to kahA~ se pahacAnatA ? mAnava kA jJAna prAyaH ajJAna ke AvaraNa ke nIce Dhaka gayA hai / isI kAraNa vivekamUr3ha bana jAtA hai, usa AvaraNa ko haTAkara manuSya apanI AtmA kI jAna-pahacAna kara sakatA hai| gItA meM kahA hai- " ajJAnenAvRtaM jJAnaM tena muhyanti jantavaH / " hIre para AyA huA AvaraNa haTa jAe, tabhI usakA prakAza phailatA hai, isI prakAra AtmA para mana aura buddhi, zarIra aura indriyoM kI taraMgoM kA AyA huA AvaraNa haTa jAe to turanta AtmA kA prakAza phaila sakatA hai / ajJAnI ina taraMgoM ko bar3hAtA hai, jabaki jJAnI ina taraMgoM ko ghaTAtA hai zAnta karatA hai / pAnI ke hauja ke nIce ekadama tale para par3I huI aMgUThI jalataraMgeM hoM to nahIM dikhAyI de sakatI; vaha tabhI dikhAI de sakatI hai, jaba taraMgeM zAnta hoM, pAnI svaccha ho jAe / isI prakAra AtmA ke aMdara rahI huI zaktiyA~, nijI guNa svasvarUpa Adi tabhI dikhAI de sakate haiM, jaba vikalpoM kI taraMgeM zAnta hoM, citta nirmala - zuddha ho / jaise taraMgoM se rahita, zAnta jala meM manuSya apanA pratibimba dekha sakatA hai, vaise hI vikAroM aura vikalpoM kI taraMgoM se rahita zuddhacitta meM - 'maiM kauna hUM' ityAdi AtmabhAna ho sakatA hai / yaha jJAna hI samyagjJAna hai / vAstava meM yaha jJAna kahIM bAhara se lAnA nahIM par3atA aura na hI kahIM bAhara se milatA hai, yaha to apane (AtmA) meM hI par3A hai, kevala ise prakaTa karanA hai / zrImad rAyacandrajI ne kahA hai nahIM grantha mAMhI jJAna bhAkhyu, jJAna nahIM kavi cAturI / nahI maMtra-taMtra jJAna bhAkhyo, jJAna nahIM bhASA TharI //
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 32. amaradIpa nahIM anya sthAne jJAna bhAkhyu, jJAna jJAnImAM klo| jinavara kahe che 'jJAna' tene, sarva bhavyo sAMbhalo / vastutaH tijorI, alamArI yA lAyabrarI athavA grantha bhaNDAra meM pustake par3I hoM, isase kyA ? jJAna pustakoM meM nahIM hai, kisI maMtra, taMtra yA bhASA meM nahIM hai| vaha bAjAra ke kisI anya sthala meM nahIM hai| pustakeM Adi svayaM sIdhe hI kisI ko jJAna nahIM de sktiiN| terA jJAna to tere meM hI hai| pustaka paudgalika haiM, jabaki jJAna Atma guNa hai / ve nimitta bana sakatI haiN| apanA hRdayadvAra kholo : jJAna prApta hogA ___ tumhArI AtmA kA jitanA ughAr3a hogA, utanA hI nirmala zuddha jJAna tumameM prakaTa hogA / tumhAre Atma-guNoM tathA Atma-zaktiyoM kA jJAna pAne ke lie antaraMga dvAra hI kholanA hai / vaha jitanA acchA khulA hogA, utanA hI AtmajJAna hogaa| prAcInakAla meM eka nagara meM citra-pradarzanI kA Ayojana kiyA gayA thaa| usameM vividha citra paMktibaddha suzobhita ho rahe the| citroM kI sajAvaTa se pradarzanI AkarSaka banI huI thii| eka rAjA usa pradarzanI ko dekhane aayaa| vaha aneka citrakAroM ke citra dekha rahA thaa| akasmAt usakI dRSTi eka citra para gaI / vaha citra yoM to eka sAde daravAje kA thaa| parantu itanA mohaka ki sAkSAt daravAjA ho pratIta hotA thA / citrakAra ne ise aisI khUbI se citrita kiyA thA ki darzaka bhrama meM par3a jAya / ataH rAjA ne usa citra ke nirmAtA citrakAra se kahA- "tumhAre citra meM eka bar3I bhUla dikhAI detI Azcaryacakita hokara citrakAra ne pUchA -- "bhUla ! kauna-sI bhUla ?" Agantuka rAjA ne kahA --- "isa daravAje ko kholane ke lie koI heDala to tumane lagAyA nahIM / heMDala ke binA daravAjA kaMse khulegA ?' citrakAra yaha sunakara mauna rahA / rAjA ne phira pUchA-'yaha hai na tumhArI bhUla ?' citrakAra ne kahA- "nahIM rAjana ! yaha daravAjA, jo sAdA dikhAI detA hai, vaha to hRdaya kA dvAra hai| isI kI kalpanA se maiMne yaha citra banAyA hai| hRdaya dvAra to aMdara se khulatA hai, bAhara se nhiiN| isIlie to maiMne heDala aMdara ke bhAga meM kalpanA se banAyA hai| jisase heMDala bAhara nahIM dikhAI detaa|" citrakAra ke dvArA kiye gaye spaSTIkaraNa se rAjA ko santoSa huaa|
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ andhakAra se prakAza kI ora 36 bandhuo ! ___ apanA hRdayadvAra bhI aMdara se hI khulatA hai na ? bAhara se kholane kA cAhe jitanA prayatna karoga, vyartha hogaa| maiM dekha rahA hUM, adhikAMza loga apanA hRdayadvAra bilkula baMda karake rakhate haiN| hRdayadvAra ko baMda kara ve adara se kuDI lagA lete haiM, phira zikAyata karate haiM ki hameM apanA jJAna . nahIM huaa| A~khoM ke aMdhepana se antara kA aMdhApana burA hai A~khoM kA aMdhApana itanA kharAba nahIM hai, kintu aMtar kA adhApana bahuta hI burA hai / A~kha ke aMdhepana se bAhara kI vastu nahIM dikhAI detI, usase antar kA anubhava to ho sakatA hai, parantu antar ke aMdhepana se aMtara kA kucha bhI nahIM dikhatA, na samajha meM AtA hai / kadAcit kisI kI A~kha calI jAe to antazcakSu AtmajJAna-netra se vaha vastu ko jAna-dekha sakatA hai, kintu yadi antazcakSu hI calI jAe to mana dehAsakti meM hI pha~sa jAtA hai / dehabhAva-dehAdhyAsa phaMsA huA mana na to Atmatattva kA darzana kara sakatA hai, na hI paramAtmatattva kA / isalie AtmajJAna ke lie antar ke aMdhepana ko nikAlanA bahuta hI jarUrI hai| dehabhAva ke AvaraNa hI AtmA ko pahacAnane nahIM dete, dehAsakti kI dIvAra hI AtmajJAna meM bAdhaka hai| ajJAnamUlaka kAmanA se saMsAra bhramaNarUpI duHkha isI anubhava ko taruNa arhatarSi prakaTa karate haiN| inake kathana kA bhAvArtha isa prakAra hai -- maiMne kAma ke vaza hokara ajJAnamUlaka kRtya kiye haiN| aba jJAna.mUlaka avasthA meM mere lie kAma se prerita hokara koI bhI kRtya karaNIya nahIM hai / kyoMki ajJAnamUlaka avasthA meM jIva cAturanta (caturgatika) saMsArarUpI araNya meM paribhramaNa karate rahate haiM, jabaki jJAnamUlaka avasthA ko prApta karake ve hI jIva cAturanta saMsArATavI kI vikaTa rAha ko pAra kara jAte haiM / ataeva maiMne ajJAna kA parityAga kiyA aura jJAnamUlaka patha pakar3a liyA, jisake dvArA maiM samasta duHkhoM kA anta kruuNgaa| phira ziva, acala, yAvat ananta zAzvata sthAna ko prApta kruuNgii|" AzA, tRSNA, vAsanA, kAmanA, icchA Adi saba kAma ke hI rUpa haiM. jo ajJAna se paidA hote haiN| ajJAnavaza manuSya ina AzA, tRSNA, kAmanA Adi kA gulAma hokara inake izAroM para nAcatA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki AzA, tRSNA, vAsanA, kAmanA Adi ke saMketa para kadama uThAne vAlA ajJAnagrasta manuSya apane lie anya aneka svakRta, paraprANikRta aura prakRti
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 34 amaradIpa kRta duHkhoM ke sAtha-sAtha narakAdi cAroM gatiyoM ke duHkhoM ko nyautA detA hai / ajJAnI kI pratyeka pravRtti, pratyeka kArya akArya hai, aura vaha bhavaparamparA kI jaharIlI bela kA bIja hai / isIlie taruNa arhatarSi kahate haiM ki jo manuSya ajJAnavaza sattA, sampatti, sAdhana, makAna, pada, pratiSThA, AbhUSaNa, sonA, cAMdI Adi kAma (kAmanA-vAsanA yA pralobhana - AkarSaNa) meM phaMsA rahatA hai vaha ananta saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai, duHkha pAtA hai, yaha jAnakara hI maiMne ajJAna kA pallA chor3A | rAjakumAra bhadrAyu ne tathAgata buddha se pravrajyA grahaNa karane kA nizcaya kiyA, taba usake pitA ne use vaisA karane se inkAra kiyA aura pUchA - "beTA, aisA kauna-sA abhAva hai, jisake kAraNa tU dIkSA le rahA hai ? agara rAjya kI icchA hai, to maiM abhI tujhe rAjya sauMpa detA hU~ / " rAjakumAra - "pitAjI ! mujhe yaha rAjya nahIM cAhie / " rAjA - 'to phira tujhe kyA cAhie ?" rAjakumAra - "mujhe saMsAra kI koI nAzavAna vastu nahIM cAhie / jaba taka ajJAnAndhakAra meM bhaTakatA thA, taba taka maiM ina sAMsArika padArthoM ko pAne ke lie lAlAyita rahatA thA, parantu aba mere antaHkaraNa meM jJAna kA prakAza ho gayA hai / antarAtmA ke prakAza ke samakSa ina hIre-motI Adi kA prakAza phIkA par3a jAtA hai| phira AtmA ke prakAza ke sivAya dUsare kisI bhI bAhya prakAza kI jarUrata nahIM rahatI / " yaha hai ajJAnavaza huI kAmaparAyaNatA ko chor3akara samyagjJAnavaza akAmaparAyaNatA ke svIkAra kA citra ! ajJAna se duHkha, bhaya, zoka Adi ajJAnavaza prANI kisa-kisa prakAra se duHkha, bhaya, zoka aura saMkaTa pAtA hai ? isa viSaya meM taruNa arhatarSi Age kahate haiM- aNNANaM paramaM dukkhaM aNNANA jAyate bhayaM / aNNANamUlo saMsAro, viviho savva dehiNaM // 1 // miyA bajjhati pAsehi, vihaMgA mattavAraNA / macchA galehi sAsaMti, aNNANaM sumahanmayaM // 2 // jammaM jarA ya maccU ya, soko mANovamANaNA / aNNAmUlaM jIvANaM, saMsArassa ya saMtatI // 3 //
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ andhakAra se prakAza kI ora aNNANa ahaM puvvaM dIhaM jamma- joNi-bhayAvattaM, saMsAra sAgaraM / saraMto dukkhajAlakaM // 4 // dIve pAto payaMgassa, kosiyArassa baMdhaNaM / kipAka - bhakruNaM ceva, aNNANassa NidaMsaNaM // 5 // bitiyaM jaro dupANatthaM, diTTho aNNANamohito / saMbhagga - gAta laTThI umigArI NidhaNaM gao || 6 || migArIya bhuyaMgo ya, aNNANeNa vimohito / gAhA-dasA - NivAteNaM, viNAsaM do vi te gatA ||7|| suppiyaM tanayaM bhaddA, aNNANeNa vimohitA / mAtA tasseva sogeNa, kuddhA taM caiva khAdati // 8 // 35 arthAt ajJAna hI parama duHkha hai, ajJAna se hI bhava kA janma hotA hai / samasta prANiyoM ke lie bhavaparamparA kA mUla vividharUpa meM vyApta yaha ajJAna hI hai / jJAna ke kAraNa hI mRga, pakSI, madonmatta hAthI pAza meM baMdha jAte haiM, aura machaliyoM ke kaMTha bIMdhe jAte haiM / ataH saMsAra meM ajJAna hI sabase bar3A bhaya hai / janma, jarA, mRtyu aura zoka, mAna tathA apamAna, ye saba AtmA ke ajJAna ke kAraNa hI paidA hue haiN| saMsAra - paribhramaNa kI paramparA ajJAna ke kAraNa hI bar3hatI hai / maiM pahale ajJAna ke kAraNa hI janma aura yoni ke bhayarUpa Avartta - zIla dIrgha (lambe ) saMsAra - sAgara meM bhaTakatA rahA hU~ / pataMge kA dIpaka para giranA, kozikAra nAmaka rezama ke kIr3e kA bandhana aura kimpAkaphala kA bhakSaNa ye ajJAna ke hI namUne haiM / 'ajJAna meM mohita siMha kueM ke pAnI meM dUsare siMha ko dekhakara usa para gira par3atA hai / phalataH deha ke chinna-bhinna hone se vaha mRtyu ko prApta huA / ajJAna se vimohita siMha aura sarpa paMje kI pakar3a aura daMza ke prahAra se vinaSTa ho gae / supriya kI mAtA bhadrA ajJAna se hI vimohita hotI hai / usI zoka sekruddha hokara ( siMhanI banI huI) vahI mAtA apane hI putra ( supriya) ko khA jAtI hai /
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 36 amaradIpa eka pAzcAtya vicAraka ne kahA hai ---- Ignorance is the root of all evils' -ajJAna tamAma burAiyoM kI jar3a hai| saMsAra ke adhikAMza pApa ajJAna ke kAraNa hote haiN| pApa ke kAraNa hI jIva janma, jarA, mRtyu, vyAdhi tathA apamAna, zoka Adi nAnA prakAra ke duHkha pAtA hai, va uThAtA hai| yaha ajJAna kI hI karatUta hai ki bahuta-sI bahana putra-prApti, putra rakSA saubhAgya yA anya sAMsArika sukha ke lie bAMyAjI, bhopA, bhavAnI, caNDI, durgA, kAlI Adi deviyoM aura joginiryo kI manAtI haiM, jahA~ bakare, murge, yA bhaiMse kI bali dI jAtI hai, zarAba car3hAI jAtI hai| ye sAmAjika ajJAna to pApamUlaka haiM hI, kaI pArivArika ajJAna bhI bhayaMkara hiMsAyukta haiN| ___ gobhilla gRhyasUtra meM varNana hai ki vivAha ke mAMgalika prasaMga para vara-vadhU ko tAje mAre hue baila kA camar3A or3hAkara caMvarI (lagnamaNDapa) meM biThAyA jAtA thaa| tathA utsavoM meM manuSyoM kI khopar3I lekara calane kA rivAja thaa| isI prakAra eka jagaha vivAha ke samaya ghara meM billI uchala-kUda macA rahI thI, to use apazakuna mAnakara usa para pItala kA bhagaunA auMdhA karake DAla diyA gyaa| navavadhU ne yaha dekha liyaa| usane mana meM gAMTha bAMdha lI ki hamAre sasurAla meM vivAha ke samaya isa prathA kA pAlana hotA hai / bIsa varSa bAda usake javAna lar3ake kA vivAha hone lagA to usa lar3ake kI mAM ne usa purAnI prathA ko yAda karake villI le Ane kI pharamAiza kii| cUMki vaha pAlatU billI to usI samaya mara cukI thii| dUsarI billI pAlI nahIM gaI thii| ataH kAphI daur3a-dhUpa aura parezAnI ke bAda eka bhaTakatI huI billI lAI gii| vara kI mAM ne usa para pItala kA bhagaunA DhakavAyA / logoM ne samajhAyAbujhAyA to usane unakI eka nahIM sunI aura isa kurIti kA pAlana kiyaa| phira usakI ukta navavadhU ne bhI apanI sAsa kI DAlI huI paramparA kA pAlana apane putra ke vivAha ke samaya billI maMgavA kara kiyaa| ye hue pArivArika ajJAna, jo hiMsAmUlaka haiN| inase bhI bhayaMkara pApamUlaka hai-dhArmika ajJAna / jo dharma ke nAma para calatA hai / dharma ke nAma para mahantoM aura gusAMiyoM kI vyabhicAralIlA, dAsIprathA ke nAma para anAcAra paramparA, manuSyoM kI bali ityAdi /
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ andhakAra se prakAza kI ora 37 pAzcAtya dezoM ke itihAsa meM varNana hai ki maiksikA meM prativarSa vahA~ ke devatA ke Age bIsa hajAra manuSyoM kI bali car3hatI hai| devatA nara-rakta cAhate haiM, aisA andhavizvAsa vahA~ pracalita hai| bhAratavarSa meM bhI prAcInakAla meM kaI prAntoM meM bhaiMsoM, bakaroM Adi kI bali dI jAtI thI tathA narabali dene kA bhI rivAja bahuta vicitra thaa| eka raNakSetra cunA jAtA thaa| usa meM yuddha baMdI banAe hue sainikoM ko.Apasa meM lar3AyA jAtA thaa| darzakoM kA harSanAda, jayanAda aura tAliyoM kI gar3agar3AhaTa hotI / jo pratidvandvI hAra jAtA ghaTanAsthala para hI usake nirdayatApUrvaka Tukar3e-Tukar3e karake devatA ko usakI bali de dI jAtI thii| ina romaharSaka pApoM kI preraNA dene vAlA kauna hai ? maiM kahU~gA, ye tamAma pApa ajJAnamUlaka haiN| vItarAgadeva ne ajJAna ko sabase bar3A pApa batAyA hai| pApa to duHkha ko hI nimaMtraNa detA hai| usase Apa sukha cAheM to svapna meM bhI nahIM mila sktaa| .. jaMgala meM nirbhaya vicaraNa karane vAlA mRga zikArI kI baMzI kI madhura tAna sunAtA hai to ajJAnavaza vimohita hokara daur3atA huA vahA~ calA AtA hai| saMgIta kI svaralaharI para vaha mugdha ho jAtA hai / saMgIta meM lona maga ke zarIra ko zikArI ke bANa bIMdha DAlate haiN| AkAza meM svacchanda vicaraNa karane vAlA pakSI dAne ko dekhakara dharatI para utaratA hai| utarate hI vaha annakaNa ke lobha meM Akara baheliye ke dvArA bichAye hue jAla meM phaMsa jAtA hai, phira use pakar3a kara yA to kisI mAMsAhArI ko beca diyA jAtA hai yA piMjare meM kaida kara diyA jAtA hai / vizAlakAya gajarAja kAgaja kI hastinI ko dekhakara usake moha meM daur3atA huA Akara gahare gaDDhe meM gira jAtA hai| sAta dina taka use bhUkhA-pyAsA rakhA jAtA hai. usake dAMta ukhAr3a liye jAte haiM, sAtha hI use sAMkaloM se bA~dha diyA jAtA hai / isa prakAra kAmavAsanA ke pralobhana meM par3akara hAthI dukha pAtA hai| __aura aba dekhie usa bholI-bhAlI jala vihAriNI machalI kA hAla / vaha ATe kI golI khAne ke lobha meM pAnI se bAhara muha nikAla kara AtI hai| ATe kI golI khAte hI usake pIche chipA huA tIkhA lohe kA kAMTA usake kaMTha ko bIMdha DAlatA hai| basa, vahIM usakA prANAnta ho jAtA hai|
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 38 amaradIpa ye aura kaI udAharaNa arhataSi taruNa ke ajJAnajanita dazA ke prastuta kiye haiM / saMsArI jIvoM ke lie anivArya janma, jarA, mRtyu, vyAdhi, zoka, mAna-apamAna Adi sabhI duHkha ajJAna se hI paidA hote haiM / yaha ajJAna hI hai, jisake kAraNa manuSya aisI samasyA paidA kara letA hai ki bAda meM use zoka, saMkaTa, apamAna aura anyAya-atyAcAra ke rUpa meM nAnA duHkha sahane par3ate haiM / ajJAna kA artha : mithyAjJAna ajJAna kA artha jJAna kA abhAva nahIM kintu mithyA - ayathArtha jJAna hai / 'para' vastu meM 'sva' kA bodha hI ajJAna hai / anyathA, jJAna to AtmA kA svabhAva hai / vaha AtmA se kadApi pRthaka nahIM ho sakatA / AtmA kI rAga-dveSAtmaka pariNatiyA~ hI jJAna ko ajJAna meM pariNata karatI haiM / AtmA ajJAnarUpa kyoM ho jAtA hai ? prazna hotA hai AtmA jJAnasvarUpa hai, phira vaha pararUpa kyoM ho jAtA hai ? isakA spaSTa uttara hai :- ajJAna / eka siMha kA navajAta anAtha baccA jaMgala meM par3A thA / bher3a ne dekhA to usakA mAtR vAtsalya umar3a AyA / apane baccoM ke sAtha vaha use bhI . dUdha pilAne lgii| siMha zizu bhI use apanI mA~ samajhane lagA aura bher3a ke baccoM ke sAtha caukar3iyA bhara kara khelatA rahA / dhIre-dhIre siMha- zizu bar3A huA / para usameM bher3a ke hI saMskAra vikasita hone lage / bher3oM kI taraha vaha ghAsa caratA aura jaMgalI jAnavaroM ko dekhakara bhaya se kA~patA huA mimiyA kara bhAga jAtA / gar3ariyA bher3oM ko jaba pITatA to do-cAra DaMDe siMha zAvaka para bhI jamA detA / vaha cIkhatA aura Age jAne vAlI bher3oM meM jA milatA / vaha DaMDe isalie khAtA aura DaratA thA ki use nija rUpa kA patA hI nahIM thA / eka dina eka sarovara ke nirmala jala meM vaha pAnI pI rahA thA, tabhI eka siMha ne bher3oM ke jhuNDa para AkramaNa kara diyaa| sabhI bher3eM jAna bacA kara bhaagii| siMha zAvaka ne bhI siMha ko dekhA to vaha bhI bhayabhrAnta hokara bhAgane lagA / saMyogavaza sarovara ke jala meM usane apanA ceharA dekha liyA thA, jo usa siMha se milatA-julatA thA / usane mana hI mana socA - ' are maiM to bher3a nahIM, siMha hUM; vaisA hI jaisA ki abhI hama para jhapaTA thA / aura jise dekhakara sArA jaMgala kA~pa uThA thA / basa, siMha zizu meM bhI apanA
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ andhakAra se prakAza kI ora soyA sihatva jAga uThA / usa siMha zizu ne bhI apane svarUpa ko pahacAna kara jora kI garjanA kii| sabhI bheDeM usakI garjanA sunakara bhAga khar3I huIM / gar3ariyA bhI DaMDA chor3akara bhaagaa| siMha - zizu ko aba svajJAna ho gayA ki maiM idhara-udhara bhaTakane vAlA aura gar3ariye ke DaMDe para calane vAlA bher3a nahIM hUM / isI prakAra AtmA bhI jaba taka apane Apako zarIra mAnakara usI ke saMyoga-viyoga meM duHkhI ho jAtA hai aura duHkha dAridraya, roga, zoka, dainya, bhaya Adi ke DaMDe khAtA rahatA hai / parantu jisa kSaNa AtmA apane vAstavika rUpa ko jAna letA hai, ki maiM bher3a Adi rUpa nahIM hUM, na hI maiM dehAdi rUpa hUM / merA svarUpa zuddha, buddha, mukta, cidAnanda rUpaM hai / taba usakI eka hI garjanA meM samasta vikRtirUpI bher3eM bhAga khar3I hoMgI aura vaha svataMtra - cetA hokara svabhAva pariNati kA bhoktA ho jAyagA / ajJAnagrasta prANiyoM kI kahAniyA~ 36 aura suna lo, pataMgoM Adi kI kahAnI | pataMgA jalate hue dIpaka kI lau para mohita hokara gira par3atA hai / niSThura dIpaka usakI rAkha banA detA hai / rezama kA kIr3A apane hI rezamI tAroM se baMdhatA hai aura phira usase mukta hone ke lie chaTapaTAtA hai / bholA mAnava madhura aura svAdiSTa lagane vAle kipAka phala ko bahuta hI AsaktipUrvaka khAtA hai / kintu ve hI mIThe kintu jaharIle phala cAra ghanTe meM usakI raga-raga meM jahara phailA dete haiM aura kucha kSaNa meM hI usakA jIvanadIpa bujha jAtA hai| ye saba dukha gAthAe~ ajJAna ke pariNAmoM ko abhivyakta karatI haiM / aura suniye, usa baliSTha evaM sAre vana ko apanI dahAr3a se kampAyamAna karane vAle siMha kI ajJAna dazA kI loka prasiddha kahAnI jo taruNa arhataSi yahA~ uddhRta kI haiM / eka bAra eka vRddha siMha jaMgala ke samasta hiranoM aura siyAroM kA vadha karane lgaa| pazuoM ne mITiMga karake ekamata se yaha prastAva siMha ke sAmane rakhA ki 'Apake pAsa hama bArI-bArI se eka pazu bheja diyA kareMge tAki hamArA pazuvaMza samApta na ho / ' siMha ne ise svIkAra kiyA / eka dina eka zRgAla zizu ko bArI thI / usane buddhimAnI se socA ki kisI yukti se isa siMha ko paraloka bheja denA cAhie, tAki sadA ke lie yaha siradarda miTa jAe / ataH vaha dhIre-dhIre kadama uThAtA huA kucha dera se pahuMcA / vRddhasiMha kra uddha hokara tIvra svara meM bolA- 'are ! dera kyoM kara dI Ane
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 40 amaradIpa meM?' cAlAka siyAra bolA -- ' hujUra ! maiM to zIghra hI A rahA thA, kintu rAste meM eka dUsarA siMha mila gayA / usane mujhe roka liyA aura pUchA'kahAM jA rahA haiM ?' maiMne kahA - 'maiM vanarAja ke yahA~ jA rahA hUM / ' vaha bolA- 'vaha to bUr3hA ho gayA hai, aba to maiM vanarAja hU~ / ' vRddha siMha ina zabdoM ko sunate hI AgababUlA ho gayA / tIkhe svara meM pUchA - 'kauna aura kahA~ hai, vanarAja ! mujhe dikhalAo to| maiM eka hI paMje se use cIra dU~gA / ' catura zRgAla Age-Age ho liyaa| pIche-pIche vanarAja eka hI prahAra meM apane pratidvandvI ko phAr3a DAlane kA manasUbA karate hue cale A rahe the / zRgAla eka kue~ ke pAsa Akara use dekhane kA-sA nATaka karane lagA / kucha dera rukakara vaha saphalatA ke Aveza meM jora se cillAyA- 'mila gayA, mila gayA !! Apake Dara se vaha isI kue~ jAkara chipa gayA hai / use bhI to apanI jAna pyArI hai !" siMha eka hI chalAMga meM kue ke nikaTa A gyaa| kue meM jhAMkA to siMha kI-sI AkRti dikhAI dI / vRddha siMha garjA - " nikala bAhara kAyara ! Aja tujhe jindA nahIM chor3a uu gA / ' le abhI AyA / ' itanA kahakara usa siMha ne kueM meM chalAMga lagA dI / zRgAla muskarA diyaa| mana hI mana socA - 'apanI chAyA ko hI miTAne calA, svayaM miTa gayA / ' yaha hai, ajJAna se mohita vRddhasiMha ke sarvanAza kI kathA ! aba suniye, siMha aura sarpa ke ajJAna ke kAraNa donoM ke naSTa hone kathA ! sarpa ke bila ke nikaTa eka siMha so rahA thaa| acAnaka bila meM se sarpa nikalA / usane siMha ko Dasa liyA / udhara pIr3A se uttejita hokara siMha ne bhI apane nukIle paMjoM se sAMpa ko noca DAlA / / donoM hI thor3I dera meM samApta ho gaye / - ajJAnavaza, jisa putra para rAga, usI ke prati dva eSa isI prakAra ajJAnagrasta AtmAeM hiMsA aura pratihiMsA ke dvArA apanA aura dUsare kA vinAza karatI haiM / ajJAna prANI se kyA-kyA nahIM karavAtA ? ajJAnAndhakAra se grasta AtmA pahale apane mAne hue priya pAtra ke viyoga meM rAgavaza vyAkula hotA hai, kintu usake mila jAne para vahI rAga dva eSa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai / ajJAnavaza, jisakI upasthiti pahale harSadAyaka thI, aba usI kI upasthiti
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ andhakAra se prakAza kI ora 41 trAsadAyaka bana jAtI hai / arhaSi mAnava-mana kI isI ajJAnaprerita vRtti kI eka aitihAsika kahAnI yahA~ prastuta kara rahe haiM___mAtA bhadrA ko apanA putra bahuta hI pyArA thA / vaha nahIM cAhatI thI ki usakA putra pati ke sAtha dIkSita ho| parantu usake putra ne saMsAravirakta hokara dIkSA le lii| taba vaha usase ruSTa ho gaI aura AtmahatyA kara lii| agale janma meM vaha siMhanI bnii| eka bAra jaMgala meM usake pUrvajanma kA putra muni veza meM dhyAnastha khar3A thaa| pUrva janma kA vaira umar3A aura kupita hokara vaha muni ko apane paMje se cIra kara khaagii| yaha hai, ajJAna kI viDambanA ki pUrvajanma meM eka dina bhI jisakA viyoga sahana nahIM kara pAtI thI, isa janma meM vaha usI ke khUna kI pyAsI bana gii| ___ ajJAna kI ye dAruNa du:khadAyinI ghaTanAe~ batAtI haiM ki manuSya ajJAnavaza unhIM padArthoM meM Ananda mAnatA hai, jo use hAni pahuMcAte haiN| ajJAna meM AtmA heya ko upAdeya aura upAdeya ko heya samajhatA hai / sarpa aura agni bhayaMkara aura heya tathA sonA aura cA~dI AkarSaka aura grAhya lagate haiN| kintu kyA Apako jitanA sarpa aura Aga se bhaya lagatA hai, utanA anyAya, atyAcAra aura asatya se bhaya lagatA hai ? aMdhere meM sone kA hAra sarpa-sA bhayaMkara dikhAI detA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki ajJAnadazA meM sabhI vastueM viparIta rUpa meM, mithyA pratibhASita hotI haiM / ataH ajJAna ko duHkha rUpa, bhayarUpa aura bhavaparamparA kA mUla jAnakara usase dUra rahane kA prayatna kiijie| jJAna kI AvazyakatA aura kAryakSamatA manuSya kI pratyeka pravRtti meM pada-pada para jJAna kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai| mAna lo, eka vyakti ke pAsa ghar3I hai aura dUsare ke pAsa ghar3I banAne kI kalA kA yA ghar3I ke svarUpa kA jJAna hai, to maiM Apase pUchatA hU~, kisakA jIvana mahatvapUrNa eva bahumUlya hai ? ghar3I kI kImata to sau se hajAra rupaye taka ho sakatI hai, kintu jise ghar3I ke svarUpa yA nirmANa kA jJAna hai, usakA mUlya evaM mahatva jyAdA hI hai| ghaDI bigar3a jAne para use ghar3IsAja ko koI cintA nahIM hotI, ghar3I vAle ko cintA ho sakatI hai| isI prakAra jise AtmA ke svarUpa kA jJAna hai, vaha deharUpI ghar3I ke banda ho jAne para rotA nahIM, vaha socatA hai / ataH sAdhanAniSTha AtmasvarUpajJa vyakti ke jJAna kI kImata jyAdA hai| ghar3IsAja ghar3I ke puoM ko yathAsthAna suvyavasthita jamAtA hai, purje kitane hI astavyasta hoM, vaha unheM yathAsthAna jamAkara ghar3I cAlU kara detA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki vividha vastuoM kI yathAsthAna saMyojanA
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 42 amaradIpa kA jJAna saphalatA kA siMhadvAra hai / ajJAna se saMyojanA meM saphalatA nahIM mila sakatI / ajJAnI kI asaphalatA ke viSaya meM taruNa arhataSi kahate haiMviNNAso osahINaM tu saMyogANaM va joyaNaM / sAhaNaM vA vi vijjANaM, aNNANeNa Na sijhati // 6 // arthAt - auSadhiyoM kA vinyAsa ( yathAsthAna yathAyogya saMyojana ) karanA, rugNa kI hAlata dekhakara auSadhi denA, aura vidyAdhyayana, athavA vidyAoM kI sAdhanA, aisI bAteM haiM, jinameM ajJAna se kadApi saphalatA prApta nahIM kara sakatA / eka vicAraka ne kahA hai amantramakSaraM nAsti, nAsti mUlamanauSadham / ayogyaH puruSo nAsti, yojakastatra durlabhaH // saMsAra meM koI bhI aisA akSara nahIM hai, jo mantra na ho, koI bhI banaspati aisI nahIM hai, jo auSadha na bana sakatI ho, aura koI bhI puruSa ayogya nahIM hai, durlabha hai ina sabakA saMyojaka ! jise saMyojanA kA jJAna nahIM hotA, vaha amRta ko bhI viSa banA detA hai, jabaki saMyojanAjJAtA viSa ko bhI amRta banA sakatA hai / svara aura vyaMjanoM ke unhIM akSaroM se cAmatkArika mantra vA kamanIya kAvya kI sRSTi ho sakatI hai, jabaki ajJAnI vyakti unhIM akSaroM kA kisI ke apamAna, tiraskAra Adi meM prayoga karatA hai / vidyAe~ saMyojana jJAna kA hI camatkAra hai / saba kucha upalabdha hai, kintu sAdhanA ke pari ke abhAva meM kabhI siddhi nahIM mila sakatI / saphalatA ko asaphalatA meM badalane vAlA ajJAna hI hai| jJAna kA mahatva A~kate hue taruNa arhataSi kahate haiMvigNAso osahINaM tu, saMjogANaM va joyaNaM / 1 jJAna sAhaNaM vA vi vijjANaM, NANajogeNa sijjhati // 10 // auSadhiyoM kA vinyAsa - saMracanA, auSadhiyoM kI vyavasthA, saMyogoM kI saMyojanA, aura vidyAoM kI sAdhanA jJAna ke dvArA hI siddha hotI hai / ataH saphalatA kA dvAra jJAna hai -- samyagjJAna hai, sAdhya kI ora kadama jJAna se hI bar3hAyA jAtA hai, kintu jise sAdhana kA parijJAna nahIM hai, vaha sAdhya taka pahuMca hI nahIM sakatA samyak jJAna jIvana ke pratyeka kSetra meM upayogI hai / vaha sukha, utsAha, prasannatA aura zakti pradAna karane vAlA hai / vaha hajAroM vyaktiyoM ko prakAza kI rAha dikhAtA hai / Apake hAtha meM TaoNrca hai, to Apa nirbhIka hokara aMdhere meM jA sakate haiM / ataH jJAna TaoNrca hai, jo AtmA ko nirbhIka, utsAhita hokara cAritra kA patha dikhAtA hai / isIlie sAdhaka pratijJA karatA hai - 'annANa pariyANAmi, nANa uvasaMpavajjAmi arthAt - ajJAna ko jJaparijJA se jAnakara pratyAkhyAna parijJA se tyAgatA hai| aura jJAna ke nikaTa jAtA hai /
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 25 nArI : nAginI yA nArAyaNI ! AtmavikAsa meM sarvAdhika bAdhaka : kAmavAsanA dharmapremI zrotAjano ! Aja maiM saMyama sAdhanA meM bandhana aura AtmotthAna evaM AtmaguNoM ke vikAsa meM bAdhaka kucha tathyoM ke bAre meM Apake samakSa vizleSaNa karanA cAhatA huuN| mukti kA lakSya banAkara calane vAle sAdhu ke jIvana meM yadi koI bhI kaThinatama vastu hai to vaha hai kAmavAsanA ko rokanA, brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA, kAmavikAra se yuddha karanA; kyoMki jo sAdhaka kAmavAsanA se parAjita ho jAtA hai, vaha Atma vikAsa ke mArga meM Age nahIM bar3ha sakatA, usakA jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa sabhI phIke - ho jAte haiM / isalie kyA sAdhu kyA gRhastha zrAvaka, sabhI ko jIvana meM sAdhanA meM pragati karane meM sabase adhika dhyAna isI vastu para denA cAhie, pragati bAdhaka ina tatvoM ko dUra karanA cAhie / kAmavAsanA kA prabala nimitta : nArI yoM to strI aura puruSa - prakRti ke mukhya ghaTaka haiM, kintu saMsAra meM puruSa kI apekSA nArI ko kucha adhika 'sahaja sukumAratA sundaratA prApta hai| isalie puruSoM ke lie vaha eka AkarSaNa kA kAraNa bhI bana jAtA hai, ataH puruSoM kI dRSTi meM nArI ko kAmavAsanA kA sabase prabala nimitta mAnA jAtA hai / nArI kA AkarSaNa kAmavAsanA ko uddopta karatA hai aura sAdhaka yadi usase na sa~bhale to usakI kI karAI sArI sAdhanA caupaTa ho jAtI hai / prAcIna kaviyoM ne sAdhaka ko sAvadhAna karane ke lie kahA hai darzanAddharate citta, sparzanAt grasate balam / saMgamAd grasate vIryaM, nArI pratyakSa rAkSasI // arthAt - nArI darzana se ( puruSa ke ) mana ko khIMcatI hai, sparza se
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 44 amaradIpa bala ko aura saMgama se vIrya ko grasa letI hai| ataH nArI puruSa ke lie pratyakSa rAkSasI hai| zaMkarAcArya ne apanI praznottarI meM kahA hai dvAraM kimekaM narakasya ?-naarii|' naraka kA ekamAtra dvAra kauna-sA hai ?-naarii| isI prakAra kAmavAsanA se sAdhaka ko virakta karane ke lie jaina zAstroM meM bhI jagaha-jagaha kAmavAsanA kI pramukha uttejanAdAtrI nArI se sAvadhAna rahane ke lie nirdeza kiyA hai| sUtrakRtAMgasUtra (3 / 4 / 16) meM kahA hai jahA naI vetaraNI, duttarA iha saMmaya / evaM logaMmi nArIo, duttarA ya naI mayA // jisa prakAra naraka kI vaitaraNI nadI ko pAra karanA dustara mAnA gayA hai, usI prakAra loka meM nArI-rUpI nadiyA~ bhI dustara mAnI gaI hai| _ 'itthIvasaMgayA bAlA, jinnsaasnn-prNmuhaa|' striyoM ke vazIbhUta hone vAle ajJAnI sAdhaka jinazAsana se vimukha ho jAte haiN| _ 'vajjae itthI, visalitta va kaMTagaM nccaa|' viSa-lipta kAMTe ke samAna jAnakara striyoM se dUra rahanA caahie| bandhuo ! yaha saba kathana striyoM ke prati puruSa ke vAsanAmUlaka AkarSaNa ko ghaTAne ke lie hI haiN| sAdhaka kahIM vAsanA ke daladala meM pha~sa na jAe, isalie use sAvadhAna karane hetu uttarAdhyayanasUtra (2 / 17) meM kahA hai ___'paMkabhUmAo ithio|' * striyA~ kIcar3a ke samAna haiM, (sAdhaka ko usameM pha~sanA nahIM caahie|) - nArIjAti kA ujjvalapakSa dUsarI ora inhIM zAstroM meM nArI kI mahimA kA guNagAna kiyA gayA hai| unheM 'devagurujaNaNIsaMkAsA' devatA, guru aura mAtA ke samAna batAyA gayA hai| nArI nArAyaNI', 'jagajjananI', 'mahAzakti', 'vAtsalyamayI' Adi aneka sammAnasUcaka padoM se nArI ko alaMkRta kiyA gayA hai / kaviyoM ne bhI kahA hai
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nArI : nAginI yA nArAyaNI 45. 'yatra nAryastu pUjyante, ramante tatra devatA / ' jahA~ striyA~ pUjanIya mAnI jAtI haiM, vahA~ devatA bhI krIr3A karate haiM / bhAratIya saMskRti meM vidyA ke lie sarasvatI kI, dhana ke lie lakSmI kI aura zakti ke lie durgA kI upAsanA karane kI paddhati pracalita hai| vidyA, sampatti aura zakti strI (devI) pUjA se prApta hotI hai| inameM se kisI bhI vastu kI prApti ke lie kisI deva yA puruSa kI koI pUjA nahIM krtaa| isakA mukhya kAraNa yaha hai ki nArI jAti meM svabhAvataH komalatA, dayA, vatsalatA aura karuNA hotI hai| vaha sneha, sevA aura sahiSNutA kI mUrti hotI hai| mAtRjAti meM sabase bar3A guNa tyAga aura sahiSNutA kA hai| jisa kArya ko puruSa ghRNita samajhatA hai; baccoM kI gandagI uThAne, tathA malamUtra dhone jaise usa kaSTakara kArya ko strIjAti harSapUrvaka karatI hai| vaha kabhI aise sevA ke kArya se nAka-bhauM nahIM sikodd'tii| bhagavAn RSabhadeva yugAdi tIrthaMkara hone se brahmA mAne jAte haiN| unakI putrI 'brAhmI' ne brAhmIlipi kA aura 'sundarI ne gaNitavidyA kA prathama adhyayana karake saMsAra meM pracAra kiyA thaa| isa prakAra strIjAti ne hI mAnava ko zikSita aura vidvAna . banAyA hai| nepoliyana bonApArTa ko vIra aura yoddhA banAne vAlI usakI mAtA hI thii| isalie nAriyA~ jagajjananI kA avatAra haiN| inhIM kI kUkha se mahAvIra, buddha, rAma, kRSNa, gA~dhI Adi utpanna hue haiN| ina mahApuruSoM ne mAtA ke uttama guNoM, aura saMskAroM ko prApta karake mahAnatA prApta kI hai| yoM bhI dekhA jAe to nArI ne apane tyAga, sahiSNutA, kSamA, udAratA, vIratA aura ahiMsA Adi aneka guNoM se isa saMsAra ko mRtyu ke mukha se bacAyA hai / nArIjAti ne nirAza aura hatAza bane hue puruSoM ko himmata dI hai| nIrasatA meM bhI sarasatA utpanna kI hai| kaThora kartavyapAlana meM dharma se vicalita hote hue puruSoM meM bhI nArIjAti ne vIratA, tyAga, vairAgya aura saMyama ke prANa phUke haiN| __ bhArata ke bhUtapUrva pradhAnamantrI paM0 javAharalAla neharU ne eka bAra bahanoM kI sabhA meM bhASaNa dete hue kahA thA-"hindustAna ke jakhmI hRdayoM kA ilAja striyA~ hI kara sakatI haiN|" TUTe hue diloM ko milAne, kaThora kartavyapAlana meM sahayogI banane meM nAriyA~ kabhI pIche nahIM rahI haiM / santa vinobA ne bhI vizva meM ahiMsA ke pracAra ke lie nArIjAti ko hI pasanda
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 46 amaradIpa kiyA thaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhI candanabAlA jaisI vipatti meM par3I huI, dAsI banI haI mahilA ko dIkSA dekara strIjAti kA parama uddhAra kiyA thaa| unako bhI tapa, tyAga, saMyama aura muktiprApti kA puruSoM ke samAna adhikAra diyA thaa| isalie yaha niHsandeha kahA jA sakatA hai ki striyA~ 'abalA' nahIM, 'prabalA' haiN| kAmavAsanA se sAvadhAna rahane kA nirdeza __ vAstava meM dekhA jAe to na to nArI nAgina hai aura na puruSa hI nAga hai| kintu mana meM jo kAmavAsanArUpI nAgina baiThI hai, usase sAdhaka ko sAvadhAna rahane ke lie hI yatra-tatra aisA kahA gayA hai| vaha sAdhaka ke lie sAvadhAnI kI bhASA hai, nArI ke prati apamAna kI bhASA nahIM hai| parantu gambhIratA ke sAtha cintana karane se eka bAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai ki puruSoM kI apekSA strI meM komalatA aura bhAvukatA adhika hotI hai, isalie vaha sahasA patana kI ora jhuka jAtI hai| puruSoM meM kaThoratA, dRr3hatA aura sAhasikatA hotI hai, isa kAraNa vaha svIkRta saMyama-patha se sahasA Diga nahIM pAtA / yahI kAraNa hai ki dharma ko puruSa-pradhAna kahA gayA hai| sAdhaka jalakamalavat karmoM se nilipta rahe arhatarSi dagabhAlI puruSAdAnI bhagavAn pArzvanAtha kI paramparA ke pratyekabaddha hue haiN| unhoMne prastuta bAIsaveM adhyayana meM dharma meM dRr3hatA kI dRSTi se puruSajAti ko pradhAnatA dekara tathAkathita nArI se sAvadhAna rahane kA sAdhaka ko nirdeza diyA hai| unhoMne sarvaprathama sAdhaka ko samAja ke bIca nilipta rahane tathA karmabandhana hone vAle kAryoM se dUra rahakara karmoM ko AtmA se pRthak karane kA sandeza dete hue kahA hai parisADI kamme / aparisADiNo'buddhA, tamhA khalu aparisADiNo buddhA Novalippati raeNaM-pukkharapattaM va vAriNA / dagabhAleNa arahatA isiNA buitaM / arthAt-'sAdhaka karmoM ko (AtmA se) pRthak kre| jo karmoM kA parizATana (pRthakkaraNa) nahIM karate, ve abuddha sAdhaka hote haiN| karmoM ko pRthaka karane vAle prabuddhAtmA sAdhaka karmaraja se usI prakAra alipta rahate haiM, jisa prakAra kamala pAnI se alipta rahatA hai| isa prakAra dagabhAlI arhatarSi ne khaa|'
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nArI : nAginI yA nArAyaNI sAdhaka samAja meM rahatA hai, vaha anna pAnI, vastra pAtra tathA anya upakaraNAdi samAja se prApta karatA hai| usake samparka meM gRhastha strI aura puruSa donoM Ate haiM / aise samaya meM vaha rAga-dveSa evaM moha ke vazIbhUta ho jAe to karmoM se lipta ho sakatA hai / sAdhaka kA lakSya karmoM se sarvathA mukta honA hai / isalie yahA~ kahA gayA hai ki sAdhaka jAgRta ( prabuddha rahakara ) karmoM se lipta hone se bace | samAja ke bIca rahate hue bhI tathA samAja se samparka rakhate hue bhI unase jalakamalavat nirlepa rahe, nirAsakta, niHspRha aura nirIha rahe / 47 puruSAdi meM rahA huA grAmadharma jisa prakAra Atmadharma kA AcaraNa karmoM ko kSaya karane meM upayogI usI prakAra grAmadharma ( arthAt - paMceisI tathya ko prakaTa karane ke lie hai aura vaha sAdhakapuruSa meM rahatA hai, (ndriyaviSayAbhilASA) bhI rahatA hai, arhataSi dagabhAlI kahate hai purisAdIyA dhammA, purisapavarA, purisajeTThA purisakappiyA purisapajjovitA purisasamaNNAgatA purisameva abhiu jiyAgaM ciTThati / se jahA NAmate AratI siyA sarIraMsi jAtA, sarIraMsi vaDDhiyA, sarIrasamaNNAgatA sarIraM ceva abhiu jiyANa ciTThati / evameva dhammA vi purisAdIyA jAva ciTThanti / arthAt puruSAdi kA dharma hai / vaha puruSa - pravara, puruSajyeSTha, puruSa - kalpika, puruSa-pradyotita evaM puruSasamanvAgata puruSoM ko hI AkarSita karake rahatA hai / jisa prakAra zarIra meM utpanna huI gAMTha (phor3A) zarIra meM hI paidA hotI hai, zarIra meM hI bar3hatI hai, zarIra meM samanvAgata aura AkarSita hokara zarIra meM hI TikI rahatI hai, vaise ho ye grAmadharma (indriyaviSaya) bhI puruSAdi puruSa - pravara Adi ( vizeSaNayukta) sAdhakoM meM nihita rahate haiM / aura Age bhI dekhiye, dagabhAlI RSi ke kathana kA bhAvArtha isa prakAra "isI prakAra jaise gAMTha kaMdamUla jaisI vanaspati), balmIka ( dImaka ), stUpa, vRkSa evaM vanakhaNDa pRthvI meM paidA hote haiM, pRthvI se hI rakSaNa pAte haiM aura pRthva se vRddhi pAte haiM / tathA udaka puSkariNI ( bAvar3I ) kuA Adi ( kI utpatti, rakSA aura vRddhi) bhI pAnI se sambandhita hai / tathA agni araNI meM paidA hotI hai, araNI kA sahArA lekara rahatI hai, isI prakAra dharmaindriyaviSayarUpa grAma dharma bhI puruSAdi ke Azrita rahatA hai / "
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ amaradIpa isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki jaise bIja meM virAT vRkSa samAyA rahatA hai, tathaiva zarIra meM gAMTha pRthvI meM vanaspati, kuA Adi meM pAnI tathA araNI agni samAI rahatI hai. isI prakAra grAmadharma arthAt viSayavAsanA bhI mAnava ke mana meM chipI rahatI hai / 48 - 1 kahA jAtA hai ki bAlaka niSpApa hotA hai; yaha ThIka hai, kyoMki usake mana meM usa samaya kisI prakAra kI vAsanA yA vikAra nahIM hotaa| lekina vAsanA ke bIja to usameM maujUda rahate haiM / ve hI bIja samaya pAkara vizAla rUpa le lete haiM / vaha vayaska hotA hai, taba usakI soyI huI kAmavAsanA jAgRta ho jAtI hai | ataH sAdhaka, cAhe puruSapravara yA puruSajyeSTha Adi kyoM na ho, usake mana meM kAmavAsanA (grAmadharma) chipI rahatI hai / anukUla saMyoga yA kAmavAsanA ke prabala nimitta ( kAminI) ko pAkara jAgRta ho sakatI hai / jahA~ strI aura vAsanA kA ekAdhipatya: vahA~ patana nizcita yahI kAraNa hai ki arha tarSi dagabhAlI isI dRSTi se kAmavAsanA kI prabala nimittabhUta nArI se sAdhaka ko sAvadhAna karate hue kahate haiMvittasiM gAma-NagarANaM, jesi mahilA paNAyi / te yAvidhikiyA purisA, je itthiNaM vasaM gatA // 1 // arthAt - ve grAma aura nagara dhikkAra ke pAtra haiM, jahA~ nArI nAyikA puruSa bhI dhikkAra ke pAtra haiM, jo nArI ke vazIbhUta ho jAte haiM / ve vAstava meM, jo deza striyoM kA gulAma hai, jahA~ surA aura sundarI kA bolabAlA hai vaha deza nizcaya hI dhikkAra kA pAtra hai / usakA patana nizcita hai / jahA~ strI apane rUpa-yauvana ko becakara puruSoM ko prasanna karatI hai, unako apane izAroM para nacAtI hai, vaha deza bhI patana aura vinAza kI ora calA jAtA hai / jahA~ ke janajIvana meM vAsanA ke daura calate haiM, jahA~ jana mAnasa para gaNikAoM aura nagaravadhuoM kA zAsana hai, jahA~ durAcAriNI striyA~ hI samAja meM netrI haiM, agraNI haiM vahA~ ke nivAsI yA usa samAja ke loga zIghra hI patana aura duHkha ke garta meM gira jAte haiM / ajJAna aura moha unheM ghera lete haiM / vAsanAoM ke zikAra banakara ve mAnavIya jIvana se girakara pAzavIya aura dAnavIya jIvana bitAne lagate haiM / prasiddha lekhaka ' gibbana ne roma kA itihAsa likhA hai / usane sAre grantha kA nicor3a anta meM diyA hai - roma kA utthAna sAdagI se huA aura patana huA vilAsitA eva kAmavAsanA kI vRddhi se / roma kA itihAsa kahatA hai ki eka bAra roma meM vAsanA itanI adhika bar3ha gaI ki vahA~ kA bhakta
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nArI : nAginI yA nArAyaNI 46 kalAkAra prabhu kI mUrti banAtA, taba bhI usake lie chavi vahA~ kI sarvazreSTha nartakI yA vezyA kI rahatI thii| ___ arhataSi ke kahane kA tAtparya yahI hai ki jisa deza kI janatA ke dila-dimAga meM strI aura vAsanA kA ekAdhipatya ho, usakA patana nizcita hai| ___ eka strI bhI, agara yogya hai, dharma-maryAdA meM sthita hai, usameM komalatA ke sAtha zAsana karane kI kaThoratA bhI hai, to vaha rAjya-vyavasthA kA dAyitva bhI nibhA sakatI hai, netrI bhI bana sakatI hai, parantu agara vaha netrI banane ke bajAya abhinetrI banakara janatA para zAsana karanA cAhe to vaha galata hai| vaha phaizana kI parI tathA svacchanda banakara janatA ko sAdagI aura anuzAsana meM rahane kI preraNA dene lage to aisA deza sacamuca Age calakara vAsanA kA gulAma bana sakatA hai| nArI ke aneka rUpa : acche bhI, bure bhI - isIlie arhataSi dagabhAlI nArI ke aneka rUpoM ko prastuta karate hue kahate haiM gAhAkulA sudivvA va, bhAvakA madhurodakA / phullA va paumiNI rammA, vAlakkaMtA va mAlavI // 2 // hemA guhA sasIhA vA, mAlA vA vajjhakappitA / savisA gaMdhajuttI vA, aMtoduTThA va vAhiNI // 3 // garaMtA madirA vA vi, jogakaNNA va sAliNI / NArI logammi viNNeyA, jA hojjA saguNodayA // 4 // arthAt-'nArI sudivyakula kI gAthA ke sadRza hai, vaha suvAsita madhura jala ke samAna hai, vikasita ramaNIya padminI ke tulya hai, sAMpoM se lipaTI mAlatI ke sadRza bhI hai / vaha svarNa kI guphA hai jisameM siMha baiThA huA hai, vaha phUloM kI mAlA hai, para viSAkta puSpoM kI banI huI hai, dUsaroM ke saMhAra ke lie vaha viSa-mizrita gandhapuTikA hai, vaha nadI kI nirmala jaladhArA hai, parantu usake madhya meM bhayakara prANahAraka bhaMvara hai, vaha matta banA dene vAlI hai| vaha zAlIna yogakanyA ke sadRza hai, vaha nArIloka meM vijJaya apane guNoM ke prakAza meM yathArtha nArI hai|' vastutaH nArI ke aneka rUpa haiM / vaha komalatA aura kaThoratA kA samanvaya hai / arhatarSi ne nArI ke vividha rUpoM kA yahA~ bar3o sAhityika bhASAmeM
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 50 amaradIpa citraNa kiyA hai / nArI kA bAharI saundarya anupama hai, AkarSaka hai, ramaNIya hai, parantu usake anurUpa Antarika saundarya se ota-prota nArI viralI hI hotI hai, jise zAstrIya zabdoM meM satI, sAdhvo, AryA, pativratA, dharmapatnI Adi kahA gayA hai| aisI nArI suzikSita, sadAcAriNI eva susaMskAriNI hotI hai / aisI nArI kA jIvana udAtta, prazasta, zIlaguNavibhUSita, divyakula kI prazastirUpa, suvAsita, madhurajala tulya evaM zAlona manohara yogakanyA ke sadRza hai / sAtha hI bAhya-saundarya hote hue bhI Antarika saundarya-vihIna nArI ke vividha rUpa batAye haiN| koI nArI usa mAlatI ke phUloM-sI hotI hai, jisake cAroM ora sAMpa lipaTe hue haiN| aiso nAro vAsanApIr3ita hai, asadAcAriNI hai, jo kAmavAsanAoM ke sAMpoM ko lipaTAye hue hai| koI nArI svarNaguphAsI hai| usakA bAhya AkarSaNa bahuta adhika hai, vaha sajI-dhajI, apaTUDaTa abhinetrI-sI rahatI hai, zRgArapriya hai, parantu usa meM komalatA yA dayA nahIM hai, ka ratA kA pratIka siMha usakI antarguphA meM dahAr3a rahA hai| kucha nAriyA~ puSpamAlA ke sadRza komalAMgo aura sundara hotI haiM, parantu vaha puSpamAlA hI jaharIlI hai, arthAt - unake dila meM chala-kapaTa, dhUrtatA aura mAyA bharI huI hai| kaI nAriyA~ gaMdha-puTikA ke samAna hotI haiM, unakI sugandha dUra-dUra taka AtI hai, kAmalolupa puruSa-bhramara una para maMDarAte haiM, kintu ve aisI jaharIlI gandhapuTikA haiM, jo kucha hI dinoM meM apane sAtha kAmI kA bhI sarvanAza kara detI haiM / kucha nAriyA~ bAhara se nirmala jaladhArA-sI lagatI haiM, parantu unake hRdaya meM kAma, krodha, lobha aura mada kA gaharA bhaMvarajAla hotA hai, jisameM kAmapipAsu vyakti phaMsakara apane prANa gaMvA baiThate haiN| kaI aisI nAriyA~ bhI hotI haiM, jo svayaM madirA ke samAna matavAlI hotI haiM, aura apane samparka meM Ane vAle ko bhI durAcAra kA nazA car3hA detI haiM tathA vaha nazA unake lie garala bana jAtA hai / jisa nAro ke svabhAva meM svArtha, mAyA, dambha, kaThoratA aura durA- . cAra hai, vaha deza aura samAja donoM ko rasAtala meM pahuMcA detI hai| sundara svabhAva kI nArI kula kI ijjata bar3hAtI hai, vahA~ kutsita svabhAva kI nArI kula kI sArI pratiSThA ko caupaTa kara detI hai| ceTaka aura koNika ke mahAzilAkaTaka mahAyuddha kI jvAlA meM cinagArI kA kAma karane vAlI koNika kI rAnI padmAvatI thii| usI ke svArthI aura IrSyAlu hRdaya ne donoM kuloM ko yuddha kI jvAlA meM dhakela kara eka karor3a assI lAkha vyaktiyoM kA saMhAra karavA diyaa| svArthinI nArI paise ko sammAna detI hai| Ane pArivArika janoM ko
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nArI : nAginI yA nArAyaNI 51 bhI vaha paise ke gaja se nApatI hai| kyA Apane nahIM sunA ki eka dhanADhya bahana ne apane ghara Aye garIba bhAI ko apane pIhara kA naukara batAkara usakA apamAna kiyA, parantu jaba vaha dhana kamAkara vastrAbhUSaNoM se susajjita hokara usake ghara pahuMcA to usI bahana ne bahuta hI Avabhagata kI / yaha nArI kI svArthI evaM saMkIrNa manovRtti kA paricAyaka hai| jisa nArI kA kSadrasvabhAva hotA hai, vaha pArivArikajanoM kI hatyA karane meM bhI nahIM hickicaatii| jo strI vyabhicAriNo hai, kulaTA hai, vaha apane pati aura putra ko bhI mAra detI hai| aisI kaI ghaTanAe~ saMsAra meM ghaTatI rahatI haiN| Aye dina akhabAroM meM bhI par3hate haiM aura itihAsa meM bhii| cUlanI rAnI apane priya putra brahmadatta ko lAkSAgRha meM bhejakara Aga lagAkara bhasma karane ko utArU ho gaI thii| isa prakAra kI duSTa svabhAva kI nArI samAja, parivAra aura deza kI zAnti ko svAhA kara detI hai| sundara svabhAva kI sarala evaM komalahRdaya nArI ghara ko svarga banA detI hai / vaha devo kahalAto hai / vaha apase tyAga aura tapa se durvyasanI aura durAcArI pati ko bhI vyasanamukta evaM sadAcArI banAne meM sakSama hotI hai; jabaki duSTasvabhAva kI durUpa strI kalaha aura prapaMca karake ghara ko naraka banA DAlatI hai / vaha ghara kI AryatA aura pavitratA ko samApta kara detI haiN| 'subhASitaratnabhANDAgAra' meM aisI kunArI kA lakSaNa isa prakAra diyA vAcAlA kalahapriyA kuTiladhI krodhAnvitA nirdayA, mUrkhA marmavibhASiNo ca kRpaNA mAyAyutA lobhinii| bhartu krodhakarA kalaMka-kalitA svAtmambharI sarvadA, dUrUpA guru-deva-bhakti-vikalA bhAryA bhavet pApataH // arthA-vAcAla, kalahakAriNI, kuTilabuddhi, krodha karane vAlI, nirdaya, mUrkha, marma kI bAta pragaTa karane vAlI, kRpaNa, kapaTo, lobhI, pati para krodha karane vAlI, kalakita, sadaiva apanA udara bharane meM tatpara, kurUpa, deva aura guru kI bhakti se zUnya, aisI kubhAryA pApa ke udaya se milatI hai| aisI strI kabhI-kabhI parivAra meM gambhIra vaira ke bIja yA phUTa ke bIja bo detI hai| dharmarata AtmAoM kI zAnti meM vaha vighnabhUta bhI banatI hai| jaisedharmaniSTha pradezI rAjA ko apane tuccha viSayasukha meM rukAvaTa par3ane ke kAraNa sUrikAntA rAnI ne viSa dekara mAra DAlA thaa| ataH aisI anArya nArI ke hRdaya meM pratihiMsA kI bhAvanA jAgRta ho jAtI hai to vaha duSTa azva kI bhA~ti balavato hokara badalA lene para utArU ho jAtI hai|
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 52 amaradIpa ....: svabhAva ko durjanatA aura jIvana kI apavitratA kevala nArI meM hI ho, puruSa meM na ho, aisI bAta nahIM hai| balki puruSa to nArI se bhI adhika kra ra, svArthI, adhama aura durjana bana sakatA hai / kintu yahA~ prasaMga nArI ke svabhAva tathA vividha prakAra kI manovRtti vAlI nAriyoM ke caritra ke citraNa kA hai| arhatarSi dagabhAlo isI viSaya ke dUsare pahalU para cintana prastuta kara ithio balavaM jattha, gAmesu Nagaresu vA / aNassavassaM hesaM taM appavvesu ya muNDaNaM / / 7 / / dhittesi gAma-NagarANaM silogo / / 8 / / jina grAmoM yA nagaroM meM striyA~ ho balavatI (prabala aura haThIlI) hotI haiM, vahA~ puruSoM ko sthiti vivarA majabUra ghor3e kI hinahinAhaTa ke samAna hai| yadi puruSa kucha virodha bhI karatA hai to binA muhUrta ke muNDana kI taraha usakI beijjato ke sivAya aura kucha nahIM hotaa| - jahA~ striyoM kA zAsana hai, ve grAma aura nagara dhikkAra ke pAtra haiN| jisa grAma yA nagara meM striyA~ jo cAhatI haiM, vahI haThapUrvaka karatI haiM, sajjana puruSoM kI jahA~ koI bhI peza nahIM calatI, striyA~ hI manamAnI karatI haiM, athavA jahA~ vilAsI puruSa striyoM kA gulAma banA huA hai, vaha grAma yA nagara pauruSahIna, straNa aura paramukhApekSI ho jAtA hai| vahA~ anIti, anyAya aura adharma apanA aDDA jamAne meM dera nahIM krte| ve grAmya jana yA nAgarika asamartha (vivaza) ghor3e ke samAna kevala zabda karate haiM, unako vANo meM koI teja nahIM hotA / ve striyoM ke gulAma banakara samAja meM koI sudhAra nahIM karA skte| isI prakAra jo nAriyAM parde meM lipaTI, gur3iyA-sI banakara apane zIla ko rakSA karane meM asamartha rahatI haiM, yA guNDoM yA duSToM ke bhaya se ghara se bAhara nahIM nikala sakatIM / aisI nAriyoM se parivAra, samAja aura rASTra kalaMkita aura pApAcaraNa-parAyaNa ho jAtA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki sAdhaka ko acchI aura burI sabhI prakAra kI nAriyoM se satarka aura jAgRta rahanA caahie| nAro : tapa, tyAga evaM sevA kI mUrti nArI kA eka ujjvala pakSa bhI hai, jise arhatarSi ne prastuta kiyA hai| saralatA, vatsalatA aura dhoratA Adi guNa bhAratIya nArI meM kUTa-kUTa kara bhare haiN| jaisA ki dharmakalpadruma meM kahA hai--
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nArI : nAginI yA nArAyaNI 53 'sarvasahatvaM mAdhuryamArjavaM sustriyAM guNAH ' sannAriyoM meM ye tIna guNa mukhya rUpa se hote haiM--- sahiSNutA, madhuratA aura saralatA / sannArI kA sabase bar3A guNa yaha hai ki vaha pRthvI kI taraha sarva sahA hai / pRthvI para koI gandagI karatA hai, koI use khodatA hai, koI usa para aNu bama ke dhar3Ake karatA hai, to bhI vaha mauna hokara saba kucha sahana karatI hai / per3a-paudhe, phala-phUla sabako jIvanadAyinI dharatI mAtA hai / bhAratIya nArI IT bhI yahI svabhAva hai / kaviratnajI ke zabdoM meM dekhie bhArata kI nArI eka dina devI kahalAtI thI / saMsAra meM saba Thaura Adara mAna pAtI thI // dhruva // vanavAsa meM zrIrAma ke sAtha meM sItA, hA~ sAtha meM / mahaloM ke vaibhava ko ghRNA karake ThukarAtI thI // 1 // cittaur3a meM yavanoM se apane sata kI rakSA ko / ha~sa-ha~sa ke agnijvAlA meM sabahI jala jAtI thI // 2 // patnI zrI maNDanamizra kI zAstrArtha karane meM / AcArya zaMkara jaisoM ke chakke chur3avAtI thI ||3 | yaha thA bhAratIya nArI kA gaurava / RSi dagabhAlI ke zabdoM meM vaha svaguNoM ke prakAza meM yathArtha nArI thI / bhAratIya nArI kI guNagAthA kA eka udAharaNa hama yahAM prastuta karate haiM nAsika meM devI nAma kI eka mahilA thI / yuvAvasthA meM hI usake pati kA dehAnta ho gayA / sasurAla aura pIhara meM kevala eka bhAI ke sivAya saba loga usase ghRNA karane lge| devI ke bhAI ne use dhairya ba~dhAyA aura narsa kI TreniMga ke lie use eka skUla meM bhartI karA diyaa| narsa kI TreniMga pUrNa kara choTe se prasUtigRha meM usane sarvisa kara lii| usa prasUtigRha kI saMcAlikA eka aMgreja mahilA thI / eka bAra eka nimna varga kI mahilA usa prasUtigRha meM praviSTa huI / rAta ko usake peTa meM acAnaka bahuta darda hone lagA / vaha zaucAlaya taka jAne sthiti meM nahIM thI / vahA~ ke niyamAnusAra zauca kriyA ke lie kamoDa kevala aMgra eja rugNa mahilAoM ke lie hI upalabdha ho sakatA thA / devI ne usa garIba grAmINa mahilA ke zauca ke lie kamoDa rakhavA diyaa| isa para vaha aMgreja mahilA (saMcAlikA) devI para bahuta nArAja huI, tathA kaI kar3avI bAta bhI sunaaiiN| uttara meM dayAmayI devI ne yahI kahA - " hama saba eka hI
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 54 amaradIpa Izvara kI santAna haiN| U~ca-nIca ke bhedabhAva to hamane apanI suvidhA ke lie banA liye haiM / sevA meM yaha U~ca-nIca kA bhAva nahIM honA caahie|' devI kI isa bAta para aMgreja saMcAlikA ne use prasUtigRha se sevAmukta kara diyaa| devI aba taka Atmanirbhara ho cukI thii| sevAbhAva hRdaya meM basA huA thaa| ata: apane bhAI ke sahayoga se svayaM 5-6 palaMga kharIda kara eka choTA-sA prasUti gRha khola diyaa| vaha bahuta parizrama, lagana aura sevAbhAva se kArya karane lgii| dhIre-dhIre usakI prasiddhi cAroM ora phailane lagI / usakI utkRSTa sevAbhAvanA dekha loga use devImAI' ke nAma se sambodhita karane lge| kucha varSoM bAda usa prasUtigRha kI gaNanA utkRSTa aspatAloM meM hone lgii| usakI khyAti sunakara bhU. pU. prasUtigRha kI aMgreja saMcAlikA svayaM usa prasUtigRha ko dekhane AI / use patA nahIM thA ki 'devImAI' vahI narsa hai, jise tiraskRta karake usane aspatAla se nikAla diyA thA / devImAI ne use apane yahA~ AyA dekhakara Azcaryasahita hArdika svAgata kiyA aura svayaM use apanA sArA aspatAla dikhaayaa| apanI sArI AtmakathA bhI namratApUrvaka kaha sunAI / aMgreja mahilA usake sadvyavahAra, sevAbhAva aura rugNa mahilAoM ke prati sahAnubhUti se bahuta prabhAvita huI aura usase kahA- 'maiMne tumheM apane aspatAla se nikAla kara bahuta bar3A aparAdha kiyA hai, isake lie maiM kSamAprArthI huuN|" phira usane eka sAde kAgaja para likha diyA -- "maiM apanI sArI sampatti devImAI kI sevAoM ke prati apanI vinamra zraddhAMjali ke rUpa meM devImAI aspatAla ko samarpita karatI huuN|" aura usa aMgreja mahilA ne devImAI ko apane hRdaya se lagA liyaa| yaha hai bhAratIya nArI kA sadguNa sampanna jIvana citra / aba dekhie, asaMskArI, azikSita evaM duSTa svabhAva kI nArI kA jIvanacitra arhatarSi dagabhAlI ke zabdoM meM ucchAyaNaM kulANaM tu, davahINANa lAghavo / patiTThA savvaduSakhANaM, giTTANaM ajjiyANa ya / / 5 / / gehaM verANaM gaMbhIraM, vigyo saddhammacAriNaM / duTThAso akhaloNaM va, loke sUtA ki maMgaNA / / 6 / / arthAt- asaMskArI nArI kuloM kA ucchedana karatI hai, unakI pratiSThA samApta karatI hai / aura dIna-durbaloM (dravya hInoM) kA anAdara karatI hai| yaha
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nArI : nAginI yA mArAyaNI 55 saba prakAra ke duHkhoM kI pratiSThArUpa hai; arthAt samasta duHkhoM kI jar3a hai| vaha Aryatva ko samApta kara detI hai, vaha gambhIra vairoM (zatruoM) kI ghara hai aura saddharmacAriyoM ke lie vighnarUpa hai| yahA~ arhatarSi ne nArI ke duSTasvabhAva kA citraNa kiyA hai| ina zaMkAspada vastuoM se sAvadhAna aba dUsare pahalU se arhatarSi vastusvarUpa kA jJAna karane aura pratipala bhayajanaka evaM zaMkAspada vastuoM se - vizeSataH kAmottejanA meM nimitta nArI jAti se sAvadhAna rahane kA pratipAdana karate haiM DAho bhayaM hutAsAto, visAto maraNaM bhayaM / chedo bhayaM ca satthAto, vAlAto DasaNaM bhayaM // 6 // saMkINIyaM jaM vatthu, appaDikkArameva . ya / taM vatthusuTTha jANejjA, jujjaM te jeNu joitA // 10 // jatthathi je samAraMbhA, jevA je sANubaMdhiNo / te vatthu suThTha jANejjA, NeyaM savvaviNicchae // 11 // jesi jahiM suhappattI, je vA je sANugAmiNo / viNAsI aviNAsI vA. jANejjA kAlaveyavI // 12 // sIsacchede dhuvo maccu, mUlacchede hato dumo / mUlaM phalaM ca savvaM ca, jANejjA savvavatthusu // 13 // 'agni se jalane kA bhaya hai, viSa se marane kA bhaya hai, zastra se chedana kA bhaya hai aura sarpa se Dase jAne kA bhaya hai|' jo vastu zaMkAspada hai, tathA jisakA pratIkAra karanA bhI zakya nahIM hai, usa vastu ke upabhoktA ke lie ucita hai ki vaha usa vastu ko bhalIbhAMti jAna le|' 'jahA~ para jo samArambha hai, aura jo sAnubandha hai, usa vastu ko ThIkaThIka jAne / yahI parijJAna sabhI padArthoM ke nizcaya meM sahAyaka ho sakatA hai|' ___ jisake lie jahA~ para sukhotpatti hai, aura jo jisake anugAmI hai, kAlavid usake vinAzI aura avinAzI svarUpa kA avazya hI parijJAna kara le| 'mastaka ke chedana se nizcaya hI mRtyu hotI hai, mUla ke chedana se bhI vakSa kA vinAza nizcita haiN| isI prakAra vicAraka sabhI vastuoM ke mUla aura usake phala kA vicAra kre|'
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 56 amaradIpa mahAvratI sAdhaka ko uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM prarUpita usa zikSA kI ora pratikSaNa dhyAna denA cAhie care payAiM parisaMkamANo, jaM kiMci pAsaM iha mannamANo / sAdhaka pratyeka kadama zaMkita hokara cale / vaha isa saMsAra meM jo kucha bhI pAza haiM, snehabandhana yA Asaktibandhana haiM athavA kAmarAga yA dRSTirAga haiM, unheM bandhana mAnakara cale / saMsAra meM pada-pada para bhayasthala haiM, kahIM rAga kI Aga jala rahI hai, to kahIM dveSa kA dAvAnala jala rahA hai, kahIM moha kA mAraka zastra cala rahA hai, to kahIM darpa (mada) rUpI sarpa Dasane ko utArU hai, kahIM kAma kA viSavRkSa mIThe kimpAkaphala lie khar3A hai, to kahIM apane saMyama ke lie zaMkAspada vastu hai, to kahIM apane hI gurujana yA sAthI sAdhaka saMyama meM bAdhaka bane hue haiM, jinakA sahasA pratIkAra karanA bhI zakya nahIM hai / ataH sAdhaka pratikSaNa sAvadhAna rahakara kisI bhI vastu kA upayoga kare yA kisI pravRtti meM pravRtta ho / sAdhaka ke jIvana meM aise bhI prasaMga Ate haiM jabaki use sandehAspada vastu kA upayoga karanA anivArya ho jAtA hai, kintu vaha aise samaya meM atIva satarka rahe / sarvaprathama usa vastu ke svarUpa kA jJAna kare, sAtha hI usakA pariNAma bhI jAne / yadi aisA na kiyA gayA to vaha vastu vighAta bhI kara sakatI hai / suyogya vaidya somala viSa kA svarUpa aura pariNAma jAnatA hai, ata: vaha use roga ke anurUpa ucita mAtrA meM zodhana karake detA hai to vaha viSa bhI amRta ho jAtA hai| isI taraha sAdhaka ko svarUpa ke sAtha pariNAma kA jJAna hai to usake lie viSa bhI amRta hogA, aura yadi use pariNAma kA jJAna nahIM hai to amRta bhI viSa kA kAma karegA / udAharaNataH -- sAdhu ke lie strI kA sparza utsarga mArga ( sAmAnya rUpa ) meM varjanIya hai, kintu yadi sAdhvI nadI pAra karatI huI DUba rahI hai, sAdhu tairanA jAnatA hai, sAmane dekha rahA hai, to usa samaya usakA karttavya hai ki vaha sAdhvI ke prati bhaginIbhAva yA mAtRbhAva rakhakara use pakar3akara nadI se bAhara lAye, usake prANa bacAye / isI prakAra sAdhaka Arambha aura anubandha kA bhI yathArtha viveka kare / jaise - jahA~ jisa vastu meM Arambha ho, vahA~ sAdhaka ke lie vaha vastu varjanIya hai, kintu kisI auSadhi yA tadanurUpa pathya ke lie zrAvaka ke yahA~ me apane liye Arambha kI huI vastu bhI lenI par3atI hai / parantu sAdhu vahA~ Avazyaka, anAvazyaka, tathA kaba taka aura kitanI mAtrA meM ? isakA viveka
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mArI : nAginI yA nArAyaNI 57 avazya kare / tathA yaha kArya pApAnubandhI puNya kA hai, puNyAnubandhI pApa kA hai, puNyAnubandhI puNya kA hai athavA pApAnubandhI pApa kA hai ? isakA bhalIbhA~ti viveka kare, sUkSmadRSTi se cintana-manana kare / Arambha aura anubandha kA vicAra karanA Avazyaka agara sAdhaka Arambha aura anubandha kA ThIka-ThIka parijJAna na karake yoM hI andhAdhundha pravRtti karegA yA karane kI preraNA degA to saMvara ke sthAna para Asrava upAjita kara legA, karma se mukta hone ke badale karmabandha adhika kara legaa| isI prakAra sAdhaka yaha bhI dekhegA ki yaha sukha vastujanya sukha hai, athavA kSaNika alpakAlika sukha hai, yA vaha Atmika sukha-svAdhIna sukha hai ? kaI bAra sAdhaka dekhAdekhI kSaNika aura vastuniSTha sukha ke pravAha meM par3akara usa sukha kA anugAmI bana jAtA hai, tadanusAra apanI zraddhA aura prarUpaNA banA letA hai| antataH sukhazIla banakara vaha apane saMyama se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| yaha sthiti sAdhaka ke lie bahuta bhayAnaka hai / ata: kAlajJa sAdhaka ko usa sukha ke vinAzI-avinAzI Adi sabhI pahaluoM para dIrgha dRSTi se vicAra karanA cAhie / sukha kI mRga marIcikA meM phaMsakara usake pIche duHkha kI paramparA ko mola lenA sAdhaka ke lie kathamapi hitAvaha nahIM hai| ata: jina samArambhoM arthAt-hiMsAtmaka prayatnoM dvArA sukha khojA jAtA hai aura jo usake anugAmI banate haiM, ve vipathagAmI haiM saMyamavinAza ke pathika hai| ___ yadi koI saMyama vighAtaka vastu sAdhaka ke dhyAna meM A jAya to use usake mUla aura phalaM kA vicAra karanA cAhie, aura zIghra hI jar3amUla se use dUra kara denA cAhie, dera karane se roga kI taraha vaha bhI bar3hatA calA jAegA, phira to use rokanA bhI kaThina ho jaayegaa| athavA yadi kisI vastu kA vikAsa karanA hai to usake mUla kA siMcana karanA hogaa| isI taraha yadi kAma-krodhAdi kisI vikAra ko naSTa karanA hai to usake nimitta para nahIM, usake mUla (upAdAna) para prahAra karanA hogA / tAtparya yaha hai ki nArI yadi kAma vikAra kA nimitta banatI hai, to usa nimitta ko dUra kara dene mAtra se kAmavikAra samApta nahIM ho jAegA, athavA guptAMga ke chedana karane, netra ke phor3ane Adi se bhI vaha dUra nahIM hogA, kAma vikAra kA mUla mana meM hai, use mana se tyAga aura vairAgya dvArA haTAnA hogaa| ___ sarva sAdhu dharma kA dhyAna H sAdhanA kA mUla aba arhatarSi isa adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue sAdhaka ko kAma
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 58 amaradIpa krodhAdi vikAroM se dUra rahane ke lie sarvadA sarvatra sarvamunidharmoM kA dhyAna karane kA nirdeza karate haiN| sIsaM jahA sarIrassa, jahA mUlaM dumassa ya / savassa sAdhudhammassa, tahA jhANaM vidhIyate // 14 // jo sthAna zarIra meM mastaka kA hai aura vRkSa ke lie mUla kA hai, vahI sthAna samasta muni dharmoM ke lie dhyAna kA hai / ataH sAdhaka ko zubha dhyAna karanA caahie| sAdhaka ko sadaMva, samasta sAdhudharma kI kisI bhI mUlya para rakSA karanI anivArya hai| isIlie use sarvatra pravRtti karate hue sAdhUdharma kI surakSA kA sadaiva dhyAna rakhanA ucita hai| sAdhudharma kI sAdhanA meM tabhI prakharatA A sakatI hai, jaba sAdhaka kA citta anya saba parabhAvoM-bAhyapadArthoM yA vibhAvoM se haTakara ekamAtra sAdhutva kI sAdhanA meM ekAgra hogaa| mana kI bikharI huI kiraNeM jaba kisI eka tattva para kendrita ho jAtI haiM, taba usakI Atmazakti meM prakharatA A jAtI hai / zubha adhyavasAya yA mana kI zubha meM ekAgratA hI sAdhutva kI sAdhanA ko mokSa kI ora agrasara karatI hai, kyoMki zramaNadharma kI sAdhanA kA mUla prazasta dhyAna hai| bandhuo! Atma-sAdhanA meM sAdhaka aura bAdhaka tattvoM para gambhIratApUrvaka vicAra karake Apa bhI sAdhaka tattvoM ko apanAe~; aura bAdhaka tattvoM ko jJaparijJA se jAnakara, pratyAkhyAna parijJA se unakA tyAga kreN| yahI zreyaskara mArga hai| 00
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 26 mRtyu kA rahasya ? mRtyu avazyambhAvI hai dharmapremI zrotAjano ! Aja maiM Apake samakSa jIvana kI saphalatA kA rahasya samajhAnA cAhatA hU~ / Apa jAnate haiM ki jIvana to sabhI ko priya lagatA hai, parantu maranA kisI ko bhI priya nahIM lagatA / mRtyu kA nAma sunate hI roMgaTe khar3e ho jAte haiM / mRtyu se bacane ke lie manuSya saba kucha kaSTa uThA legA, apamAna aura tiraskAra ke kar3ave ghU~Ta bhI pI legA, maMtra, yaMtra, taMtra sabhI kA prayoga kara legA, kaThora se kaThora sAdhanA kara legA, parantu kyA mRtyu se usakA bacAva ho sakatA hai ? kadApi nahIM / eka aMgreja vicAraka ne kahA hai Nothing is sure than death. mRtyu se adhika sunizcita anya koI bhI vastu nahIM hai / itanA jAna lene para bhI manuSya mauta se ghabarAtA hai, yahI Azcarya hai / karatA hai| usake lie eka manuSya mauta ke TAlane ke lie bahuta kucha prayatna zAyara kA yaha kathana yAda A rahA hai AgAha apanI mauta kA sAmAna sau barasa kA, pala koI bazara nahIM / kI khabara nahIM // mRtyu ko TAlane kA prayatna kyoM ? saMsAra sAgara meM janma aura mRtyu jvAra-bhATe kI taraha bArI-bArI se Ate haiM, ise badalanA manuSya ke lie asambhava hai / mRtyu avazyambhAvI hone para bhI janma ke samaya jo haMsI-khuzI yA miThAsa hotI hai, mRtyu samaya vaha udAsI, zoka evaM kar3avAhaTa meM pariNata ho jAtI hai / janma kA jitane harSa
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 60 amaradIpa ke sAtha svAgata kiyA jAtA hai; mRtyu kA utane hI duHkha ke sAtha tiraskAra kiyA jAtA hai / manuSya mauta se bacane ke hajAra-hajAra upAya socatA hai, para eka bhI upAya nahIM calatA / eka seTha ke pAsa koI jyotiSI AyA / seTha ne pUchA- paDitajI ! samaya kaisA Ane vAlA hai ? paMDita ne kahA- seThajI ! bahuta bhArI varSA hogI, bar3e-bar3e makAna Dhaha jAyeMge, bAr3he AyeMgI, phasala caupaTa ho jAyegI phira bhukhamarI bagI, varSA ke kAraNa bImAriyA~ phaileMgI, loga dhar3Adhar3a marege / . seTha ne kahA- ThIka hai ! maiM abhI se inakA iMtajAma kara letA hUM / makAna saba someMTa ke pakke karavA letA hUM, godAma meM anAja maravAtA hUM, jovana rakSaka davAoM kA sTaoNka kara letA huuN| phira to saba ThIka hai ? paMDita - hAM, phira sardI bhI bahuta par3egI / seTha - koI paravAha nahIM ! rUI ke gadde aura rajAiyA~ bharavAkara rakha detA hU~ | sardI se bacane ke lie IMdhana kA bhI pUrA intajAma kara letA hUM, phira to saba ThIka hai na ? paMDita - hA~, aura to saba ThIka hai, magara garmI meM garmI bhI khUba par3egI, Aga barasegI, loga pAnI kI bUMda-bUMda ko taraseMge ? seTha - maiM abhI se apane aMDaragrAuNDa TaiMka banavAkara pAnI se bharavA letA huuN| ThaMDaka ke lie gulAbajala, khasakhasa Adi kA bhI iMtajAma kara letA hUM phira to saba ThIka hai ? paMDita ne kucha dera paMcAMga dekhakara kahA - hA~ aura to saba kucha ThIka hai magara bAda meM bar3A bhArI bhUkaMpa AyegA bar3I-bar3I imArateM Dhaha jAyeMgI, jamIneM phaTa jAyeMgI aura saba kucha bhUmi ke andara dhaMsa jAyegA ? manuSya tejI se jamIna ke andara samA jAyeMge / seTha ghabarAyA, bolA- paNDitajI ! aba isakA kyA iMtajAma ho ? bhUkampa AyegA to saba kucha jamIMdoja ho jAyegA / phira to yaha saba iMtajAma bekAra hai / paNDitajI muskarAye, bole- seTha ! cAhe jitane upAya kara lo, mauta jaba AyegI to koI upAya nahIM calegA / jIvana kA eka-eka kSaNa napA-tulA hotA hai, use ghaTAne-bar3hAne kI sAmarthya sAmAnya vyakti to kyA, tIrthaMkara jaise ananta zaktimAn puruSa meM bhI nahIM hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ko nAmarAzi para bhasmakagraha Ane vAlA hai, isa vicAra se indra ne bhagavAn kI sevA meM pahuMca kara unase prArthanA kI bhagavan! ApakI nAma rAzi para bhasmaka graha Ane se aneka vipattiyA~
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mRtyu kA rahasya 61 aaeNgii| yadi Apa AyuSya ke kSaNoM ko thor3e-se bar3hA leM to yaha Tala sakatA hai| bhagavan ne kahA-indra ! na to aisA huA hai, na hI aisA hotA hai, aura na hI bhaviSya meM aisA hogaa| koI bhI vyakti AyuSya ke kSaNa ko-mRtyu ko TAla nahIM sktaa| koI bhI zakti mRtyu ke samaya kA roka nahIM sktii| vaha avazya hI aaegii| mRtyu mRtyu meM antara bhagavAna mahAvIra matyu se kadApi nahIM Dare / ve ka ra caNDakauzika kI bAMbI para gaye, taba bhI mRtyu kI paravAha nahIM kI, anArya deza meM gaye, taba bhI nirbhaya hokara / phira sAmAnya mAnava mRtyu se kyoM DaratA hai ? jabaki mRtyu to sabako Ane vAlI hai / zarIradhArI sabhI prANiyoM ko eka na eka dina maranA to hai ho / parantu mRtyu se Darane vAlA kAyara puruSa rote-bilakhate maratA hai, aura nirbhaya evaM sayamazIla vyakti haMsate-haMsate maratA hai| marate donoM hI haiM, parantu donoM kI mRtyu meM mahAn antara hai| eka urdU zAyara ne kahA hai haMsa ke duniyA~ meM marA koI. koI roke mraa| __ jiMdagI pAI magara usane, jo kucha hoke marA // donoM prakAra ke maraNa kA antara batAte hue prastuta teIsava adhyayana meM rAmaputra arhatarSi kahate haiM 'duve maraNA assi loe evamAhijjati, taM jahA-- suhamata ceva duhamataM ceva / rAmaputteNa arahatA isiNA buitaM / ' isa loka meM do prakAra kI mRtyu batAI gaI hai; yathA- sukharUpa maraNa aura dukharUpa maraNa / rAmaputra arhatarSi isa prakAra bole| saMsAra meM do prakAra ke mAnava' hote haiN| eka to ve haiM, jo mauta ko dekhakara rote-cillAte hue marate haiM, dUsare ve haiM jo mauta ko dekhate hI vIratA. pUrvaka usakA svAgata karate haiM aura abhaya kI pratimA banakara haMsate-haMsate DaTa jAte haiM / nizcita hai ki eka kI mRtyu duHkharUpa hai jabaki dUsare kI sukharUpa hai| jisane apane jIvana meM zAntimaya kArya kiyA hogA, jisane dUsaroM ke patha meM sukha-zAnti ke phUla bichAye hoMge, usakI mRtyu bhI sukharUpa hogI, aura jisane dUsaroM ke jIvana meM Aga lagAI hogI, samAja aura rASTra meM azAnti phailAI hogI, svaya bhI jIvanabhara usI duHkha aura azAnti kI Aga meM jalatA rahA hogA, usakI mRtyu bhI duHkharUpa hogii| vaha kadApi sukharUpa nahIM ho sktii|
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 62 amaradIpa Agama kI bhASA meM inheM kramazaH 'paNDitamaraNa' aura 'bAlamaraNa' kahA gayA hai / zIla, satya, saMyama tathA dharma kA pAlana karate hue jo jJAnapUrvaka haMsate-haMsate svecchA se mRtyu kA svIkAra karatA hai, usake maraNa ko 'paNDitamaraNa' kahate haiM, jabaki zIla, satya, sayama aura dharma se rahita jIvana vyatIta karate hue jo ajJAnapUrvaka rote-bilakhate anicchA se maratA hai, usake maraNa ko 'bAlamaraNa' kahate haiN| uttarAdhyayana sUtra (a. 5 gA. 2) meM isI prakAra dvividha maraNa kA vivaraNa diyA gayA hai ____ saMtime ya duve ThANA, akkhAyA maraNaMtiyA / akAmamaraNaM ceva, sakAmamaraNaM tahA / / __ 'ye do maraNAntika sthAna kahe haiM ; yathA-akAmamaraNa aura sakAmamaraNa / ' bAlamaraNa : duHkharUpamaraNa : svarUpa aura kAraNa jIvana meM gAphila hokara binA taiyArI ke, binA dharmapAlana ke duHkhitapIr3ita hote hue jo maratA hai, usako mRtyu bAlamaraNa hai / bAlamaraNa vAle kA jIvana antima samaya meM mohamAyA meM ulajhA huA aura dayanIya bana jAtA hai| jisane jiMdagI meM koI satkArya nahIM kiyA, kevala pApakAryoM meM hI racA-pacA rahA, mahArambha aura mahAparigraha meM ho DUbA rahA, nizcita ho usakI mRtyu bhayAvaha aura duHkhada hotI hai| usakI mRtyu duniyA ke lie abhizAparUpa . hotI hai| vaha jaba apanI jIvanalIlA samApta karatA hai to janatA ke muha se sahasA ye udgAra nikalate haiM -'acchA huA, pApo mara gayA, pApa kttaa|' sAtha hI usa vyakti kI mRtyu bhI atyanta bhayAvaha aura duHkhada hotI hai, jo jIvanabhara bhoga aura pramAda meM, dhana jor3ane aura parivAra para mohamamatA karane meM hI par3A rahatA hai / jaba mauta akasmAt usake sAmane AtI hai, to vaha hakkA-bakkA-sA raha jAtA hai / usa samaya vaha soca hI nahIM pAtA ki aba kyA karU ? aise vyakti ko antima kSaNoM meM pazcAtApa ho rahatA hai| yahI duHkharUpa maraNa kA citra hai| bAlamaraNa ke tIna mukhya kAraNa ataH 'bAlamaraNa' arthAta pazcAttApapUrvaka mRtyu kA sabase pahalA kAraNa hai-mRtyu ko pUrva tayArI na honaa| mRtyu eka prakAra se parIkSA kAla hai| vidyArthI varSabhara par3hatA hai, aura varSa ke anta meM usako parIkSA hotI hai| jo vidyArthI adhyayanakAla meM mana lagAkara adhyayana nahIM karatA, maTaragaztI karatA rahatA hai, vaha parIkSA meM uttIrNa nahIM ho sktaa| isI prakAra mRtyu bhI manuSya ke jIvana kA parIkSAkAla hai| use apane AyuSyabhara samaya milA
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mRtyu kA rahasyaH 63 hai, isa parIkSA kI pUrva tayArI karane ke lie| parantu jo vyakti apane jovanakAla meM koI satkArya, dharmAcaraNa yA adhyAtma sAdhanA nahIM karatA, yahI socatA hai ki abhI kyA jaldI hai ? abhI to javAnI hai athavA bur3hApA hai to kyA huA, abhI to svastha evaM sazakta huuN| jaba mRtyu sira para AyegI, taba taiyArI kara lUgA, prasannatApUrvaka mRtyu kA AliMgana kara luugaa| parantu yaha bAta prAyaH asambhava-sI hai| adhyayana meM parizrama na karane vAle lAparavAha vidyArthI kI taraha aisA vyakti mRtyu kI parIkSA meM asaphala hotA hai| mRtyu velA meM usake smRtipaTa para pUrvajIvana ke ve hI bure dRzya, vikRta saMskAra aura vikAroM ke citra ubhara kara aaeNge| aise vyakti kI mRtyu bigar3a jAtI hai| _ mRtyu to jIvanabhara kI kamAI kA nicor3a hai, talapaTa hai| vyApArI varSa ke anta meM apane hAni-lAbha kA A~kar3A nikAlatA hai / yadi sAlabhara meM usane mehanata karake acchI kamAI ko hogo to talapaTa meM lAbha kA hissA adhika hogA / vaha varSa saphala mAnA jaaegaa| isa prakAra jIvana ke antima samaya meM vyakti apane jIvanabhara kA puNya-pApa kA lekhA-jokhA kare aura usa samaya tala-paTa me lAbha ke badale hAni kA hissA hI jyAdA ho to samajhA jAegA, jIvana asaphala rhaa| . antamati so gati jaina siddhAnta kA yaha mAnA huA tathya hai ki antima samaya meM jisa prakAra ko lezyA yA mana ke adhyavasAya hote haiM, tadanusAra usako gati, mati hotI hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra (a. 34/60 gA.) isa bAta kA sAkSI hai aMtomuhattaMmigae, aMto muhattamapi sesae ceva / lesAhiM pariNayAhiM jIvA gacchaMti paraloyaM / / jisa lezyA meM jIva antima samaya meM mRtyu prApta karatA hai, antamuharta zeSa rahane para paraloka meM bhI vaha usI lezyA meM pariNata hokara usI gati (paraloka) meM jAkara utpanna hotA hai| bhagavatIsatra se bhI kahA hai-"jallese marai, tallese uvavajjai / " jisa lezyA meM jIva maratA hai, usI lezyA vAle sthAna meM utpanna hotA hai / gItA ke amaragAyaka karmayogI zrIkRSNa ne bhI kahA hai yaM yaM vApi smaran bhAvaM, tyajantyante kalevaram / taM tamevaiti kaunteya ! sadA tadbhAva-bhAvitaH / /
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 64 amaradIpa he kaunteya ! antima samaya meM manuSya jisa-jisa bhAva kA smaraNa karatA huA, jisa-jisa prakAra ke acche-bure kAryoM ko smRtipaTa para lAtA huA zarIra chor3atA hai, vaha tadanusAra una una bhAvoM ( vicAroM) se vAsita hokara usa usa gati ko prApta karatA hai / ataH bAlamaraNa yA duHkharUpamaraNa kA yahI pramukha kAraNa hai / isI arhaSi rAmaputra isa mRtyu ke viSaya meM apane pUrvajIvana ke anubhavoM ko prakaTa karate hue kahate haiM imassa khalu mamAiyassa asamAhiyalesassa gaMDa-palighAiyassa gaMDabaMdhaNapaliyassa gaMDa-baMdha- paDighAta karessAmi / alaM pure maraNaM / taNhA gaMDa- baMdhaNa paDighAtaM karetA NANa- daMsaNa-caritAI paDase visAmi / isakA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki- maiM apane pUrva jovana meM asamAhita (azubha) lezyA vAlA thA / rAga-dveSa aura moha - mamatva kI granthi ne mujhe parAjita kara diyA thA / rAga-dveSAdi ke granthibandhana se merI AtmA baddha thI / aba ( RSi jIvana meM ) maiM isa granthibandhana ko tor3a pheMkU~gA / pahale ( ajJAnavaza ) maiM duHkharUpa (akAma) maraNa se marA, yahI bahuta hai / ataH aba maiM usa granthi - bandhana ko tor3akara jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI ArAdhanA sAdhanA karU~gA, ( tAki maiM donoM prakAra kI mRtyu para vijaya prApta kara sakU, aura samasta kama se mukta ho skuu|) duHkhamUlaka mRtyu arthAt bAlamaraNa ke mUla hetu haiM- aprazasta lezyA evaM rAga-dveSa kI pariNati / jo vyakti rAga-dveSa kI pragAr3ha granthiyoM se jakar3A rahatA hai, vaha kAmabhogoM meM gRddha rahakara atyanta krUra kArya karatA hai / vaha yahI socatA hai ki yaha loka hI pratyakSa hai / jo kucha mauja-zauka karanA hai, isa loka meM kara lo / paraloka kisane dekhA hai ? yahI socakara hiMsA, jhUTha, phareba, ThagI, corI, mAyA, paizunya, madyapAna, mAMsAhAra, dhana aura striyoM meM Asakti Adi aneka pApoM meM rata rahatA hai / use dharmAcaraNa karane kI ruci yA buddhi hI nahIM hotI / 1 aise vyakti kI mRtyu kI ghar3iyoM meM bho manobhAvanA zuddha nahIM hotI, lezyAe~ bhI prazasta nahIM hotIM, aneka jIvoM ke sAtha vaira-virodha karake, aneka jIvoM ko pIr3ita, saMtapta karake vaha anta meM duHkharUpa mRtyu kI goda meM so jAtA hai / usakI mRtyu sundara nahIM hotI /
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mRtyu kA rahasya 65. bAlamaraNa ke anya kAraNa aisA vyakti mRtyu ke samaya ghabarAtA hai, usakI ghabarAhaTa evaM azAnti ke tIna kAraNa - (1) mRtyu kI pUrva taiyArI kA abhAva, (2) azuddha lezyA eva (3) rAga-dveSAdi kI gA~Tha to maiM pahale batA cukA hU~ / cauthA kAraNa hai - dehAsakti / zarIra para atyadhika moha ke kAraNa vaha cAhatA hai, yaha zarIra na chUTe / pA~cavA~ kAraNa hai - isa janma se sambandhita kuTumbI, sambandhI, premI, mitra, sAthI. jJAtijana Adi ke prati gAr3ha Asakti ke kAraNa unase viyoga asahya lagatA hai / chaTA kAraNa hai - dhana-sampatti, jamIna-jAyadAda, milkiyata Adi pa jo gAr3ha mamatvabhAva hai, unake chUTa jAne ke bhaya se vaha duHkhI hotA hai / sAtavA~ kAraNa hai -- jIvana meM aneka duSkarma; pApa evaM anAcAra sevana kiye| isa kAraNa paraloka meM durgati aura usameM milane vAlI yAtanAoM kA vicAra karake vaha atyanta duHkhI ho jAtA hai / AThavA~ kAraNa - apanI pratiSThA jo usane jIvana kAla meM dhana yA sattA ke bala para arjita kI hai, vaha marane ke bAda miTa jAegI, kyoMki satkArya karake loka hRdaya meM sthAna prApta nahIM kiyA / yahI kAraNa hai ki rAmaputra arhataSi apane gRhastha jIvana meM hI antarbodha pAkara apane bhAvI jIvana ko ujjvala banAnA cAhate haiM / isI dRSTi se ve duHkharUpa maraNa aura usake kAraNoM ko tilAMjali dekara tathA RSijIvana meM dIkSita hokara apanI mRtyu ko saphala banAne ke lie udyata hue haiM / paNDitamaraNa yAnI sukharUpa mRtyu ke preraNAsUtra maiMne pahale kahA thA ki jisakI pUrva taiyArI acchI hotI hai; use mRtyu ke samaya koI pazcAttApa dukha yA kaSTa nahIM hotA / vaha zAntipUrvaka maratA hai / mRtyu ko vaha parIkSAkAla, jindagI kA talapaTa athavA mitra samajhatA hai / ApakA koI vastra jIrNa-zIrNa ho jAe aura Apake binA kahe hI yadi koI nayA vastra pahanA de to Apako kitanI prasannatA hotI hai ? kyA Apa use apanA upakArI nahIM mAnege ? avazya hI maaneNge| isI prakAra mRtyu bhI purAne jIrNa-zIrNa zarIra ko chur3Akara usake badale nayA sundara zarIra detI hai / isIlie mRtyukalAmarmajJa mRtyu ko mitra evaM upakArI mAnate haiM bhagavadgItA meM kahA gayA hai 1
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 66 | amaradIpa vAsAMsi jIrNAni yathA vihAya navAni gRhNAti naro'parANi / tathA zarIrANi vihAya jIrNAnyanyAni saMyAti navAni dehI || ' jaise manuSya purAne jIrNa vastroM ko tyAga kara dUsare naye vastra pahanatA hai, vaise hI yaha dehadhArI purAne jIrNa zarIra ko tyAga kara anya nayA zarIra dhAraNa karatA hai / ' mRtyu kalAmarmajJa yaha bhI jAnatA hai ki vizuddha AtmA kA na to janma hotA hai, na maraNa, kintu zarIradhArI jIva ke zarIra parivartana kI apekSA se zarIra kA janma aura maraNa kahA jAtA hai / vaha yaha bhI jAnatA hai ki mRtyu to eka prakAra kI vizrAnti hai, jo jIvanabhara kI pravRttiyoM kI thakAna ke bAda Avazyaka hai / vaha eka prakAra kI mahAnidrA hai / jaise jIvana ke bAda mRtyu hai, usI prakAra mRtyu ke bAda jIvana hai / isalie vaha mRtyu se ghabarAtA nahIM hai, vaha haMsI-khuzI se samAdhipUrvaka mRtyu ko svIkAra karatA hai| usake hRdaya meM kavi kI yaha vANI gU~jatI rahatI hai- marane se jaga Darata hai, mo mana bar3A Ananda / kaba marihoM, kaba bheTihoM, pUraNa paramAnanda || vAstava meM, jo akAma (bAla) maraNa se maratA hai, use bAra-bAra janmamaraNa karanA par3atA hai, usakA duHkha avarNanIya hai / kintu jo sakAma (paNDita - samAdhi) maraNa pUrvaka maratA hai, usakA janma maraNa se sadA ke lie chuTakArA honA sambhava hai, sugati to nizcita hI hai| kahA bhI hai 'saccassa ANAe uvaTThio mehAMvI mAraM tara ' satya kI AjJA meM udyata medhAvI mRtyu ko tara jAtA hai / sukarAta nirbhIkatApUrvaka satya kahane evaM yuvakoM ko satya samajhAne meM jarA bhI nahIM hicakicAtA thA / sukarAta kI satyavAditA se ruSTa hokara etheMsa kI rAjasabhA ne usa para do doSAropaNa kiye aura mRtyudaNDa kI sajA sunAI / jaba nyAyAdhIza ne sukarAta ke bayAna lie to usane kahA - 'maiMne IzvarIya- AjJA se apane karttavya kA pAlana kiyA / mujhe Apa satya kahanA chor3ane ko kaheM to maiM isake lie taiyAra nahIM hUM / mRtyu kyA hai ? yaha maiM nahIM jAnatA / vaha acchI cIja bhI ho sakatI hai / maiM usase Darane vAlA nahIM / ' isa para etheMsa kI rAjasabhA ne use viSapAna kI sajA dI; kintu vaha mRtyu se ghabarAyA nahIM, prasannatA se viSa kA pAna kara liyA / vastutaH jisakA jIvana
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mRtyu kA rahasya 67 saphala hai, usakI mRtyu bho saphala hai; jisakA jIvana asaphala hai, usakI mRtyu bhI asaphala hai| __mRtyukalAvid yaha bhI jAnate haiM ki mRtyu donoM prakAra ke vyaktiyoM ko Ane vAlI hai| jo jIvana meM pApakarma karatA hai, asadAcArI hai, usakI bhI mRtyu hone vAlI hai, aura satya, zIla, ahiMsA Adi dharmoM kI ArAdhanA karane vAle kI bhI / jaisA ki 'Atura-pratyAkhyAna' nAmaka zAstra meM kahA hai dhIreNaM vi mariyavvaM, kAuriseNa vi avassa mariyavvaM / duNhaM pi hu mariyavve, varaM khu dhIrattaNe mariuM / sIleNa vi mariyavvaM, nissIleNa vi avassa mariyavvaM / duNhaM pi hu mariyavve, varaM khu sIlataNe mariuM // 'dhIra puruSa ko bhI maranA hai aura kAyara puruSa ko bhI avazya maranA / hai, jaba donoM ko eka na eka dina avazya maranA hai, taba dhIratApUrvaka maranA hI zreSTha hai| zola ke ArAdhaka ko bhI maranA hai aura zIlarahita jIvana vAle ko bhI maranA hai / jaba donoM ko avazya maranA hai, taba zIla kI ArAdhanA karate hue maranA hI zreSTha hai|' urdU kA eka zAyara bhI isI kA samarthana karatA hai marane se maphara nahIM hai, jaba aya akabara / behatara to yahI hai, khuzI se maranA sIkha lo / / yahI kAraNa hai ki matyukalAmarmajJa apane jIvana meM hiMsA jhUTha, phareba, ThagI, dhokhAdhar3I, corI, DakaitI, vyabhicAra, madya mAMsa sevana Adi pApAcaraNoM se sadA dUra rahatA hai, kyoMki vaha mRtyu ko hara samaya apane sAmane dekhatA hai / vaha mRtyu ko pratikSaNa yAda rakhatA hai| sukharUpa mRtyu ke lie yaha bhI eka AsAna upAya hai| santa ekanAtha ke jIvana kI eka ghaTanA se isa tathya ko samajhA huuN| santa ekanAtha se eka bAra kisI ne vinayapUrvaka pUchA-"mahAtman ! ApakA jIvana itanA zAnta, nizcinta aura niSpApa hai, jabaki hamArA jIvana kAma-krodhAdi meM grasta, azAnta. cintAyukta evaM pApoM se bharA hai, kyA Apa koI upAya batAyege, jisase hama bhI Apake samAna hI apanA jIvana banA ske|" santa ekanAtha - "upAya to bAda meM btaauuNgaa| pahale tuma yaha samajha lo
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 68 amaradIpa ki tumhArI mRtyu bahuta hI nikaTa hai| Aja se AThaveM dina tumheM mauta ko bheMTane ke lie taiyAra rahanA hai / " 1 yaha sunate hI Agantuka bahuta ghabarA gayA / vaha ekanAthajI ko praNAma karake zIghra hI apane ghara phuNcaa| usake sAmane aba nirantara mauta nAcatI huI dikhAI de rahI thI / phira vaha apane par3osiyoM se milA aura apane samasta aparAdhoM ke lie kSamA-yAcanA kI / phira gA~va bhara meM jina-jinase jhagar3A huA thA, unase bhI mAphI mA~gI / phira apanI patnI evaM baccoM se bhI apane kaTu vyavahAra ke lie kSamA mA~gI / apanA kArobAra aura pasArA sameTane lagA / mRtyu kI cintA se vyAkula hokara vaha bImAra par3a gyaa| palaMga para leTA thA / AThaveM dina santa ekanAtha usake ghara phuNce| unhoMne pUchA - "kyoM. bhAI ! kyA hAla hai ? tere ye ATha dina kaise bIte ? ina dinoM meM tumane kitane pApa kiye, kyA-kyA khurAphAta kI ?" "mahArAja ! kyA batAU~ ? merI A~khoM ke sAmane to mauta nAcatI rahI / pApa yA khurAphAta kA vicAra hI kaise AtA ? balki maiMne yAda karake sabhI se apane aparAdhoM ke lie kSamA mA~ga lI / " ekanAthajI - "aba to tumheM nizcita, zAnta aura niSpApa jIvana kA rahasya samajha meM A gayA na ? mRtyu ko pratikSaNa nirantara yAda rakhanA hI niSpApa, zAnta evaM nizcita jIvana jIne kA rahasya hai / ataH jaba taka jIo mRtyu ko pratikSaNa sAmane rakhate hue sabase madhura vyavahAra karo, dharmAcaraNa karo, sevA karo aura paramAtmA ko smaraNa karo / " mRtyu para vijaya prApta karane vAle mRtyuMjayI vIra mRtyu ke upasthita hone para utkRSTa samAdhimaraNapUrvaka apanA zarIra chor3akara sadA ke lie ajara-amara ho jAte haiM / kahanA cAhie - mauta ne unheM nahIM mArA, unhoMne mauta ko hI mAra diyA hai / antavRddazAMga sUtra meM Apane gajasukumAra muni ke Adarza maraNa kI kahAnI sunI hogI / somala brAhmaNa dvArA die gae maraNAnta upasarga ko unhoMne samabhAvapUrvaka sahana kiyaa| unhoMne na to apane parivAra kI cintA kI, na hI deha para koI rAga kiyA, na hI somala brAhmaNa paradva eSa kiyA / unhone to ekamAtra apanI AtmA meM lIna hokara apane zarIra ko ha~sate-ha~sate prasanna bhAva se chor3a aura paramAtmapada prApta kiyA / ve sadA ke lie janma-maraNa se mukta ho mRtyu para vijaya prApta karane ke lie 1 yahI Adarza arhataSi rAmaputra ke samakSa camaka rahA thA / ve rAgadveSAdi
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mRtyu kA rahasya 6haM kI gAMTha ko tor3ane tathA aprazasta lezyA ko chor3akara sukharUpa mRtyu prApta karane hetu ratnatraya kI sAdhanA aMgIkAra karate haiM / isake pazcAt mRtyuMjayI banane ke lie ve sUcita karate haiM- " jANaM jANiya daMsaNeNaM pAsittA saMjameNaM saMjAmiya taveNa aTThavihakammarayamalaM vidhuNita visohiya aNAdIyaM anavadaggaM dohamaddha cAuraMta-saMsAra kAMtAraM vItivatittA sivamayala maruyamakkhayamavvAbAhamapuNarAvattiya siddhigati - NAmadhijjaM ThANaM saMpatte, aNAgataddha sAsataM kAlaM ciTThissA mitti / " arthAt - 'jJAna se jAnakara, darzana se dekhakara aura saMyama se saMyamita hokara tathA tapa se aSTavidha karmaraja rUpa mala ko naSTa kara, AtmA ko vizuddha banAU~gA / jisase anAdi-ananta dIrgha patha vAle cAturgatika janmamaraNarUpa saMsAra ko pAra kara ziva, acala, aruja ( rogarahita), akSaya, avyAbAdha, punarAgamana -nirapekSa, siddhigati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta karU~gA aura bhaviSya meM zAzvata kAla taka rahU~gA / yaha hai rAmaputra- arhatarSi kA bhavya manoratha ! unhoMne isI mokSa mArga kA anusaraNa karake khuzI se deha kA tyAga kiyA aura bhava- paramparA kI zrRMkhalA ko tor3akara zAzvata zAnti ke pathika bana ge| vAstava meM jo mRtyu kA rahasya jAna letA hai, vaha deha, geha, ziSya, sampradAya, pustaka, vastra - pAtra Adi upakaraNa evaM apane vicaraNa kSetra, anuyAyI bhakta Adi kisI para bhI mamatva na rakhakara rAga-dveSarahita hokara mRtyu para vijaya pA letA hai / Apa bhI isa mRtyu-kalA ko jAnie aura isakA abhyAsa kIjie /
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 27 anitya evaM duHkhamaya saMsAra meM mata phaMso! manuSya saMsAra meM kyoM AyA hai ? dharmapremI zrotAjano! manuSya jaba se isa saMsAra meM AtA hai, taba se usake samakSa kaI praznacinha laga jAte haiM / vaha kucha sayAnA hokara socatA hai-yaha dikhAI dene vAlA saMsAra kyA hai ? ye prANI kauna haiM jo mero paravariza karate haiM, mujhe pAlate-posate haiM ? dUsare prANiyoM ke sAtha merA kyA riztA-nAtA hai ? inakA tathA saMsAra ke dUsare padArthoM kA svarUpa kyA hai ? kyA yaha saMsAra sadA se aisA hI hai, aisA hI rahegA, yA isameM parivartana hotA rahatA hai ? ityAdi praznoM kA uttara adhikAMza loga ulaTA-sIdhA, tarka-yuktihIna pAte haiN| ve jisa dharmasampradAya, mata yA jAti, rASTra, prAnta Adi ke samparka meM Ate haiM, jaisA saMskAra yA vAtAvaraNa pAte haiM, tadanusAra apanA mata yA mAnyatA banA lete haiM / bahuta-se logoM ko isa saMsAra ke sambandha meM sahI atA-patA nahIM miltaa| aise loga saMsAra ke vastusvarUpa se anabhijJa hokara moha-mamatvavaza unhIM-unhIM gatiyoM aura yoniyoM meM punaH punaH paribhramaNa karate rahate haiN| jo bodhiprApta vijJa loga hote haiM, ve saMsAra ke sahI svarUpa ko samajha lete haiM, ve isa meM rahate hue bhI isase tathA isake vividha prapaMca se alipta-anAsakta rahakara isameM janma-maraNarUpa AvAgamana ko kama kara dete haiM yA dhIredhIre isameM sarvathA mukta, pRthak ho jAte haiM / arhatarSi ko saMsAra ke vAstavika svarUpa kA bodha harigiri nAmaka arhatarSi ko RSi jIvana svIkAra karane se pUrva aura pazcAt saMsAra ke vAstavika svarUpa kA jo bodha prApta huA, use isa caubIsaveM adhyayana meM ve prastuta kara rahe haiM
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anitya evaM duHkhamaya saMsAra meM phaMso 71 savvamiNaM purA bhavvaM, idANi puNa abhavvaM; harigiriNA ara itA isiNA buitaM / 'pahale aisA mAlUma hotA thA ki yaha dRzyamAna saMsAra atIta meM hamArI bhavitavyatA (pUrvakRta karma) ke anurUpa thA, kintu vartamAna bhavitavyatAsApekSa nahIM hai, arthAt-hamane atIta meM jo kucha kiyA hai, vartamAna usake anurUpa hai| kintu bhaviSya hamAre vartamAna puruSArtha para avalambita hai, hama jaisA karma karege, tadanusAra hamArA saMsAra bnegaa| isa prakAra arhatarSi harigiri ne khaa| ___isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki bahuta-se dArzanika isa saMsAra ko svapna mAnate haiM, bahuta-se isakA koI astitva nahIM mAnate haiM, kaI dArzanika ise mAyA yA prakRtijanya mAnate haiN| parantu yukti se ye saba mAnyatAe~ khaNDita ho jAtI haiM / harigiri RSi ke kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki maiM pahale yaha samajhatA thA ki yaha saMsAra zAzvata hai, isa (janma) se pUrva bhI saMsAra thA, aba bhI hai, kintu bAda meM mujhe bodha huA ki pravAharUpa se yaha saMsAra anAdi hote hue bhI vyakti rUpa se kSaNasthAyI hai, AzAzvata hai, parivartanazIla hai / yahI saMsAra kA vAstavika svarUpa hai / saMsAra kA kisI eka zakti (Izvara Adi) ne nirmANa nahIM kiyA, parantu jIva apane-apane karmoM ke anusAra isameM AtAjAtA hai| jar3a-padArthoM kA saMyoga jIva ko apane-apane karmoM ke anurUpa milatA hai| ___ saMsAra ke isI svarUpa kA vizleSaNa karate hue RSi Age kahate cayaMti khalu bho ya gairaiyA ratiyattA, tirikkhA tirikkhattA, maNussA maNussattA, devA devattA, aNupariyati jIvA cAuraMta saMtArakantAraM kammANugAmiNo / tadhA vi me jIve idhaloke suhuppAyae, paraloke duhuppAyae ( ? ), aNie adhuve aNitie aNicce asAsate sajjati rajjati gijjha te mujjhati, ajjhovavajjati viNighAtamAvajjati / . ___ arthAt-(maiMne dekhA ki isa caturgatikarUpa saMsAra meM) nAraka nAraka paryAya ko, tiryaJca tiryaJcayoni ko, manuSya manuSyaparyAya ko, aura deva deva paryAya ko chor3ate haiM / (apane-apane) karmAnusAra jIva isa cAturanta (cAra gati vAle) saMsArarUpI araNya meM paribhramaNa karate rahate haiN|
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 72 amaradIpa tathApi (maiMne jAnA ki) merA jIva ihalaukika (sAMsArika) sukhoM kA utpAdaka (hone se), paraloka meM duHkhotpAdana karatA hai / vaha (ina sAMsArika kSaNika sukhoM ko pAne ke lie) isa aniyata, adhra va anitya aura azAzvata saMsAra meM Asakta, anurakta, gRd eva mohita hotA hai, viSayAsakta hotA hai aura vyAghAta ko prApta hotA hai| sacamuca saMsAra aisA hI hai| kaI logoM kA kahanA hai ki jo nAraka hai, vaha nAraka hI rahatA hai, tiryaJca tiryaJca hI, tathA manuSya aura devaM sadaiva manuSya aura deva hI rahate haiM, yaha kathana yuktisaMgata nahIM hai / jIva apane apane karmAnusAra vividha gatiyoM aura yoniyoM meM paribhramaNa karate haiN| jo Aja nAraka haiM, ve kabhI nArakaparyAya ko chor3akara pazuyoni pAte haiM, jo tiryaJca haiM, ve kabhI tiryaJca-paryAya ko chor3akara manuSya aura kabhI deva banate haiM, athavA tiryaJca paryAya meM pRthak-pRthak yoniyoM meM janma-maraNa karate rahate haiM / jo manuSya haiM, ve manuSyaparyAya ko chor3akara kabhI nAraka, kabhI tiryaJca aura kabhI deva tathA punaH manuSya banate haiN| deva bhI devaparyAya meM sthAyI nahIM rahate / jaba unakA lambA AyuSya samApta ho jAtA hai, taba ve vahA~ se cyava kara apane karmAnusAra dUsarI gati yA yoni meM jAte haiN| ___ ajJAnavaza jIva jahA~ bhI jAtA hai, vahA~ isa saMsAra ko nitya evaM zAzvata samajhakara usI ke vaiSayika sukhoM meM phaMsa jAtA hai, devaloka meM yA manuSyaloka meM vaha jarA samajhadAra hotA hai, parantu vahA~ bhI devatva yA manuSyatva ko sthAyI paryAya mAnakara vaiSayika sukhoM meM lubdha ho jAtA hai, isI kAraNa paraloka meM jAtA hai, taba pUrva karmAnusAra duHkha pAtA hai| . matalaba yaha hai ki cAra gatiyoM meM bAra-bAra janma-maraNa ke rUpa meM paribhramaNa karanA hI saMsAra hai| yaha saMsAra kA sthUlasvarUpa hai / jIva ke apane-apane karmAnusAra use vividha gatiyA~ aura yoniyA~ milatI hai / isa dRSTi se saMsAra zAzvata tathA nitya nahIM, kintu anitya aura azAzvata haiN| magara yaha bhulakkar3a jIva isa saMsAra meM jahA~ bhI jAtA hai, vahA~ AtmavikAsa, AtmasAdhanA yA AtmaguNoM kI prApti athavA Atmazuddhi karane kA jo vAstavika uddezya hai, use bhUla jAtA hai, aura zarIra evaM zarIra se sambandhita sajIvanirjIva padArthoM meM Asakta ho jAtA hai, vaiSayika sukha bhogoM meM lipta ho jAtA hai, vaha vartamAna ke kSaNika sukhoM ko ho zAzvata sukha mAnakara unheM baTorane meM laga jAtA hai, phalataH sukhabhoga ke ve alpakSaNa paraloka ke ananta duHkhoM ko janma dete haiN| yaha silasilA eka janma taka hI sImita nahIM rahatA ananta ananta janmoM taka AtmA isI taraha ajJAnavaza cAturgatika saMsAra meM
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anitya evaM duHkhamaya saMsAra meM mata phaMso 73 paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai / jahA~ bhI jAtA haiM, vahA~ kucha samajhadArI pAkara ajJAna aura mohavaza apane usI sasAra meM Asakta ho jAtA hai; parantu eka dina usake sukha kA mahala tAza ke pattoM kI taraha bikhara jAtA hai aura vaha saba kucha vahIM chor3akara apanI puNya-pAparUpI pU~jI ke anusAra Age calane ke lie bAdhya ho jAtA hai / saMsAra araNya meM ajJAnI jIvoM kI sthiti prazna hotA hai, kyA yaha saMsArarUpI dIrghaM araNya kabhI pAra bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai yA isI meM sthAyIrUpa se jIva ko rahanA par3atA hai ? agara saMsArarUpI lambe caur3e vana ko pAra kiyA jA sakatA hai / to kaise ? aura jo jIva ise nahIM pAra kara pAtA, usakA kyA kAraNa hai ? ina praznoM ke sandarbha arhataSi harigiri Age kahate haiM imaM ca NaM. saDaNa- paDaNa - vikiraNa-viddha' saNadhammaM aNegajogakkhe ma samAyuttaM jIvasa atAluke ki saMsAra-nirghoDha kareti, saMsAraNivveDDhi karettA sivamacala.... . ciTThissAmitti / 'yaha saMsAra ( meM karmAnusAra prApta hone vAle zarIrAdi saba padArtha ) sar3ana -par3ana vikiraNa aura vidhvaMsana dharma (svabhAva) vAlA hai / aneka yogakSema aura samatva se rahita jIva ke lie yaha dustaraNIya (kaThinatA se pAra kiyA jAne vAlA) hai / aisA jIva (saMsAra ko ghaTAne ke bajAya ) saMsAra ko vRddhi karatA hai / saMsAra se nirveda (virakti) pAkara ( athavA mokSAbhilASA karake) hI maiM usa ziva, acala Adi pUrvokta vizeSaNoM se yukta zAzvata sthAna ko prApta karU~gA / ' isa saMsAra ke sabhI jar3a padArtha, yahA~ taka ki zarIra, indriyA~ tathA mAtA-pitA, bhAI bahana Adi ke sambandha bhI anitya haiM / ve sar3ate haiM, galate haiM, dhvaMsa hote haiM, naSTa ho jAte haiM / eka AtmA yA AtmA ke nijI guNa zAzvata haiM nitya haiM / ataH isa tatva ko na samajhakara jo zArIrAdi yA mAtA-pitA Adi yA dhana, makAna Adi anitya, nAzavAn evaM aniyata padArthoM se sukha- sAmagrI juTAne aura usakI rakSA karane ke prapaMca meM lagA rahatA hai, AtmA ke lie aprApta hue (mokSa) ko prApta karane tathA jo prApta ( AtmaguNa) hai usakA rakSaNa ( yoga-kSema ) karane meM nahIM lagA hai, jisameM viSaya sukhoM ke prati anAsakti tathA kaSAyoM se virakti (samatA) nahIM AI haiM, vaha saMsAra ko ghaTA nahIM pAtA hai / saMsAra kA anta kara pAnA to usake lie bahuta dUra kI bAta hai; ulaTe, vaha saMsAra kI vRddhi hI karatA hai /
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 74 | amaradIpa athavA harigiriRSi ke pUrvokta vaktavya kA eka Azaya yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki jo sAdhaka kisI paMtha yA veza ko svIkAra karatA hai, ziSyaziSyA, bhakta-bhaktA tathA vicaraNa kSetra kI Asakti meM par3A hai, sAmpradAyikatA phailAtA hai, prasiddhi, ADambara evaM pradarzana ke lie tapa kriyAkANDa Adi karatA hai, aisA vyakti samatva se rahita hai, usake kaSAya kI mAtrA bar3hI huI hai; aisI sthiti meM sAMsArika prapaMca meM pha~sA huA sAdhaka yadi sasAra se mukta hone aura acala Adi vizeSaNoM se yukta siddhi sthAna ko prApta kara lene kA dAvA kare to vaha nirarthaka hai / saMsAra kA anta karane kA saMkalpa isalie harigiri arhatarSi saMsAra kA svarUpa bhalI bhA~ti jAna kara isakA anta karane ke lie apanA dRr3ha saMkalpa pragaTa karate haiM tamhA adhuvaM asAsatamiNaM saMsAre savvajIvANaM saMsatIkaraNamiti NaccA NANadaMsaNa caritANi sevissAmi, NANa-daMsaNa caritANi sevittA aNAdIyaM jAva kaMtAraM sivamacala0 jAva ThANaM abbhuvagate ciTThissAmi / ataH adhruva, azAzvata saMsAra sabhI jIvoM ke lie Asakti paidA karane vAlA hai, ( aura Asakti hI duHkha kA mUla hai), yaha jAnakara maiM jJAna-darzanacAritra kI ArAdhanA - sAdhanA karUMgA aura isa sAdhanA ke phalasvarUpa anAdi yAvat saMsArarUpI araNya ko pAra karake ziva, acala yAvat zAzvata sthAna prApta karU~gA / sadaiva sarvatra zuddha dharma ko sAtha rakho saMsAra se mukta hone ke lie sarvatra aura sarvadA dharma ko sAtha rakhane kA nirdeza dete hue kahate haiM kaMtAre vArimajjhe vA, ditte vA aggisaMbhave / tamasi vADadhANe vA sayA dhammo jiNAhio // 1 // dharaNI sulahA ceva guru bhesajjameva vA / saddhamo sadhva jIvANaM Nicca loe hitakaro ||2|| 'sAdhaka ko araNya meM, jala meM, agnijvAlA meM, andhakAra meM athavA gA~va yA nagara meM sarvajJajinendra - kathita dharma ko sarvatra evaM sadaiva sAtha rakhanA cAhie // 1 // 'sarvaMsahA pRthvI, guru aura auSadhiyA~ loka meM prANimAtra ke lie hitakara haiM, isI prakAra saddharma bhI samasta prANiyoM ke lie sadaiva hitakara hai' // 2 // sAdhaka kI sAdhanA kI dhArA nadI kI dhArA kI taraha samAna rUpa se bahanI caahie| aisA na ho ki jaMgala ke vIrAna pradezoM meM ho, taba sAdhanA
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anitya evaM duHkhamaya saMsAra meM mata phaMso 75 nirAlI ho, andhakAra, jalasthAna, agnisthAna yA grAma meM bhinna-bhinna rUpa kI ho. tathA nagara meM kucha aura hI rUpa ko sAdhanA ho| jaise-koI sAdhaka zahara meM jAe aura zrAvakoM ke bIca meM ho, taba sAdhanA phUka-phUka kara tIvra kara dI jAe aura grAmoM ke sarala abodha grAmINoM ke bholepana kA lAbha uThAkara apanI sAdhanA kA stara nIcA kara de, vahA~ apanI tarja badala de|| dazavaikAlikasUtra meM sAdhaka ko mahAvratoM kI sAdhanA meM sarvatra sarvadA ekarUpatA ke lie jora dete hue kahA gayA hai ___'se gAme vA nagare vA raNe vA egao vA parisAgaovA sutta vA jAgaramANe vaa........| 'sAdhu- sAdhvI grAma meM ho, nagara meM ho, jaMgala meM ho, yA vizAla pariSada meM ho, soyA ho yA jagatA ho, sadaiva sarvatra usakI cAritradharma kI sAdhanA samAna rUpa se pravAhita ho / ' arhatarSi ke kathana kA tAtparya yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki sAdhaka sUne jaMgala meM chor3a diyA gayA ho, sAgara kI jaladhArA meM pheMka diyA gayA ho, yA Aga meM jhauMka diyA gayA ho, athavA aMdherI koTharI ke ghora andhakAra meM DAla diyA gayA ho, athavA cAroM ora bAr3a se ghera kara baMda kara diyA gayA ho, vaha sarvatra sadaiva jinokta dharma para dRr3ha rahe, dharma se jarA bhI vicalita, skhalita yA cyuta na ho, kyoMki jaise rogagrasta mAnava ke lie auSadhi jIvanadAyinI hai, saMsArasAgara se tArane ke lie guru mahAn upakArI haiM, tathA sarvasahA pRthvI kisAna se lekara rAjA taka sabake lie hitakAriNI hai, vaise hI jIvana meM prakAza kI preraNA dene vAlA dharma hitAvaha hai| dharma kI paribhASA karate hue mahAn AcAryoM ne kahA hai - 'durgatau prapantatamAtmAnaM dhArayayIti dharmaH' jo durgati meM par3atI huI AtmA ko uThAe, vahI dharma hai| jo patana kI ora jAte hue vyakti ko bacAkara utthAna kI ora le jaae| AcArya samantabhadra ne ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra meM dharma kA lakSaNa isa prakAra kiyA hai saMsAradu.khataH sattvAn yo dharatyuttame sUkhe / saddRSTi-jJAna-vRttAni dharma dharmezvarA viduH / 2.3 // 'jo saMsAra ke duHkhoM se prANiyoM ko bacAkara uttama (svAdhIna-Atma sukha) meM pahu~cAtA hai, vaha dharma hai-samyagdarzana-samyagjJAna-samyakcAritra ko hI dharma dhuraMdharoM ne dharma kahA hai|' kahane kA matalaba yaha hai ki jIva kA giranA hI saMsAra hai aura
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 76 amaradIpa uThanA mokSa hai| manuSya janma-maraNa rUpa saMsAra ke gaDDhe meM girakara nAnA duHkha uThAtA hai, dharma use saMsAraparamparAvarddhaka krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga, dvaSa, moha Adi vikAroM ke garta meM girane se bacAtA hai aura unase Upara uThAkara karmoM ke bandhana kATatA hai, mokSa pahu~cAtA hai| dharma hI kaha tatva hai, jo manuSya ko pratyeka kSetra meM samabhAva se, zAnti se aura ahiMsA, saMyama, tapa Adi se saMsAra se alipta-anAsakta rahanA aura Upara uThanA evaM mokSa ko ora gati karanA sikhAtA hai / Atmika sukha kA mUla yadi koI hai to dharma hI hai| saMsAra ke sukha duHkha kSaNika haiM saMsAra ke sukha-duHkha kisa prakAra ke kSaNika haiM ? isase Upara uThane kI sUcanA dete hue arhatarSi kahate haiM sigyavaTi-samAyuttA, radhacakke jahA araa|| phaDatA valliccheyA vA suhadukkha sarIriNo // 3 // jaise-ratha ke pahiye meM lage hue Are zIghra ghUmate haiM, eka ke bAda eka badalate rahate haiM, athavA jaise latA meM huA chidra use phAr3a DAlatA hai, isI prakAra saMsAra meM dehadhAriyoM ke sukha-duHkha haiM // 3 // saMsAra ke sabhI prANI sukha cAhate haiM, duHkha koI bhI nahIM caahtaa| parantu Apa jAnate haiM ki saMsAra kA sukha kaisA hai ? vaha ratha ke pahiye meM lage. hue AroM kI taraha parivartita hotA rahatA hai, kabhI sukha AtA hai to kabhI duHkha / vastutaH sAMsArika sukha eka prakAra kA duHkha hai, sukhAbhAsa hai| vaha thor3e kSaNa rahatA hai, phira duHkha A jAtA hai| manuSya miThAI khAne meM sukha mAnatA hai, kintu usI miThAI se DAyaviTIja (sugara kI bImArI) ho jAe to use chUegA bhI nahIM / usI miThAI ko khAnA duHkharUpa ho jaaegaa| patnIputroM ko sukhadAyaka mAnatA hai, kintu patnI kA viyoga ho jAe to duHkha mAnegA athavA vaha kuSTa roga jaisI bhayaMkara vyAdhi se pIr3ita ho jAe to vaha usakA sparza karanA bhI duHkharUpa mAnegA / putra uddaNDa, avinIta aura ur3AU ho jAe to usa putra ko pitA duHkharUpa maanegaa| hA~ to saMsAra ke sukha aura duHkha kSaNika haiM, padArthaniSTha haiM, parAdhIna haiM, paropAdhika haiM; jabaki mokSa kA sukha svAdhIna hai| sAMsArika sukha ke bharose rahanA, apane Apako dhokhA denA hai durgati ke duHkhoM meM DAlanA hai| nAnakadeva ne eka bAra kahA thA nAnaka ! dukhiyA saba saMsAra / so sukhiyA jisa nAma AdhAra / /
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anitya evaM duHkhamaya saMsAra meM mata phaMso 77 nAnakadeva jI kA mahAna saMketa to yaha hai ki isa azAzvata saMsAra meM kahIM bhI sukha nahIM hai / dhanavAna, nirdhana, balavAn aura buddhimAna aura maMdabuddhi donoM hI duHkhI haiN| jisake jIvana meM votarAga paramAtmA kA nAma hai, yA unake dharma kA smaraNa hai, vahI sukhI hai| ajJAnI jIva sAMsArika sukha kA svAgata karatA hai, parantu usa sukha ke pIche chipe hue du.kha kI ora usakI dRSTi jAtI hI nahIM hai / isa saMsAra meM sukha akelA nahIM AtA, apane sAtha aneka duHkhoM ko lAtA hai| dhana-patnI, putra, bhavana, vastra Adi padArthoM meM sAMsArika ajJAnI jIva sukha mAnatA hai| parantu vahI taskarI se prApta dhana kArAgara ke sIkhacoM meM baMda karA detA hai, beijjatI karA detA hai, bhAIbhAiyoM meM jhagar3A paidA karA detA hai| bhavana, kuTumbIjana Adi bhI nAnA cintAoM ke kAraNa banate haiM, isalie duHkhadAyaka hai| sukha kI chAyA meM duHkha vinAma pAyA huA hai / RSi ke kahane kA phalitArtha yaha hai ki sAMsArika sukhoM ke pIche mataM bhAgo / chAyA ke poche daur3ane se vaha Age se Age bhAgatI jAtI hai, pakar3a meM nahIM Ato / isI taraha sAMsArika sukha bhI pakar3a meM nahIM Ate / inheM chor3o aura zAzvata evaM svAdhIna mokSasukha ko prApta karane meM puruSArtha kro| mokSa kI ora gati dharmAcaraNa se hotI hai, jo mokSasukha ke aMzarUpa Atmikasukha kI prApti karAtA hai| saMsAra aura usakA mUla saMsAra kyA hai ? kaisA hai ? saMsAra-paramparA kA mUla kyA hai ? isa gutthI ko sulajhAne ke lie arhatarSi harigiri kahate haiM saMsAre savva jIvANaM gehI saMpariyattate / udumbaka tarUNaM vA vasaNussavakAraNaM / / 4 / / vahi ravi sasaMkaM ca, sAgaraM sariyaM tahA / iMdajjhayaM aNIyaM ca, sajjamehaM ca citae // 5 // jovvaNaM rUvasaMpatti sobhAggaM dhaNa-saMpadaM / jIvita vA vi jotrA gAM, jala bubbuya-sannibhaM / / 6 / / devidA samahiDDhiyA tANaviMdA ya vissutA / / riyA je ya vikkatA. saMkhayaM vivasA gatA / / 7 / / 'saMsAra ke sabhI jIva gRddhi-Asakti ko lekara paribhramaNa karate haiM / jaise udumbara vRkSoM kA prasata vyasanotsava kA arthAt-madanotsavakAmavikArottejaka utsava kA kAraNa banatA hai, isI prakAra Asakti bhI saMsAra-paramparA kA mUla kAraNa hotI haiM // 4 //
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 78 amaradIpa 'agni, sUrya, candra, samudra, nadI, tathA indradhvaja, sainya, aura nayA megha, (isa prakAra saMsAra ke pratyeka padArtha kI anityatA) kA cintana karo' // 5 // ___'yauvana, rUpa-sampadA saubhAgtha, dhana-sampatti prANiyoM kA jIvana pAnI ke bulabule ke samAna (kSaNavidhvaMsI) hai' / / 6 / / (isa saMsAra meM) svargIya samRddhi se sampanna devendra, prakhyAta dAnavendra aura parAkramI narendra vivaza hokara eka dina samApta ho gae' // 7 // saMsAra ke pratyeka, padArtha, yahA~ taka ki svarga meM rahane vAle devendra taka bhI anitya haiM, nAzavAn haiM, kSaNabhaMgura haiN| ataH saMsAra ke nirjIva sajIva sabhI padArtha, rUpa, yauvana, dhana, jIvana Adi anitya haiM, kSaNabhaMgura haiN| sAdhaka ko cAhie ki saMsAra ke sabhI padArtho kI aMnityatA para cintana karake unako prApta karane tathA una para Asakti rakhane kA prayatna na kare tabhI saMsAraparamparA kI jar3a kttegii| __ saMsAra ke sabhI padArthoM para anityatA apanA DerA DAlate hue hai, isa tathya ko vizeSa rUpa se spaSTa karane ke lie arhatarSi harigiri kahate haiM savvattha NiraNukkosA Nibisesa-pahAriNo / sutta-matta-pamattANaM ekA jagati anivatA // 8 // . devidA dANavidA ya garidA je ya vissutaa| puNNakammodayabbhUta poti pAvaMti povaraM / / 6 / / AUM dhaNaM , balaM rUvaM, sobhAgaM saralattaNaM / NirAmayaM ca kaMtaM ca, vissate vivihaM jage // 10 // sadevoraga-gaMdhabve satirikkhe samANuse / NibbhayA NivvisesA ya, jage vatteya aNiccatA // 11 // dANa-mANovayArehi. sAma-bheyakkiyAhi ya / Na sakkA saMNivAreu telokkeNAvi'NiccatA / / 12 / / uccaM vA jati vA NIyaM, dehiNaM vA NamassitaM / jAgaraMtaM pamatta vA, samvatthA NAbhiluppati // 13 // 'evametaM karissAmi, tato evaM bhavissato' / saMkappo dehiNaM jo ya, NaM taM kAlo paDicchatI / / 14 / / jA jayA sahajA jA vA, savvatyevA'NugAmiNI / chAya vva dehiNo gaDhA, sacamaNNeti'NiccatA / / 15 / / kammabhAve'NuvataMtI, dIsaMti ya tadhA-tadhA / dehiNaM pati caMva, loNA vateya aNiccatA / / 16 / /
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anitya evaM duHkhamaya saMsAra meM mata phaMso 76 arthAt-'jagat meM sarvatra supta, matta aura pramattoM para ekamAtra nirdayI anityatA nivizeSa rUpa se prahAra karatI hai' // 8 // jo devendra, dAnavendra aura vikhyAta narendra haiM, ve saba jahA~ taka puNyakarmoM kA udaya hai, vahIM taka janatA kI pracara prIti prApta karate haiM' // 6 // _ 'Ayu, dhana, bala, rUpa, saubhAgya, saralatA, nIrogatA, aura priyatA saMsAra meM vividha rUpoM meM dikhAI detI hai // 10 // deva, nAgakumAra, gandharva, tiryaJca aura manuSyoM ke sahita samagra saMsAra meM anityatA samAna rUpa se nirbhaya hokara vicaraNa karatI hai' // 16 // 'isa anityatA ko dAna, sammAna, upacAra, sAma, bheda, Adi kriyAe~ to kyA, tInoM loka kI zakti milakara bhI rokane meM samartha nahIM hai' // 12 // _ 'ucca ho yA nIca, saMsArI sAdhAraNa dehadhArI ho, yA pUjanIya puruSa ho jAgRta ho yA pramatta anityatA sabako sarvatra samApta kara DAlatI hai' // 13 // 'maiM ise isa prakAra karUMgA, usake pazcAta yA usase yaha ho jAegA, manuSya ke mana meM jo aneka prakAra ke sakalpa calate rahate haiM karAla kAla unheM svIkAra nahIM karatA' // 14 / / __ prANI kahIM bhI jAe, anityatA chAyA kI bhA~ti sarvatra usake sAtha rahatI hai| chAyA kadAcit pRthaka bhI dikhAI de sakatI hai, parantu anityatA to gUr3ha hai, vaha kabhI dikhAI nahIM detI // 15 // __ 'karma ke sadbhAva meM ho jo (anityatA) AtmA ke sAtha rahatI hai aura aneka rUpoM meM dikhAI detI hai / zarIradhAriyoM kI prakRti ko anityatA ne apane meM lIna kara rakhA hai // 16 // arhatarSi harigiri ne anityatA kA jo itanI gAthAoM meM pratipAdana kiyA hai, usakA tAtparya yahI hai ki AtmA yA AtmaguNoM ke sivAya sasAra meM koI bhI padArtha, cAhe vaha jar3a ho yA cetana, cAhe vaha parabhAvarUpa ho yA vibhAvarUpa, AtmaguNAtirikta guNa ho yA karma ho, sabhI para anityatA kI chAyA hai| ___mahAkavayitrI mahAdevI varmA ne sundara zabdoM meM ise abhivyakta kiyA hai vikasatA mujhane ko phUla, udaya hotA chipane ko canda / zUnya hone ko bharate megha, dIpa jalatA hone ko manda // yahA~ kisakA sthira yauvana, are ! asthira choTe jIvana //
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ amaradIpa rUpa, yauvana, saundarya, sampatti, saubhAgya, nIrogatA aura lokapriyatA, bala yA dhana, Adi saba mAnava-mana meM chipe ahaMkAra ke bIja haiN| sanatkumAra cakravartI kA rUpagarva utara gayA, jaba do parIkSaka devoM ne unake thUka meM roga kITANu kulabulAte hue batAe / yauvana, bala, rUpa aura saundarya ke garva ko jarA aura mRtyu eka hI jhaTake meM samApta kara detI hai| nIrogatA aura lokapriyatA bhI kaba sthira rahatI hai ? asAtAvedanIya karma kA udaya hote hI nIrogatA vidA ho jAtI hai, tathAvidha nAmakarma kA udaya hote hI lokapriyatA aura saubhAgya donoM kA hI TikaTa kaTa jAtA hai| dhana bhI taba taka rahatA hai jaba taka puNyakarma prabala hai / anityatA nirdaya hokara saba para samAna rUpa se prahAra karatI hai| nidrA, madya aura pramAda ye jIvana ko tIna kaiMciyA~ haiM, jo sadguNoM ko kATatI rahatI haiM, anityatA unheM bhI sabaka sikhAtI rahatI hai; jo lAparavAha hokara nidrA kI goda meM khurrATe bhara rahe haiM, jo madya ke pyAle pokara matavAle ho rahe haiM aura jo vAsanA kI laharoM meM bahakara mastI meM jhUma rahe haiM, una para bhI mauna aTTahAsa karatI hai| ratnoM ke siMhAsana para baiThane vAle devendra, aura svargIya vaibhava ke mada meM chake hue dAnavendra tathA svarNasiMhAsanoM para baiTha kara mU~choM para tAva dene vAle narendra, sabhI kA jhUThA ahaMkAra aura jhUThI AzAe~, anityatA ne samApta kara dii| unake mithyA ahaMkAra ko cUra-cUra kara diyA / jo yaha kahate the ki hamArA rAjya, hamArA svargIya vaibhava, yA hamArA adhikAra saikar3oM yugoM taka aTala rhegaa| unheM kAla kI karAla zakti ne eka dina yahA~ se calane ke lie vivaza kara diyA / 80 devendra, dAnavendra, aura mAnavendra, ye sattA aura zakti ke pratIka haiM / eka dina ye ratnajaTita siMhAsana para baiThakara siMha kI bhA~ti garjA karate the, inakA Adeza TAlA nahIM jA sakatA thA, sampatti aura vaibhava inake caraNoM ma lauTate the, aura kahate the, - hama amara bana kara Ae haiM, parantu ve bhI eka dina sadA ke lie mRtyu kI goda meM so gae / devasRSTi ho yA dAnavasRSTi, mAnava jagat ho yA pazujagat anityatA kA sarvatra rAjya hai / amuka kAla taka divyabhavanoM meM rahane ke bAda eka dina una devakumAroM ko bhI vahA~ se cala denA par3atA hai, jo mAnate the ki hama amara haiM, hamArA yauvana zAzvata hai / anityatA kI dhurI para parivartana kA nRtya cala rahA hai / sasAra kI koI bhI zakti sRSTi ke isa niyama meM paribartana nahIM lA sakatI / yaha kahe ki maiM mRtyu ko rizvata dekara yA sAma, dAma, bheda Adi
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anitya evaM duHkhamaya saMsAra meM mata phaMso 8 1 kisI bhI nIti se vaza meM kara lUMgA aura usase amaratA kA paTTA likhA lUMgA yaha kadApi sambhava nahIM hai / Apa saca mAniye vizAlakAya bA~dha jala kI tIvradhArA ko roka sakatA hai, parantu aisA koI bA~dha nahIM banA hai, jo isa anityatA (mRtyu) kI dhArA ko roka sake / paisA dekara Apa sammAna kharIda sakate haiM, kAla ko nahIM; sammAna dekara Apa kisI adhikArI ko manA sakate haiM, kintu kAla ko nahIM manA sakate / sAma aura bheda kI nIti rAjya para adhikAra kara sakatI hai, parantu kAla para adhikAra nahIM jamA sakatI / anityatA sabhI koTi ke mAnavoM para hAvI hai / pratikSaNa mAnava kI Ayu kama ho rahI hai cAhe vaha pramatta ho apramatta, ucca ho yA nIca, apUjya ho yA pUjya / mAnava apanA jIvana nitya mAna kara bar3I-bar3I AzAe~ karatA hai, lambe-lambe manasUbe karatA hai, saMkalpa bhI karatA hai. parantu ye saba dhare raha jAte haiM, kAla bIca meM hI Akara use daboca letA hai / --- eka kavi ne rocaka bhASA meM isa tathya ko samajhAyA hai. AzAoM kA huA khAtamA, dila kI tamannA dharI rahI / basa paradezI hue ravAnA, pyArI kAyA par3I rahI || mitro ! anityatA kA yaha prahAra sabakI AzAe~ dhUla meM milA detA hai / koI DaoNkTara banane kA svapna dekhatA hai, koI vakIla bananA cAhatA hai, koI minisTara banane kI dhuna meM hai to koI iMjIniyara banane ke lie amarIkA pahuMca jAtA hai; parantu anityatA sabakI AzAoM para pAnI phirA detI hai, sabako apane meM vilIna kara letI hai / vividha karmAnusAra yaha anityatA eka yA aneka vyaktiyoM meM vibhinna samayoM meM bhinna-bhinna rUpoM meM bhI parilakSita hotI hai / jo Aja dhanI thA, vaha kala nirdhana ho jAtA hai / jo Aja balavAn thA, vaha ekadama durbala ho jAtA hai / yaha saba anityatA kI lIlA hai / karmAnusAriNI saMsAra kI anityatA aba arhaSi harigiri saMsAra meM anityatA ke mUla - karma ke vividha rUpoM kA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue kahate haiM / jaM kaDaM dehiNA jeNaM, NANAvaNNaM suhAsuhaM / gANA-vatthaMtarovetaM savvamaNNeti taM tahA // 17 //
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ amaradIpa kaMtI je vA vayo'vatthA, jujjate jeNa kammuNA / NivattI tArise tIse, vAyAe va paDisukA // 18 // tAhaM kaDodayubhUyA, nANA goya (gAya) vikppiyaa| bhaMgodayANuvattate, saMsAre samvadehiNaM // 16 // kaMdamUlA jahA vallI, vallImUlA jahA phlN| mohamUlaM tahA kamma, kammamUlA aNiccayA // 20 / / bujhaMte bujjhae ceva, heujuttaM subhAsubhaM / kaMda-saMvANa-saMbaddha, vallINaM va phalAphalaM // 21 // chiNNAdANaM sayaM kamma, bhujjae taM na vjje| chinnamUlaM va vallINaM, puvvuppaNNaM phalAphalaM // 22 // chinnamUlA jahA vallI, sukkamUlo jahA bumo / naTThamohaM tahA kamma, siNNaM vA hayaNAyakaM // 23 // appArohI jahA bIyaM, dhUmahINo jhaa'nlo| chinnamUlaM tahA kammaM, naTThasaNNovadesao // 24 // jujjae kammuNA jeNaM, vesaM dhArei tArisaM / vitta-kaMti-samatthA vA, raMgamajjhe jahA naDo // 25 saMsAra-saMtaI cittA, dehiNaM vivihodyaa| savA dumAlayA ceva, samvapuppha-phalodayA // 26 // arthAt -'jisa prakAra dehadhArI nAnA prakAra ke acche-bure vastroM se yukta hotA hai, usI prakAra vaha (vartamAna jIvana meM jo) nAnA prakAra ke zubhAzubha kArya karatA hai, usI ko hI vaha sampUrNa mAna baiThatA hai' // 17 // 'jisa vaya aura avasthA meM jisa karma se jo krAnti (parivartana) prApta hotI hai, usakI vaisI hI niSpatti hotI hai, aura vANI se bhI vaisA hI sunA jAtA hai' // 18 // __ 'nAnAvidha gotroM (gAtroM- zarIroM) ke vikalpa AtmA dvArA kRta karmoM ke udaya se udbhUta hote haiN| saMsAra ke samasta dehadhArI inhIM vikalpoM ke udaya ke anusAra hote haiM // 19 // ___'kanda se latA utpanna hotI hai, aura latA se jaise phala paidA hote haiM, isI prakAra moha-mUla se karma Ate haiM aura karma hI anityatA kA mUla hai' // 20 //
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anitya evaM duHkhamaya saMsAra meM mata phaMsI 83 'jisa prakAra latA ke phala aura aphala (acche-bure yA paryAptaaparyApta phala ) kanda kI paramparA se sambaddha hote haiM, arthAt - jaisA kanda hogA, vaisI hI latA hogI, aura vaise hI usake acche-bure yA paryApta aparyApta phala hoNge| usI prakAra karmoM ke zubhAzubha kA hetuyukta bodha (viveka) dene para sAdhaka use prApta kare // 21 // 'jisa prakAra latA kA mUla naSTa kara dene para bhI pahale ke utpanna (lage) hue acche-bure phaloM kA upabhoga karanA hI par3atA hai, isI prakAra karmoM ke AdAna (dvAra yA Agamana) ko vicchinna kara dene bhI jo (svayaM dvArA pUrvabaddha tathA udayAvalI meM prApta) karma haiM, unheM to bhoga le, unheM na chor3e' ||22|| ' jisakI jar3a chinna ho cukI hai, aisI latA; tathA jisakA mUla sUkha gayA hai, aisA vRkSa ; ye donoM hI naSTa ho jAte haiM, isI prakAra moha (mohanIya karma ) ke naSTa hote hI AMThoM karma naSTa hote haiM / jaise-- senApati ke haTate hI sArI senA ke paira ukhar3a jAte haiM' ||23|| 'vinaSTa bIja aura dhUmra-hIna agni jisa prakAra zIghra samApta ho jAte haiM, vaise hI mUla (mohanIya) ke naSTa hote hI karma bhI usI taraha naSTa ho jAte haiM, jisa taraha naSTa - saMjJA vAlA (jisakA Agama-jJAna lupta ho gayA hai), upadezaka bhI samApta ho jAtA hai' ||24|| 'jo jisa karma se yukta hotA hai, use vaisA hI veza dhAraNa karanA hotA hai / usI ke anurUpa hI yaha jIva sampatti, saundarya aura sAmarthyaM pAtA hai / jaise ki raMgamaMca para naTa pAtra ke anurUpa vividha veza-bhUSA dhAraNa karatA hai / arthAt - pAtra kA jaisA kArya hotA hai, tadanurUpa veSa dhAraNa karanA par3atA hai' / / 25 / ! saMsAra-paramparA vicitra hai, vaha dehadhAriyoM ko vividha rUpa meM upalabdha hotI hai / jaise- samasta vRkSa aura latA vividha phUloM aura phaloM se yukta hote haiM; kyoMki unameM bIja vibhinna haiM ) ' ||26|| mAnava kI acchAI-burAI usake acche-bure kAryoM para nirbhara hai, kintu jaise sthUladraSTA kevala acche-bure vastroM ko dekhakara manuSya ko bhI acchA-burA mAna letA hai / vaha yaha nahIM socatA ki acche sapheda vastroM meM bhI kAle dila vAle ho sakate haiM aura kAle yA maile vastroM meM bhI pavitra AtmA ho sakate haiN| vaiseM hI acche kahe jAne vAle kAryoM ko karane vAle bhI hRdaya se apavitra evaM
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 84 amaradIpa dhokhebAja ho sakate haiM, aura bure kahe jAne vAle kAryoM ko karate hae bhI kaI sarala aura sulabhabodhi AtmA ucca saMyamI bana sakate haiN| jaise-gau, brAhmaNa, nArI aura bAlaka hI hatyA karane vAlA dRr3haprahArI muni ke upazama, saMvara aura viveka, ina tIna zabdoM ko sunakara uccakoTi kA samatAdhArI sAdhu bana gyaa| isalie kevala zubhAzubha kahe jAne vAle kAryoM para se hI usake acche-bure hone kA nirNaya nahIM karanA caahie| manuSya ke kArya meM hI usake jIvana ke itizrI nahIM hotI, usake jIvana ko nApane ke vicAra, saMgati, AcaraNa, jJAna, dRSTi Adi bhI anya aneka pahalU haiN| kaI bAra burAI bhI acchAI ke vastroM ko pahanakara dUsaroM ko dhokhA de sakatI hai aura kabhI acchAI bhI bAharI duniyA me tiraskRta hokara burAI ke gaMde vastra pahana sakatI hai, to kyA gaMde vastroM meM lipaTI huI acchAI upAdeya nahIM ho sakatI ? ataH jaise vastroM para se hI acchAI-burAI kA nApa karanA ucita nahIM, vaise hI manuSya ke tathAkathita acche-bure kAryoM para se hI usake acche-bure hone kA anumAna karanA ThIka nahIM hai| yuvAvasthA meM mana aura vANI meM joza hotA hai, yadi usa samaya manuSya kA zubhakarmoM kI ora jhukAva ho jAe to usake jIvana kA nirmANa bhI vaMsA ho ho jAtA hai, use vANI sampadA bhI vaisI hI prApta ho jAtI hai kintu yadi usa vaya aura avasthA meM usakA jhukAva azubha (pApa) karmoM kI ora ho. jAe to usakA jIvana bhI tadanusAra parivartita ho jAtA hai vaisA hI jIvana bana jAtA hai aura vaisI hI vANI use prApta ho jAtI hai / vRddhAvasthA meM hoza to rahatA hai, parantu joza prAyaH ThaMDA ho jAtA hai| vANI meM bhI bala nahIM rhtaa| isalie vRddhAvasthA meM vicAra-krAnti nahIM hotI, to AcAra-krAnti bhI saMbhava nahIM hotii| niSkarSa yaha hai ki jisa vyakti ko yogyavaya meM zubha yA azubha jisa prakAra ke karmoM kA saMyoga prApta hotA hai, usI sAMce meM usakA jIvana Dhala jAtA hai, vaise hI mana-vacana-kAyA usake ho jAte haiM, usakI vRtti-pravRttiyA~ bhI vaisI hI ho jAtI haiN| ___ yaha jIva jisa prakAra ke zubhAzubha karma karatA hai, tadanurUpa hI use gAtra (zarIra) milatA hai athavA tadanurUpa hI use ucca yA nIca gotra prApta hotA hai / saMsAra ke samasta dehadhArI apane-apane guNa-karmAnusAra hI uccagotra (uccatA) yA nIcagotra (nIcatA) prApta karate haiN| janma se hI kisI ko ucca yA nIca mAnanA jaina-siddhAntasammata nahIM hai| koI vyakti brAhmaNa yA kSatriya ke yahA~ janma le lene mAtra se ucca nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki brAhmaNa ke putra
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anitya evaM duHkhamaya saMsAra meM mata phaMso 85 yadi nIca karma karate haiM, to ve nIcagotrIya haiM, aura cANDAlakula meM utpanna hokara bhI yadi harikezo muni kI taraha uccakarma karate haiM to ve uccagotrIya haiM / isI prakAra harikezI muni pUrvajanma meM brAhmaNa the, kintu jAtimada ke kAraNa tathA dUsaroM ko nIca aura aspRzya batAkara unase ghaNA-dveSa karane se pUrvakRta karmAnusAra unheM nIca gotra milA, gAtra (zarIra) bhI kAlA-kalUTA kurUpa aura beDaula milA / zreNikanRpaputra meghakumAra ko pUrva-janma meM hAthI ke bhava meM kharagoza kI anukampA karane se agale bhava meM rAjakumAra ke rUpa meM uccagotra tathA sundara gAtra bhI milaa| prazna hotA hai, karma aura anityatA kisa kAraNa se utpanna hote haiM ? arhatarSi yahA~ isakA samAdhAna karate hue kahate haiM ki jisa prakAra kanda se latA aura latA se phala paidA hotA hai, usI prakAra moha se karma aura karma se anityatA utpanna hotI hai| ataH yadi acchA phala prApta karanA hai to usakA mUla hetu jAnanA caahie| AtmA kisa prakAra ke karma bandha karatA hai ? isa bAta ko jAnane ke lie usake mUla hetu ko jAnanA hogaa| yadi mUla- zubha adhyavasAya hai to karma bhI zubha hogA. yadi hetu azubha hai to karma azubha hotA hai| karma ko phala kaheM to usake hetubhUta adhyavasAya ko hama bIja kaha sakate haiN| zAstra meM AThoM hI karmoM ke tathA unakI vibhinna prakRtiyoM ke zubhAzubha bandha hone ke kAraNoM kA spaSTa ullekha kiyA gayA hai| agara kisI karma kA hetu (adhyavasAya) zubha nahIM hai, to vaha karma bhI zubha nahIM ho sktaa| eka kArya bAhara se zubha dikhAI detA hai, kintu usakA uddezya burA hai, to sArA kArya hI burA khlaaegaa| kintu eka kArya bAhara se dekhane meM to azubha lagatA hai, kintu usakA hetu zubha hai to vaha kArya bhI zubha hogaa| jaise-eka DaoNkTara teja zastroM se rogI ke aMga kI cIra-phAr3a karatA hai, kintu usake pIche DaoNkTara kA uddezya rogI ko svastha aura sukhI karane kA hai to DaoNkTara kA yaha kArya bAhara se azubha pratIta hone para bhI zubha uddezya hone se zubha hai / aba savAla yaha hotA hai ki ina zubhAzubha karmoM ko AtmA se sarvathA pathaka karane ke lie kyA karanA cAhie ? arhatarSi isake lie 23vIM gAthA meM kahate haiM ki jisa prakAra senApati ke haTate hI sArI senA maidAna chor3akara bhAga khar3I hotI hai, usI prakAra moha ke haTate hI samasta karma kSINaprAya ho jAte haiM, kyoMki karmabandha kA mUla hetu-rAga cetanA aura dvaSacetanA hai| kintu rAga aura dvaSa donoM kA mUla kAraNa moha hai| uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM kahA hai
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ daad amaradIpa 'kammaM ca mohappabhavaM vayaMti' karma kA prabhava (janma) moha se hotA hai / ataH karmaparamparA kI samApti ke lie moha kI jar3a para hI prahAra karanA hogA / mohanIyakarma kI kula 28 prakRtiyA~ haiM / pahale darzanamoha kI 3, aura phira cAritramoha kI 25 prakRtiyA~ kSaya karanI hoNgii| inake kSaya ho jAne para zeSa tIna ghanaghAtI karmoM ko kSaya karane meM to antarmuhUrta se bhI adhika samaya nahIM lagatA / ataH karma ko sarvathA samApta karanA hai to mohakarma kI 28 prakRtiyoM kA kSaya karanA anivArya hai / jaise bIja naSTa ho jAne para cAhe jitanA khAda-pAnI diyA jAe, vaha vRkSa uga nahIM sakatA / jo Aga dhuMe se rahita hokara ThaMDI ho cukI hai, vaha phira prajvalita nahIM ho sakatI / isI prakAra jisa karma kA mUla naSTa ho cukA hai, vaha Age bhavaparamparA ke rUpa meM phalita nahIM ho sakatA / jaise sUtradhAra ke saMketa para vividha veSa meM abhinetA maMca para upasthita hotA hai, vaise hI karma ke saMketa para AtmA vividha zarIra dhAraNa karatA hai / sampatti, zakti, aura sundaratA Adi kI nyUnAdhikatA karmoM para nirbhara karatI hai / 1 yaha saMsAra vicitratAoM se bharA huA hai / saMsAra kI isa vicitratA vividharUpatA ke mUla haiM - pratyeka AtmA ke svakRta zubhAzubha karma / vRkSa aura latA ke puSpoM aura phaloM kI vividhatA kA hetu unakI jar3oM kI - bIjoM kI vividhatA hai / ataH pratyeka sAdhaka ko karma - bIja bote samaya dhyAna rakhanA cAhie / mohamUda vyaktiyoM kI vicitra manodazA aba arhaSi mohakarma ke vividha pariNAmoM kI carcA karate hue kahate haiM pAvaM parassa kuvaMto, macchaM galaM gasaMto vA, hasae mohamohio / viNigdhAyaM na parasaI ||27|| parovadhAya talliccho, sIho jaro dupANe vAM paccuppaNa - rase giddho, disaM pAvai ukkaTThe, dappa-moha-baluGa, ro | guNadosaM na vivaI // 28 // mohaM- malla- polio / vArimajjhe va vAraNo ||26||
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anitya evaM duHkhamaya saMsAra meM mata phaMso 87 savaso pAvaM purA kiccA, dukkhaM veei dummii| Asatta-kaMThapAso vA, mukkaghAo duTTio // 30 // caMcalaM suhamAdAya, sattA mohammi mANavA / Aicca-rassi-tattaM vA, macchA jhijjata-pANiyaM // 31 // adhuvaM saMsiyA rajja, avasA pAvaMti saMkhayaM / chijja va tarumArUDhA, phalatthIva jahA narA // 32 // mohodaye sayaM jaMtU, mohaMtaM caiva khisaI / chiNNakaNNo jahA koI, hasijjA chinnanAsiya // 33 // mohodaI sayaM jaMtU, maMdamohaM tu khisaI / hemabhUSaNadhArI va, jahA lakkhavibhUsaNaM / / 34 // mohI mohINa majjhami, kolae moh-mohio| gahINaM va gahImajjhe, jahatthaM gahamohio // 35 / / arthAt- 'moha mohita jIva dUsaroM ke lie pApa karake haMsatA hai| jaise-matsya ATe kI golI ko (haMsate hue) nigala jAtA hai, parantu usake pIche chipe hue vinighAta (ghAtaka kAMTe) ko nahIM dekha pAtA' // 27 // . 'dUsare ke ghAta meM tanmaya hone vAlA jIva darpa, moha aura bala kA prayoga karane meM utsuka rahatA hai / jaise vRddhasiMha duSprANa durbala jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, vaha (moha bala yA darpavaza) usa kRtya ke guNa-doSa ko nahIM jAna pAtA, vaise hI svArthI evaM duSTa manuSya durbala prANiyoM kA zikAra karatA hai' // 28 // 'mohamalla se prerita jIva vartamAna kSaNika rasa ke AsvAdana meM Asakta ho jAtA hai| moha kI pradIpta jvAlA se uddIpta AtmA moha kA tIvra bandha karatA hai, jaise ki pAnI ke bIca meM rahA huA hAthI tIvra uttejanA prApta karatA hai' // 26 // 'durbuddhi jIva pahale svavaza rUpa meM pApa karatA hai, aura bAda meM duHkha kA saMvedana karatA hai| jisa prakAra Aveza meM Akara koI manuSya gale me phAMsI lagAkara mauta ko nimantraNa de detA hai, kintu bAda meM vedanA ke kAraNa usase bacanA cAhatA hai' / 30 // 'caMcala (kSaNika) sukha ko prApta karake mAnava moha meM Asakta ho jAtA hai, kintu bAda meM, jaise sUrya kI kiraNoM se tapta hokara pAnI ke sUkha jAne se machaliyA~ tar3aphatI haiM, vaise hI vaha tar3aphatA hai' // 31 /
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zz amaradIpa 'adhruva (asthAyI ) rAjya ke Azrita rahA vyakti vivaza hokara eka dina avazya hI samApta ho jAtA hai / phalalipsu mAnava yadi kaTe hue vRkSa para car3hatA hai, to pariNAma me duHkha hI pAtA hai' ||32|| ' moha kA udaya hone para jIva vyartha hI dUsare mohagrasta hote hue vyakti para khIjatA hai, usase dveSa karatA hai / jaise kaTe kAna vAlA vyakti nakaTe ( kaTI nAka vAle) ko dekhakara haMsatA hai' ||33|| ' jisake moha kA udaya huA hai, vaha mandamohI vyakti kI ha~sI ur3AtA hai, jaise sone ke AbhUSaNa pahanane vAlA lAkha ke AbhUSaNa pahanane vAle kA majAka karatA hai' // 34 // 'mohamugdha jIva mohagrasta AtmAoM meM rahakara Amoda-pramoda karatA hai, jisa prakAra gRha mohita vyakti ghara meM hI mugdha rahatA hai' ||35|| gAthAe~ moha ke vividha raMga biraMge pariNAmoM ko batAne vAlI haiM / mohavaza vyakti bhayaMkara se bhayaMkara pApa karmoM ko kara baiThatA hai / moha se grasta vyakti kyA-kyA nahIM karatA ? vaha apane parivAra, jAti, sampradAya Adi ke saMkucita prema ke lie dUsare ke hare-bhare jIvana ko ujAr3a detA hai / putra prApti ke lie kisI ke nanhe-munne ko mAra DAlatA hai, dUsare ke mu~ha kA kara chInakara yA dUsaroM kA zoSaNa evaM utpIr3ana karake apane strI- putra ko pAlatA- posatA hai / apane parivAra ke kSaNika sukha ke lie dUsaroM kI jiMdagI barbAda kara DAlatA hai / spaSTa hai ki jisa prakAra machalI ATe kI golI khAne meM vartamAna sukha ko hI dekhatI hai, usake pIche mRtyu kA bhayaMkara duHkha use nahIM dikhAI detA, vaise hI mohamUr3ha vyakti ko vartamAna sukha hI dikhatA hai usake pIche chipA huA bhayaMkara janma-maraNa kA duHkha nahIM dikhatA / vaha bala, moha yA ghamaNDa ke Aveza meM Akara apane me nirbala manuSyoM yA prANiyoM ko satAtA, mAratA, yA zikAra karatA hai / vaha apane bala kA upayoga zaktihInoM ko pIr3ita evaM padadalita karane meM karatA hai| sabhI kSetroM meM Aja yaha 'matsya- galAgala nyAya' caritArtha ho rahA hai / jase bar3I machalI choTI machalI ko nigala jAtI hai, usI prakAra kaI mohamUr3ha loga AsurI zakti ke dhanI banakara dUsaroM ko kucala aura dabAkara hI apane ahaMkAra kI pUrti karate haiM / zaktizAlI rASTra nirbala rASTroM ko dabocatA hai, use apane zoSaNa ET zikAra banAtA hai / parantu yAda rakhiye, moharUpI pahalavAna se prerita jIva aisA karake kevala vartamAna sukha kA AsvAdana karane meM lubdha hai| aisA jIva tIvra moha karma kA bandha karatA hai / usa samaya vaha bhAvI duHkhada pariNAmoM ko nahIM soca
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anitya evaM duHkhamaya saMsAra meM mata phaMso 8 6 pAtA / moha-madirA meM matavAlA banA huA jova kevala vartamAna ke kSaNika sukha ko hI dekhatA hai / use hI pUrNa mAna letA hai / vaha AtmA kI anaMtaanaMta atIta aura anAgata paryAyoM ke viSaya meM vicAra hI nahIM kara pAtA / vaha saghana mohAndhakAra meM hai / jisako dRSTi kevala vartamAna para TikI huI hai, use svAmI vivekAnanda ne 'nAstika' kahA hai 'vartamAna dRSTiparo hi nAstikaH' / aisA durbuddhi jIva pahale to svacchanda rUpa se bekhaTake pApa karatA rahatA hai; kintu jaba usake bhayaMkara duHkhada pariNAma sAmane Ate haiM taba rotAbilakhatA hai, pazcAttApa karatA hai / usakA yaha kRtya usI prakAra kA hai, jaise koI vyakti pahale to Aveza meM Akara gale meM phAMsI kA phaMdA DAla le, phira jaba dama ghuTane lage, taba chaTapaTAe, 'bacAo, bacAo' kI pukAra kare / phira to koI bhI zakti usa pApAtmA ko bacA nahIM sakatI / AtmA karma karane meM svatantra hai, kintu usakA phala bhogane meM svatantra nahIM hai / amuka karma kare yA na kare, yaha usakI icchA para nirbhara hai, kintu eka bAra jo kArya kara liyA, usake pratiphala se vaha chUTa nahIM sakatA; cAhe vaha kisI bhI deva-devI, bhagavAn yA allAha kI kitanI hI minnateM kara le / usake Age khuzAmada, rizvata yA anya koI prArthanA nahIM cala sakatI / hA~, bhagavAn vItarAga prabhu ke batAye hue mArga para calane se usa pApAtmA kA uddhAra ho sakatA hai / karmabandha se pahale AtmA svatantra hai vaha apanI rAgadveSAtmaka pariNati ko rokakara usa baMdha ko turanta lauTA bhI sakatA hai, parantu karmabandha ke bAda karmazRMkhalA se baMdha kara duHkha kA vedana karatA hai / bhautika sukha jala ke bulabule ke samAna kSaNika hai, caMcala hai / kintu manuSya moha kA madya pIkara bolatA hai - 'merA sukha sthAyI hai, zAzvata hai / ' magara use jJAna nahIM hai ki puNyarUpI sUrya ke Dhalate hI sukha kI chAyA bhI Dhala jAyagI / jisa dina zubha karma rUpa puNya sarovara ko azubha karmoM kI teja dhUpa lagegI, taba puNya-jala sUkha jAyagA aura usa mohamUr3ha kI sthiti aisI hogI jaisI sarovara ke jala ke sUkha jAne para tar3aphatI huI machalI kI hotI hai / baha mohavaza socatA hai, mujhe sattA milI hai, parantu Ajakala to minisTrI bhI puNya prabala huA to adhika se adhika 5 sAla kI hai / usake bAda cunAva meM hAra gae to phira sAdhAraNa mAnava kI sI sthiti hai / prAcIna kAla meM bhI puNyakSaya hote hI sattA chor3a denI par3atI thii| kintu mUr3ha mAnava asaMkhya varSoM taka sattA se cipaTA rahanA cAhatA hai / vaha eka prakAra se kaTe hue vRkSa para car3hatA hai, jisase vaha dhar3Ama se jamIna para A giratA hai /
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 60 amaradIpa mohamUr3ha vyakti ke hRdaya meM dUsare mohI vyakti ke prati IrSyA, dveSa, pratizodha Adi kI Aga jalatI rahatI hai / vaha apanA bar3appana jatAne ke lie dUsaroM kA upahAsa karatA rahatA hai / bahudhA vaha mohagrasta vyaktiyoM ke sAtha hI rahatA hai, unhIM ke sAtha Amoda-pramoda karatA hai, vaha na to sAdhusantoM kA satsaMga pasaMda karatA hai, na hI satsAhitya kA vAcana karatA hai / saca hai, moha ke saMkIrNa ghere meM, dUSita vAyumaNDala meM rahane vAle ko vItarAgatA ke zAnta mukta vAyumaNDala meM Ananda nahIM miltaa| jina saMskAroM meM vaha palA hai, unhIM meM rahanA pasaMda karatA hai / kRpaNa ko udAra vyaktiyoM ke sAtha rahanA pasaMda nahIM hotA, kRpaNa kRpaNa ke sAtha hI rahanA cAhatA hai / yaha lambI kahAnI hai - mohamUr3ha vyaktiyoM kI manovRtti kI / karma-paramparA kA anta kaise hotA hai ? harigiri arhataSi saMsAra kA anta karane ke lie karma - paramparA ke antako anivArya batAkara usI kA rahasya samajhAne ke lie kahate haiM baMdhatA nijjaraMtA ya, kammaM vAriggAha-dhaDIu vva bajjhae muccae ceva, baddho vA rajjupAsehi, kammassa saMtai cittaM kammasaMtANa- moklAya, nA'NNati dehiNo / ghaDijjata nibaMdhaNA // 36 // jIvo citteNa kammuNA / Iriyato paogaso ||37|| sammaM naccA jiindie / samAhimabhisaMdha ||38|| arthAt - 'dehadhArI jIva karma vA~dhatA hai aura nirjarA bhI karatA hai, kintu kevala isa prakriyA se hI karma-paramparA samApta nahIM ho sakatI / rehaTa kI ghar3iyA ( meM se pAnI bharane aura nikalane) ke samAna usakA krama calatA rahatA hai' // 36 // 'jIva vicitra karmoM se baddha hotA hai aura mukta bhI hotA hai / jaise rassI ke pAza meM baMdhA huA prANI usI se prerita dizA meM gati karatA hai, vaise hI phira karma se prerita dizA meM jIva gati karatA hai' ||37|| 'jitendriya AtmA karma-saMtati kI vicitratA ko samyak prakAra se jAne aura phira karmasaMtati se mukta hone ke lie samAdhi ko prApta kare ||38|| pratyeka dehadhArI prANI pratikSaNa ananta ananta nae-nae karmoM kA bandha karatA hai aura usI kSaNa ananta - ananta karmapudgaloM kI nirjarA ( karmoM kA
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anitya evaM duHkhamaya saMsAra meM mata phaMso 11 aMzata: kSaya) bhI karatA hai| kintu jitanA bandha hotA hai, utanI mAtrA meM nirjarA nahIM hotI. isalie yaha nirjarA usakI karmaparamparA ko samApta nahIM kara paatii| phalataH usakI saMsAra-paramparA kA anta nahIM ho paataa| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki vipAkodaya meM Ae hue jitane karmoM ko bhogakara jIva kSaya karatA hai, unase ananta guNA adhika karmoM ko, vaha nimittoM para rAga-dveSa ke pariNAma lAkara punaH bA~dha letA hai| karmoM ke isa anAdi krama ko ahaMtarSi rehaTa kI ghar3iyA kA dRSTAnta dekara samajhAte haiM ki reMhaTa kI ghar3iyA meM purAnA pAnI khAlI hote hI nayA pAnI turanta bharatA jAtA hai, vaha ghar3iyA kabhI khAlI hotI hI nhiiN| isI prakAra jIva ke sAtha karmoM kI paramparA cAlU rahatI hai| vibhinna prakAra ke karmoM se jIva svayaM hI baMdhatA hai, aura mukta bhI svayaM hI hotA hai / yaha karmavAda kA aTala siddhAnta hai| eka ke badale dUsarA prANI na to usake karma ko bA~dha sakatA hai aura na hI eka ke karma se dUsarA mukta ho sakatA hai| vaise to karma jar3a pudgaladravya haiM aura AtmA cetana-jIvadravya hai, donoM pRthak-pRthak haiM / kintu jaba AtmA meM rAga-dveSa ke spandana hote haiM taba karma-paramANu AtmA se cipaka jAte haiN| AtmA se sambaddha hone ke pazcAta karma ke paramANaoM meM aisI zakti utpanna hotI hai ki vaha AtmA ke bhinna-bhinna guNoM ko roka sakate haiN| kaI karma cetanA ko avaruddha karate haiM, kaI usakI vizuddha dRSTi ko malina karate haiM aura zuddha pravRtti ko rokate haiN| pudgaloM ke svabhAva meM antara anubhavasiddha hai| mirca tIkhe tattva vAlI hai to ghI snigdha tatva vAlA hai| isI prakAra karma-paramANu vibhinna svabhAva ke hote haiM / prastuta saiMtIsavIM gAthA meM isa sambandha meM eka aura tathya abhivyakta kiyA gayA hai ki jaba taka karma AtmA se pRthaka hote haiM, taba taka karma aura AtmA donoM svatantra haiM, kintu jaba ve AtmA se baddha ho jAte haiM, taba AtmA kI svataMtra zakti avaruddha ho jAtI hai| phira karmadravya use apanI zakti ke anurUpa paribhramaNa karAtA hai| jisa prakAra rassI se baMdha jAne para manuSya ko usI kI dizA meM gati karanI par3atI hai, usI prakAra karma rajju se AtmA ke baMdha jAne para use karma kI dizA meM hI gati karanA par3atA hai| ataH AtmA ko karma-paramparA se sarvathA mukta (pRthaka) karane ke lie sAdhaka ko sarvaprathama karmoM kI vicitratA evaM vibhinnatA kA samyak prakAra se parijJAna karanA cAhie, sAtha hI sAdhaka ko udayaprApta karmoM ke phala ko
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2 rAga-dveSarahita hokara samabhAvapUrvaka bhoganA cAhie / yahI samAdhi hai / aura samAdhistha sAdhaka hI vibhAvadazA - pravRtta Atmazakti ko rokatA hai aura sakAma nirjarA karake karma paramparA ko tor3atA hai / yahI kamparamparA ko samApta karane kA sarvottama upAya hai / saMsAra ke sabhI jIva nitya bhI anitya bhI bandhuo ! pahale yaha kahA gayA thA ki saMsAra anitya hai / saMsAra meM jo jar3a padArtha haiM, ve anitya haiM, kintu AtmA nitya hai; yaha nizcayadRSTi arthAt dravyAstikadRSTi se ThIka hai / kintu vyavahAradRSTi arthAt paryAyArthika dRSTi se AtmA karmoM se baddha hone ke kAraNa vibhinna gatiyoM aura yoniyoM meM paribhramaNa karatA hai, isa kAraNa anitya bhI hai| arhatarSi isI tathya ko ujAgara karate hue kahate haiM davvao khettao ceva, kAlao bhAvao tahA / niccAniccaM tu viSNAya saMsAre sadhvadehiNaM / 36 / / 'saMsAra meM samasta dehadhArI jIvoM ko dravya, kSa etra, kAla aura bhAva seM nitya aura anitya rUpa se jAnanA cAhie / ' jaina darzana pratyeka vastu kA do dRSTiyoM se nirUpaNa karatA hai - dravyArthikanaya - dRSTi aura paryAyArthikanaya - dRSTi / dravyArthika naya kI dRSTi se pratyeka vastu eka, avibhAjya aura nitya hai / dravyArthikanaya padArtha ko anutpanna aura avinaSTa mAnatA hai / jabaki paryAyArthika naya kI dRSTi meM zAzvatatA nAma kI koI vastu nahIM hai / vaha mAnatA hai ki padArtha pratikSaNa utpanna aura vinaSTa hotA ke / ataH samasta dehadhArI AtmAe~ bhI dravya, kSa etra, kAla aura bhAva- paryAya anurUpa parivartanagAmI haiM, kintu dravyarUpa se zAzvata bhI haiM / ataH sAdhaka ko cAhie ki vaha AtmA ko ekAntanitya mAnane ke bhrama meM na rahe, apitu vartamAna meM use saMsAra kI anityatA se vyApta samajhakara usa anityatA ko zIghra hI dUra karake siddhoM ke samAna nitya aura acala banAne kA prayatna kare / ant for acala uttama sthAna ko prApta karate haiM isa adhyAya kI antima gAthA meM arhatarSi isI tathya kI ora izArA kara rahe haiM
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anitya evaM duHkhamaya saMsAra meM mata phaMso 63 niccalaM kayamAroggaM thANaM tellokka-savakayaM / savaNNu bhaggANugayA, jIvA pAvaMti uttamaM // 40 // arthAt - 'sarvajJamArga ke anugAmI jIva trailokya satkRta ( pUjita ) ArogyakRta usa acala uttama sthAna ko prApta karate hai' // 40 // isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki jo isa anitya azAzvata aura mohamUr3hatA yukta karmAdhIna saMsAra-paramparA kA sarvathA viccheda kara detA hai, vaha bItarAgatA kA pathika banakara mana kI rAgadveSAtmaka dazAoM para vijaya prApta kara letA hai aura eka dina pUrNa vItarAgatA kI sthiti prApta karake apanI AtmA ko lakSya sthAna para pahuMcA detA hai| vaha siddhi-sthAna ko prApta kara letA hai, jo tInoM lokoM dvArA pUjya, nizcala aura sarvottama sthAna hai / bandhuo ! maiMne isa lambe adhyayana ke pravacana meM Apake samakSa saMsAra kA svarUpa, usameM Asakta tathA usase anAsakta hone vAle kI sthiti, saMsAra kI anityatA, usa anityatA ke mUla - karma, karma ke mUla - moha kI vividha dazAe~ tathA saMsAra- paramparA ko tor3ane meM sAdhaka-bAdhaka tatvoM kA sAMgopAMga vizleSaNa kiyA hai / Apa isa para manana- cintana karake saMsAra-paramparA se mukta hone kA puruSArthaM kareM, yahI merI maMgalabhAvanA hai /
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ garbhavAsa, kAmavAsanA aura AhAra kI samasyA dharmapremI zrotAjano! __eka prazna dArzanikoM ke sAmane bAra-bAra uThA karatA hai ki apane Apa meM AtmA to zuddha-svarUpa hai dehAtIta hai, phira yaha punaH punaH garbhavAsa meM kyoM AtA hai ? kyoM zarIra dhAraNa karatA hai ? aura kisa kAraNa se pApoM meM pravRtta hotA hai ? __Aja hama isI prazna para vicAra kareMge / prastuta paccIsavai adhyayana kA prArambha arhatarSi ambaDa aura yaugandharAyaNa kI vicAracarcA se hotA hai| ambaDa arhataSi bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke vaMdika upAsakoM meM eka the jo ambaDa parivrAjaka ke nAma se vikhyAta haiM, tathA aupapAtika sUtra evaM bhagavatIsUtra meM jinakA vizada varNana hai| unakI vezabhUSA vaidika saMnyAsiyoM kI-sI thI, vrata-niyamoM kA ve dRr3hatA se pAlana karate the| antar se ve bhagavAn mahAvIra ke ananyabhakta the / jIvana ke sandhyAkAla meM ve vicAra aura vyava. hAra se prabhU mahAvIra ke sarvavratI ziSya bana gae the| usase pUrva unheM vividha vaikriya-labdhiyA~ bhI prApta thiiN| prastuta adhyayana ke upadeSTA arhatarSi ambaDa ve hI ambaDa parivrAjaka haiM yA dUsare koI ambaDa haiM ? yaha vicAraNIya prazna hai| parantu prastuta adhyayana kA anuzIlana karane se tathA Age abrahmacarya aura parigraha kA eka sAtha nirUpaNa hone se ye ambaDaRSi bhagavAn pArzvanAtha kI paramparA ke mAlUma hote haiN| garbhavAsa se virakti hA~, to ambar3a arhatarSi aura yaugandharAyaNa kI isa dhama carcA meM sarvaprathama ambaDa parivrAjaka yaugandharAyaNa se pUchate haiM --
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 65 garbhavAsa, kAmavAsanA aura AhAra kI samasyA 'taeNa se aMbaDe parivvAyae jogaMdharAyaNaM evaM bayAsImaNe me viraI bhI devANuppio ! ganbhavAsAhi kahaM na tuyaM baMbhayArI ?" aura tabhI ambaDa parivrAjaka ne yaugandharAyaNa se isa prakAra pUchAhe devAnupriya ! mere mana meM garbhavAsoM se virati hai / brahmacArI ! kyA inase tumhArI virati nahIM hai ? garbhavAsa meM punaH punaH kauna Ate haiM ? ambaDa parivrAjaka ke isa prazna kA uttara yaugandharAyaNa brahmacArI ne eka jaina sAdhaka kI bhA~ti hI diyA jisakA bhAvArtha isa prakAra hai " - taba yaugandharAyaNa ne ambaDa parivrAjaka se yoM kahA ki ( mujhe garbhavAsa se virakti hI hai, kyoMki) hArita arthAt pApa karma se baddha puruSa ina karmoM se pApakarma ekatrita karate haiM / aura jo pApakarmoM se avimukta hAritapApakarma se baddha jIva haiM, ve punaH garbhavAsa meM Ate haiM / aise loga svayaM prANiyoM kI hiMsA karate haiM, dUsare se prANiyoM kI hiMsA karavAte haiM, jo anya loga prANiyoM kI hiMsA karate haiM, unakA anumodana karate haiM, tathA usake lie preraNA dete haiM / ve svayaM asatya (mRSAvAda) bolate haiM, dUsare ko usa (asatya bolane) ke lie prerita karate haiN| aise loga avirata haiM, pApakarmoM ko Ane se rokate nahIM haiM. na ho pApakarmoM kA pratyAkhyAna karate haiM / ve adattAdAna kA bhI sevana karate haiM / dUsaroM ko usake lie preraNA dete haiM / aura adattAdAna sevana karane kA anumodana bhI karate haiM / isI prakAra svayaM abrahmacarya sahita parigraha kA grahaNa karate haiM, dUsaroM ko abrahmacarya - parigraha kI preraNA dete haiM aura usakA anumodana bhI karate haiM / " (ye hI garbhavAsa se avirata haiM) / yaugandharAyaNa svayaM brAhmaNa haiM, mantrI bhI haiM aura brahmacArI bhI / ve yahA~ trikaraNa- triyoga se hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, abrahmacarya evaM parigraha se avirata tathA anya pApakarmoM se avirata, pApakarmoM ko na rokane vAle tathA unakA tyAga na karane vAle logoM ko punaH punaH garbhavAsa meM Ane vAle kahate haiM / vastutaH garbhavAsa meM Ane ke mukhya hetu - tIna karaNa-tIna yoga se nahIM tyAge hue ye pApakarma hI haiN| garbhavAsa meM bAra-bAra Ane kA phalitArtha hai - bhava-paramparArA kI vRddhi karanA, bAra-bAra janma-maraNa karanA, mukti se bahuta dUra cale jAnA / garbhavAsa meM Asakta puruSoM kA jIvana kaisA hotA hai ?, isake lie Age yaugandharAyaNa kahate haiM / jisakA bhAvArtha yaha hai
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 66 amaradIpa ___"--isI prakAra ve asaMyata, avirata, apratihata (pApakarmoM ko na rokane vAle), tathA pApakarmoM kA pratyAkhyAna na karane vAle, kriyAyukta hote haiM, asaMvRta aura ekAntadaNDazIla hote haiM, ekAntabAla (ajJAnI) hote haiM, ve vipula pApa karma ke kAluSya ko upArjita karake yahA~ se cyava (mara) kara durgatigAmI hote haiN| ye prANI AtmA kI zuddha pariNati ke apahAraka azubhavattiyoM se hAre hue (parAjita) haiN| garbhavAsa meM punaH punaH AnA atyanta daHkharUpa hai. parantu jo loga ise nahIM jAnate. athavA isake kAraNoM se virata nahIM ho pAte, athavA isake kAraNoM ko jAnanA hI nahIM cAhate, aise ghora ajJAnagrasta loga bilakula asaMyamI hote haiM, ve kisI bhI indriya aura mana para yA viSayoM para saMyama nahIM rakha sakate, ve pApakarmoM se bilakula virata nahIM hote, pApakarmoM ko rokane (saMvara) kA ve prayatna hI nahIM karate, unheM tyAgate bhI nahIM haiN| ve kAyikI, prASikI, adhikaraNikI, paritApanikI evaM prANAtipAtikI Adi 25 kriyAoM meM rata haiN| asaMvRta-saMvara se rahita haiM, ve aharniza AtmA ko apanI azubhapariNati se daNDita karate rahate haiM, arthAt-daNDa aura ajJAna meM race-pace rahate haiN| ve apane pravara pApakarmoM ke kAle kAranAmoM ke kAraNa durgati ke pathika banate haiM / yahI una AtmAoM kI sabase bar3I hAra hai| ve manuSya-jIvana ko ina pApakarmoM meM Dubokara burI taraha hAra gaye haiN| . . aise loga svayaM to pApakarmoM meM DUbe rahate hI haiM, anya aneka logoM ko bhI pApakarma kI preraNA dete rahate haiN| pApakarmoM kA anumodana aura samarthana bhI karate rahate haiM / jo pApakarma karate haiM, unakI pITha Thokate haiM, unakI prazaMsA karate haiM, unheM pratiSThA dete haiM, unako pApakarmoM ke lie badhAI, pura. skAra evaM abhinandana bhI dete haiM / isa prakAra ke udgAra bhI nikAlate haiM ki "Ajakala to pApakarma kiye binA koI vyakti sukha se jI hI nahIM sktaa| 'kare pApa, khAve dhApa / ' pApa kiye binA paisA prApta nahIM ho sakatA / pApa se hI AdamI sukhI hotA hai|" aise loga apanI Ane vAlI pIr3hiyoM ko bhI pApakarma karane kI hI zikSA aura preraNA dekara jAte haiN| ve saMsAra meM pApa kA ho vAtAvaraNa aura mAhaula paidA karake jAte haiN| garbhavAsa ke duHkha kitane utkaTa, kitane prabala ? aise loga garbhavAsa (punaH puna: janma-maraNa) ke duHkha ko najaraandAja kara dete haiM / hamAre mahAn AcAryoM ne garbhavAsa ke duHkha ko eka rUpaka dvArA samajhAyA hai
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ garbhavAsa, kAmavAsanA aura AhAra kI samasyA 67 zreSThiputra lalitAMgakumAra ghoDAgAr3I meM baiThakara saira karane jA rahA thaa| rAstA rAjamahala ke pAsa se hokara jAtA thaa| rAjamahala ke pAsa Ate hI mahala ke jharokhe meM vaiThI huI rAnI kI dRSTi sundara, suDaula aura gauravarNa vAle isa zreSThiputra para pdd'ii| rAnI use dekhate hI kAmavihvala ho gii| usane eka vizvasta dAsI ko bhejakara lalitAMgakumAra ko bulAyA / lalitAMga ke Ate hI rAnI ne apane aMga hAva-bhAva Adi kA pradarzana karate hue kahA--- maiM Apako apanA hRdaya samarpita karatI huuN| rAjA abhI yahA~ nahIM haiM / Apa nizcinta hokara mere sAtha sahavAsa kiijie|' lalitAMga bhI rAnI ke rUpa para mugdha hokara vaisA karane ke lie tatpara ho gayA / saMyogavaza kucha hI dera meM samAcAra milA ki 'rAjAjI mahaloM meM A rahe haiN|' yaha sunate hI rAnI ekadama cauNkii| lalitAMgakumAra bhI ghabarAkara socane lagA-rAjA mujhe dekha lege to burI mauta maravAe~ge yA anya kaThora daNDa deMge / ataH usane rAnI se kahA-'mujhe jhaTapaTa chipane kI jagaha batalA do, tAki mere prANa baca skeN|' rAnI ne zaucAlaya kI gandI koTharI batA dii| aura kahA- 'dekho, rAjAjI vahAM zauca ke lie A sakate haiM / isalie Apa zaucAlaya meM zauca kriyA ke gaDDhe meM ulaTe laTaka jAie, maiM Apake hAtha-paira bAMdha detI hU~ / vahA~ kisI ko Apake hone kI zaMkA nahIM hogii|' lalitAMga ne aisA hI kiyA / becArA durgandha se bhare mala se latha-patha ho gyaa| badabU ke mAre nAka phaTa rahA thaa| kapar3e bhI viSThA se bhara gye| ulaTA-laTakane se bhI aMga-aMga meM behada pIr3A ho rahI thii| vaha thara-thara kA~pa rahA thaa| parantu maratA kyA nahIM karatA ? beijjatI aura ghora sajA se bacane ke lie usa gaMdagI meM ulaTA laTakA rahA / rAjAjI ke jAne ke bAda rAnI ne zaucAlaya meM jAkara dekhA to vaha behoza ho gayA thaa| maiM Apase pUchatA hUM, moM ke garbha meM bAlaka kI sthiti bhI to aisI hI hotI hai| garbhavAsa meM mAtA ke mala-mUtra se usakA zarIra lipaTA rahatA hai| lalitAMgakumAra kI taraha hI vaha auMdhA laTakA rahatA hai, mA~ ke udara meM / apanI vyathA yA pIr3A kisI se kaha nahIM sktaa| yaha to eka bAra kA garbhavAsa hai / aise ghora pApakarma karane vAle ko to ananta bAra garbhavAsa meM AnA par3atA hai / kitanA. ghora kaSTa hai, garbhavAsa kA ? ye mahAn puruSa punaH garbhavAsa meM nahIM Ate aba yaugandharAyaNa una vyaktiyoM kA paricaya de rahe haiM, jo punaH garbhavAsa meM nahIM Ate / unake kathana kA bhAvArtha isa prakAra hai
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18 amaradIpa "-jo Arya AtmAe~ pApakarma se vimukta haiM, ve punaH garbhavAsa meM nahIM aatiiN| ve svayaM prANAtipAta (hiMsA) nahIM karate, na hI dUsaroM ko hiMsA kI preraNA dete haiM, anumodana bhI nahIM karate haiN| (isI prakAra mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, abrahmacarya, parigraha kA bhI trikaraNa (kRta-kArita-anumodana)triyoga (mana-vacanakAyA) se sevana nahIM karate) yAvat (ve saMyata, virata, pratihata pApakarmoM kA pratyAkhyAna karane vAle) kriyArahita hote haiM / ve ekAntataH paNDita hote haiM; rAga-dvaSa se ve uparata rahate haiN| ve triguptiyoM se gupta hote haiN| mana Adi tInoM daNDoM se uparata hote haiM, ve mAyA, nidAna aura mithyAdarzana rUpa tInoM zalyoM se rahita hote haiN| ve AtmabhAva ke rakSaka hote haiN| unhoMne cAroM kaSAyoM para vijaya pA lI hai| unhoMne cAroM vikathAoM ko vijita kiyA hai| ve paMca mahAvrata sampanna, tIna guptiyoM se yukta, pA~ca indriyoM se susaMvRta, SaTjIvanikAya kI rakSA meM bhalIbhA~ti nirata, sAta prakAra ke bhaya se rahita, aSTavidha madasthAna ke tyAgI, brahmacarya kI nau guptiyoM (bAr3oM) ke pAlana meM udyata, tathA dasa prakAra ke samAdhisthAnoM meM upayoga rakhane vAle haiM, aise mahAn vyakti bahuta se pApakarmoM tathA kaliyuga ke kAluSya kA kSaya karake yahAM se cyava (mara) kara sadgatigAmI hote haiN|" garbhavAsa ke anta karane kA matalaba hai-sasAra-cakra kA anta krnaa| prastuta prakaraNa meM yaugandharAyaNa ne usa mahApuruSa ke una guNoM kA ullekha kiyA hai, jo garbhavAsa meM punaH Agamana kI parisamApti ke lie anivArya haiN| usa vyakti kA samasta pApakarmoM se vimukta honA Avazyaka hai / hiMsAdi pA~ca AsravoM kA trikaraNa-triyoga se parityAga Avazyaka hai, kyoMki usake binA naye Ane vAle karmoM kA nirodha (savara) honA kaThina hai / jo rAga-dveSa se pare hai| isa vizva meM tathA samAja (sagha) meM rahatA huA bhI jo inake prati moha tathA asakti se dUra rahatA hai| kisI bhI pApakarmabandhaka kriyA kA Arambha nahIM karatA aura na hI zubhakriyA kA ahaMkAra karake karmamala se lipta hotA hai| jo choTI-choTI bhUloM para bArIkI se vicAra karatA hai, kisI bhI zubha pravRtti meM bhI mAyA, nidAna aura mithyAtva ke tIkhe kAMTe na ghusa jAe, isakA pUrI sAvadhAnI rakhatA hai / mana, vacana aura kAyA kI pravRtti para pUrI paharedArI rakhatA hai| usake mana, vANI aura kAya-ceSTA meM ekarUpatA hotI hai| indriyoM aura mana para vaha pUrNatayA saMyama rakhatA hai| kaSAyoM para usakA pUrA niyantraNa hotA hai / daNDa, zalya, vikathA, hiMsAdi pA~ca pApAsrava, kaSAya, bhaya, madasthAna evaM abrahmacaryasthAna, Adi vRttiyAM AtmA ko zuddha sthiti prApta karane meM bhayaMkara ror3e haiN| ina vRttiyoM kA vijetA hI daza prakAra kI Atma
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ garbhavAsa, kAmavAsanA aura AhAra kI samasyA samAdhi meM lIna ho sakatA hai / brahmacarya kI prabhA se jisakA mukha Alokita rahatA hai / aisA mahAn vyakti hI garbhavAsa meM Agamana ko sadA ke lie roka kara saMsAra cakra ko samApta karane tathA paramAtmapada ko prApta karane meM sakSama ho sakatA hai / 66 usa mahAn sAdhaka kA AhAra-vihAra aura vyavahAra prazna yaha uThatA hai ki pApakarmoM se sarvathA virata aise mahAn sAdhaka kA AhAra, vihAra aura vyavahAra kaisA hotA hai ? isakA samAdhAna yogandharAyaNa ke Age ke vaktavya meM milatA hai / usa vaktavya kA bhAvArtha isa prakAra hai -- " ' - bhagavan ambaDa ! ve mahAn sAdhaka sUtramArga kA anusaraNa karane vAle, kSINakaSAyI, dAntendriya hote haiM / ve zarIra dhAraNa karane ke lie tathA yoga (saMyama) kI sAdhanA ke lie navakoTi parizuddha AhAra grahaNa karate haiM / sAtha hI vaha AhAra eSaNA (bhikSAcarI ke samaya AhAra gaveSaNA) ke dasa doSoM se tathA solaha prakAra ke udgama doSoM evaM solaha prakAra ke utpAdanA doSoM se rahita hotA hai / anyAnya kuloM meM jo parakRta (dUsaroM ke lie banAyA huA) hotA hai, usI nirdoSa piNDa (AhAra), zayyA, upadhi (upakaraNa) kI be gaveSaNA karate haiM / (phira vaha AhAra paribhogaMSaNA ke ) aMgAra, dhUma Adi doSoM se rahita hotA hai / " ( - ( isake atirikta) samucita vinayopacAra meM kuzala, sundara, madhura aura rabhita (svara mAdhurya se yukta ) saMbhASaNa karane vAlI, avasara para ( samayocita), ucita gati, hAsya aura vacana vAlI, sundara stana aura jaMghAoM se suzobhita aura anupama rUpazAlinI nAriyoM ko dekhakara unake mana ke kisI kone meM bhI vAsanA kA udbhava nahIM hotA / " jo sAdhaka pApakarmoM se rahita evaM kAmavijetA hotA hai, vaha zAstra meM kathita chaha kAraNoM se AhAra grahaNa karatA hai / uttarAdhyayana sUtra (26 / 33) meM ve chaha kAraNa isa prakAra batAye gaye haiM veyaNa-treyAvacce iriyaTThAe yA saMjamaTThAe / taha pANavattiyAe chaTTha puNa dharmAMcitAe / arthA -- kSudhA vedanA ko zAnta karane ke lie, AcArya Adi kI sevA (vaiyAvRtya) ke lie, IrSyA (caryA) ke lie, saMyama pAlana ke lie, prANa dhAraNa
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 100 amaradIpa karane ke lie, tathA Atma-dharma cintana karane lie- ina chaha kAraNoM se muni AhAra grahaNa kare tathA zarIra ke prati anAsakta nigrantha muni AhAra bhI tabhI lete haiM, jaba vaha gaveSaNA aura grahaNaiSaNA ke kula bayAlIsa (16 udgama ke, 16 utpAdanA ke aura 10 eSaNA ke) doSoM se rahita ho / tathA vaha AhAra dUsaroM ke lie banAyA huA ho, arthAt sAdhu ke nimitta- uddezya se na banA ho, tabhI vaha grahaNa karatA hai / inhIM niyamo ke anusAra vaha AvazyakatAnusAra piNDa (AhAra), zayyA aura upadhi (upakaraNa) kI gaveSaNA karake letA hai| tathA aMgAra, dhUma Adi pA~ca paribhogaSaNA (bhojana karate samaya lagane vAle) doSoM ko varjita karatA hai| kAmavijetA sAdhu kA AhAra-vihAra niyamita hotA hai / mana, vacana aura kAyA se azuddha AhAra grahaNa na karanA, na karAnA aura na ho anumodana karanA, isa prakAra navakoTi-parizuddha AhAra. kA hI ve grahaNa aura upayoga karate haiM / __ aura sabase mahattvapUrNa guNa unameM yaha hotA hai ki ve samAja meM rahate haiM, taba unake darzana aura pravacana zravaNa tathA bhakti upAsanA ke lie madhura saMbhASiNI, rUpavatI lalanAe~ AtI haiM, parantu unako dekhakara unake mana ke kisI kone meM bhI kAma-vikAra paidA nahIM hotaa| ve sabase nirlepa, niHsaMga evaM niHspRha rahate haiM / sarAga hote hue bhI kAmavAsanA kyoM nahIM utpanna hotI ?. ... prazna hotA hai ki unake samakSa sundara nAriyoM kI pratyakSa upasthiti hote hue bhI unake mana meM lezamAtra bhI kAmavAsanA utpanna nahIM hotI, isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? jabaki aise sAdhaka chadmastha aura sarAgI hote haiN| isI prazna ko uThAkara arhatarSi isakA yukti-yukta samAdhAna karate haiM prazna-se kadhametaM vigata rAgatA? (samAdhAna) sarAMgassa viyaNaM avikkha hatamohassa, tattha-tatya itarAitaresu kulesu parakaDaM jAva paDirUvAo pAsittA No maNasA vi pAubhAvo bhavati, ta kahamiti ? mUlaghAte hato rukkho, pupphaghAte hataM phalaM / chiNNAe muddhasUie, kato tAlassa rohaNaM ? 1 // prazna hai-(una mahApuruSoM meM) vItarAgatA kahAM se A gaI ? samAdhAna isa prakAra hai-yadyapi ve abhI sarAga haiM, tathApi unhoMne
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ garbhavAsa, kAmavAsanA aura AhAra kI samasyA 101 moha ko apekSAkRta parAjita yA upazAnta kara diyA hai / (yahI kAraNa hai ki ) yahA~-vahA~ anyAnya kuloM se parakRta AhAra Adi kA upabhoga karate haiM, yahAM taka ki ( yAvat) sundara rUpavatI nAriyoM ko dekhakara bhI unake mana meM kAma Adi vikAroM (pApoM) kA prAdurbhAva nahIM hotA / prazna- bhagavan ! aisA kaise ho jAtA hai ? uttara - jaise jar3a ko naSTa kara dene para vaha vRkSa naSTa ho jAtA hai; phUla ko samApta kara dene para phala svayaM naSTa ho jAtA hai / kyA tAr3a vRkSa ke zirobhAga ko suI se cheda dene para usakI vRddhi saMbhava hai ? ( kadApi nahIM . ) ( isI prakAra jisane kAma vAsanA kI jar3a ko naSTa kara diyA hai, usake mana meM kAmavAsanA utpanna nahIM ho sakatI / ) prastuta sUtra meM aisI zaMkA uThAI gaI hai ki sAdhaka abhI sarAga hai / vaha vItarAgatA kA pathika avazya hai, kintu abhI taka usane pUrNa vItarAgatA prApta nahIM kI hai / aisI sthiti meM AhAra Adi ke lie kyA usake mana meM kAmanA yA Asakti nahIM hotI ? athavA usake darzana, pravacana zravaNa Adi ke lie Ane vAlI sundara sundara yuvatiyoM kA samparka hone para bhI usake mana meM kAmarAga kyoM nahIM utpanna hotA ? isakA samAdhAna yahA~ do prakAra se kiyA gayA hai / (1) yadyapi jisakA moha upazAnta yA kSINa ho gayA hai, aisA vyakti hI sampUrNa kAmavijetA ho sakatA hai, tathApi aise kaI sarAga vyakti bhI vItarAtA ke pathika hote haiM, jo kAmanA evaM kAmavAsanA para vijaya pA lete haiM / unakI sAdhanA bhI itanI tIvra evaM pramAdarahita hotI hai ki unake mana meM kabhI doSayukta AhArAdi grahaNa karane kI kAmanA nahIM paidA hotI, na hI kabhI kAmavAsanA utpanna hotI hai / (2) vRkSa ke mUla ko naSTa kara dene para vaha vRkSa naSTa ho jAtA hai, phUla ke naSTa hone para phala bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai, tathaiva tAr3a ke mastaka ke bhAga ko suI se cheda dene para vaha Age nahIM bar3ha pAtA. isI prakAra sAdhaka ke mana meM kAmanA eva vAsanA kI jar3a ukhar3a jAne se tathAkathita kAmanA evaM kAmavAsanA usake mana meM aMkurita nahIM hotI / atramatta sAdhaka kI sAdhanA meM skhalanA nahIM hotI isI prakAra kI satata jAgRti yadi jIvana meM A jAe to vaha sAdhaka
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 102 amaradIpa kabhI apanI sAdhanA se skhalita nahIM ho sakatA / apramatta sAdhaka kA uddezya hI hai - vRttiyoM para vijaya pAnA / isa sambandha meM mujhe eka udAharaNa yAda A rahA hai eka gurubhakta ziSya ne jijJAsAvaza guru se pUchA - gurudeva ! eka bAta mere mana ko kuredatI rahatI hai ki Apake darzanArtha aneka rUpavatI bAlAe~ evaM vadhue~ AtI haiN| kyA unheM dekhakara ApakA mAnasika brahmacarya skhalita nahIM hotA ? ziSya kA prazna bahuta gaharA aura cunautI bharA thaa| guru ko to uttara denA hI thA, kintu tarka se uttara dene se vaha ziSya ke gale nahIM utaratA ataH anubhavapUrNa uttara dene kA socaa| guru ne A~kheM lAla kIM aura kRtrima Aveza - pUrNa mudrA meM ziSya se kahA - isakA uttara to maiM bAda meM duuNgaa| parantu yaha samajha le ki sAta dinoM meM terI mRtyu avazyambhAvI hai / ziSya yaha sunakara ghabarAyA / usane gurujI se kSamA mA~gate hue kahA - gurudeva ! mujhe bacAie / mAlUma hotA hai Apa mere prazna ko AkSepAtmaka samajha gae haiM, para maiMne to jijJAsAvaza hI aisA kaThora prazna kiyA thA / guru ne kahA- mRtyu se bacAne kI to mere meM kyA, kisI bhI zakti meM tAkata nahIM hai / parantu merI bAta mAne to tU ina sAta dinoM ko ArttadhyAna meM mata gaMvA / mere pAsa baiTha / Atma-cintana aura prabhu smaraNa kara / ziSya aba guru ke samIpa hI baiThane lagA / darzanArthI bhakta aura bhaktAe~ AtIM, rUpavatI yuvatiyAM bhI AtI aura bhaktibhAvapUrvaka guru aura ziSya donoM ko vandana karake calI jAtIM / sAta dina vyatIta ho gae, kintu ziSya ko mRtyu kA sAkSAtkAra nahIM huA to AThaveM dina ziSya ne pUchA- gurudeva Apane ! to kahA thA ki sAta dinoM meM terI mRtyu avazyambhAvI hai, parantu aisA to nahIM huA / guru muskarAkara bole- niHsandeha mRtyu to ravivAra se lekara zanivAra taka ina sAta dinoM meM hI kabhI hogii| kintu eka bAta to batA ki kyA ina vigata sAta dinoM meM terA mana una darzanArthI deviyoM ke rUpa meM mugdha huA ? kyA terA mAnasika brahmacarya skhalita huA ? ziSya ne apane bIte dinoM kA smaraNa kara kahA- gurudeva ! ina sAta dinoM meM to satata eka bhaya thA, jo mere jIvana ko bA~dhe hue thA, jisane mere
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ garbhavAsa, kAmavAsanA aura AhAra kI samasyA 103 ita sAta dinoM meM mRtyu nAcatI rhii| mujhaM una rUpavatI lalamugdha hone kA eka bAra bhI dhyAna nahIM jIvana ko antasukha kara diyA thA; vaha thI mRtyu ! hI merI A~khoM aura mana-mastiSka meM nAoM ke rUpa ko dekhane kA, unameM AyA / guru ne ziSya ko samajhAte hue kahA- yahI tere usa dina ke prazna kA uttara hai / mRtyu mere samakSa pratikSaNa rahatI hai, taba kAmavAsanA kaise A sakatI hai ? jisake mana me pratikSaNa mRtyu kI upasthiti kA vicAra banA rahatA hai, usakA jIvana kAmavikAra yA kisI bhI pApa meM DUba nahIM sakatA / kAmavAsanA ke prabala nimitta bhI usake samakSa upasthita hoM, to bhI vaha unase achUtA rahatA hai; kyoMki mRtyu use pratikSaNa jAgRta kiye rahatI hai / kAmavAsanA para vijaya kI sAdhanA kaise sambhava hai ? phira bhI kAmavAsanA itanI prabala hai ki usake janma janma ke saMskAroM kI parateM ajJAta (sUkSma) mana meM jamI rahatI haiM, vaha nimitta milate hI punaH ubhara sakatI hai / jaise rAkha se DhakI huI agni vAyu kA nimitta milate hI prajvalita ho uThatI hai, usI prakAra kAmavAsanA bhI prabala nimitta milate hI pUrva saMskAravaza bhar3aka sakatI hai / ataH isa sambandha meM punaH isa prakAra kI zaMkA uThAte hue arhataSi kahate haiM prazna - 'se kathametaM ? hatthi mahArukkha - NidarisaNaM / ' uttara - ' tellApAudhampaM kipAgaphala- Nida risaNaM / ' arthAt - ( prazna hai kAmavAsanA para vijaya kI ) yaha sAdhanA kaise sambhava hai ? kyoMki jisa prakAra hAthI eka mahAvRkSa ko ukhAr3a sakatA hai, usI prakAra kAma sAdhanArUpa vRkSa ko ukhAr3a sakatA hai / isakA uttara do dRSTAntoM dvArA diyA gayA hai- sAdhaka telapAtradhAraka kI bhA~ti apramatta hokara ghUme to kAma se baca sakatA hai / athavA bhautika sukhoM meM kimpAkaphala kI chAyA dekhe / tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhaka grAma aura nagaroM meM vicaraNa karatA hai / A~khoM kA svabhAva dekhane kA hai| saundarya usake sAmane AtA hai, taba bhI vaha dekhatA hai aura kurUpatA AtI hai, usa para bhI usakI dRSTi par3atI hai / sAdhaka apane mana ko usa samaya netrendriya ke sAtha na jodd'e| mana para vaha viveka kA aMkuza rakhe, AtmA kI paharedArI rakhe / kAmavAsanA ke kaTu pari
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 104 amaradIpa nAma usake Antarika cakSu ke samakSa raheMge to vaha apane mana ko sAdhane meM saphala ho sakegA / sAdhaka gAphila hokara kabhI na rahe / ucca se ucca zreNI para pahuMcakara bhI prabala nimitta milate hI gira sakatA hai / jisa prakAra eka matavAlA hAthI kisI vizAla vRkSa ko eka hI prahAra meM ukhAr3a sakatA hai, usI prakAra kAma bhI varSoM kI sAdhanA ko naSTa kara sakatA hai| isa dhruva satya ko sAdhaka apanI A~khoM ke samakSa rakhe / dUsarA sakriya samAdhAna arhatarSi ne telapAtra dhAraka ke udAharaNa se diyA hai / vaha isa prakAra hai ayodhyA ke upavana meM bhagavAn AdinAthane vizAla pariSad ke samakSa dezanA dI ki 'mahArambhI aura mahAparigrahI mara kara naraka meM jAtA hai / ' usa pariSad meM baiThe eka sunAra ne sahasA prazna kiyA- 'prabho ! ye cakravartI mara kara kahA~ jAyege / ' prabhu ne kahA - 'yaha atpArambhI cakravartI isI bhava meM sampUrNa karmoM kA kSayakara mokSa prApta karegA / ' usane avizvAsa ke svara meM kahA - 'Apake putra haiM, isIlie mokSa to milegA hI / ' cakravartI bharata ne ye aspaSTa zabda sune / socA - ise prabhu kI bAta para vizvAsa nahIM hai, ata: ise yukti samajhAnA cAhie / agale dina bharata cakravartI ne apanA anucara use bulAne ke lie bhejA / anucara ne kahA- calo, mere sAtha abhI kA abhI, cakravartI ne bulAyA hai / yaha sunate hI sunAra kI siTTIpiTTI guma ho gii| socA-patA nahIM cakravartI kyA daNDa deMge ? kala maiMne unake sambandha meM prazna pUchakara bar3I mUrkhatA kI / anucara ne use cakravartI ke samakSa upasthita kiyA / cakravartI ne kahA- 'lo, yaha tela kA labAlaba bharA kaTorA / ise hAtha meM lekara ayodhyA ke sabhI bAjAroM meM ghUma aao| lekina, khabaradAra ! eka bU~da bhI nIce nahIM giranI cAhie, anyathA, ye do aMgarakSaka tumhArI gardana utAra leMge / ' aMgarakSakoM ko bharata cakravartI ne kucha samajhAkara ukta sunAra ke sAtha kara diyA / AgeAge tela kA kaTorA hAtha meM liye hue vaha sunAra cala rahA thA aura pIchepIche aMgarakSaka | sunAra ne socA- 'Aja mauta sira para hai / tela kA kaTorA lie kyA cala rahA hU~, mauta ko lie cala rahA hU~ / ' sunArapUrI sAvadhAnI ke sAtha ayodhyA bAjAroM meM ghUmA aura sandhyA samaya jaba sakuzala pahuMcA, taba jI meM jI AyA / usane tela kA kaTorA nIce rakhakara saMtoSa kI sA~sa lii| cakravartI ne pUchA'acchA, yaha batAo ki ayodhyA ke bAjAroM meM tumane kyA kyA dekhA ?
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ garbhavAsa, kAmavAsanA aura AhAra kI samasyA 105 vaha bolA- "kSamA kreN| ayodhyA ke sAre bAjAra isa tela ke kaTore meM the| mere sira para to mauta ma~DarA rahI thI, phira bAjAroM kI cahala-pahala dekhane-sunane kI ruci hI kaise hotI ? mere to prANa sUkha gaye the|" cakravartI ne kahA- "aba to tumheM apane prazna kA samAdhAna mila gayA hogA" sunAra-"kaisA samAdhAna ? mujhe to mauta hI mauta haradama dikhAI detI thii|" " ha~sate hue cakavartI ne kahA- 'maiMne to tumheM samAdhAna ke lie bulAyA thA, mArane ke lie nahIM / prabhu ke dvArA diye gaye samAdhAna ke prati tumheM avizvAsa thA, use hI mujhe dUrakaranA thA / ayodhyA ke rAgaraMga tumheM lubhA na sake, kyoMki mauta tumhAre sira para jhama rahI thii| ThIka isI prakAra chaha khaNDa kA vizAla sAmrAjya bhI mujhe lubhA nahIM sktaa| bhale hI, mere cAroM ora bhoga aura vilAsa kA vAtAvaraNa ho / maiM isase nirlepa rahatA huuN|" . telapAtradhAraka ko apane prazna kA samAdhAna mila gyaa| telapAtradhAraka kI yaha kahAnI eka ora anAsakti kA sandeza detI hai to dUsarI ora yaha pratikSaNa sAvadhAnI evaM ekAgratA kA bhI pATha par3hAtI hai| sAdhaka bhI isa telapAtradhAraka kI bhA~ti pratikSaNa sAvadhAna rahe to kAmavAsanA se alipta raha sakatA hai| sAtha hI ajJAnI jIvoM ko mIThe lagane vAle ina kAmabhogoM meM vaha kimpAkaphala kI chAyA dekhatA rhe| ina donoM upAyoM se vaha mana ko sAdha skegaa| tIna rUpakoM dvArA sAdhaka ke AhAra grahaNa karane kA vidhAna mana ke sAtha tana kI bhI kucha samasyA hai / mana ko jisa prakAra mAranA nahIM sAdhanA hai, usI prakAra tana ko bhI sadA ke lie bhUkhe-pyAse rakhakara mAranA nahIM, use bhI sAdhanA hai| sAdhaka tana kI rakSA ke lie AhArAdi vividha upAyoM meM hone vAle saMbhAvita pApa-doSa se dUra rhe| sAdhaka zarIra ke lie AhAra bhI grahaNa kare aura use usa meM pApadoSa bhI na lage; yaha dekhanA hai| sAdhaka zarIra ko puSTa karane aura vRttiyoM ko khulakara khelane dene ke lie AhAra nahIM krtaa| kintu vaha AhAra isalie karatA hai ki zarIra se use kAma lenA hai; dharmapAlana karanA hai, Atmadharma kA cintana karanA hai, prANa dhAraNa karanA hai, guru Adi kI sevA bhI karanI hai / isI dRSTi se arhatarSi kahate haiM
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 106 amaradIpa 'se jathA NAma te sAkaDie akkhamakkhejjA, esa me No bhanjirasati, bhAraM ca me vahissati, evameovamAe samaNe NiggaMthe chahiM ThANehi AhAra AhAmANe vA No atikkameti, vedaNA veyAvacce0 taM ceva ..... / ' se jadhA NAma te jatukArae iMgAlesu gaNikAya NisirejjA esa me agaNikAe No vijjhAhiti jatu ca tAvissAmi, evamevovamAe saMmaNe Nigaye hi ThANehiM AhAraM AhAremANe No atikkameti, vedaNA veyAcce taM cev......|' ___se jathA NAma te usukArae tusehiM gaNikAca NisirejjA; esa me agaNikAe No vijjhAtissati, usu ca tAvessAmi evamevovamAe samaNe Niggathe0 sevaM ta ceva........' ____ arthAta - jaise ki eka gAr3IvAna apanI gAr3I ke pahiye kI dhurI ke lie kahatA hai-merI gADI kI yaha dhUrI nahIM TUTegI to yaha merA bhAra bhI Dho skegii| isI upamA se muni kA AhAra upamita hai / zramaNa nirgrantha yadi ina 6 kAraNoM se AhAra karatA hai to vaha dharma maryAdA kA ullaMghana nahIM krtaa| ve ye haiM -vedanA, vaiyAvRtya, IryAsamiti, saMyama, prANanirvAha aura dhrmcintn|' 'jaise eka lakhArA koyaloM meM Aga prajvalita karatA hai aura vicAra karatA hai ki yaha Aga bujha na jAe, usase pahale hI maiM lAkha ko tapA luuNgaa| isI upamA se muni ke AhAra ko upamita kiyA hai / zramaNa nigraMtha chaha kAraNoM se AhAra karatA huA ityAdi pUrvavat / ' . _ 'jaise ki eka ikSa kAra (ganne kA rasa ukAlane vAlA) tusa (bhusse) se agni prajvalita karatA hai aura socatA hai ki IMdhana bujha na jAe, taba taka meM ikSa rasa ko garma kara luugaa| isI prakAra zramaNa nintha AhAra kA sevana karatA hai ityAdi pUrvavat / ' yahA~ tIna rUpakoM dvArA mUni ko AhAra kisa prakAra grahaNa karanA cAhie isakI preraNA dI gaI hai| sAdhaka kI deha eka gAr3I hai / jaise gAr3IvAna yaha socatA hai ki gAr3I (dhurI se) surakSita rahegI to merA bhAra yathAsthAna pahu~ca skegaa| isI prakAra muni bhI yahI soce ki zarIra surakSita rahegA to dharmapAlana Adi kArya ho sakeMge / ataH pahale batAe hue chaha kAraNoM se vaha AhAra karatA hai| muni ke AhAra grahaNa kA lakSya zarIra-pUSTi kA na rahakara zarIranirvAha kA rhe| jaise lakhArA IMdhana ko prajvalita karate samaya yaha socatA hai ki IMdhana bujhe, usase pahale hI maiM apanA kArya sampanna kara lU / isI prakAra
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ garbhavAsa, kAmavAsanA aura AhAra kI samasyA 107 sAdhaka bhI yahI soce ki jaba taka yaha zarIra hai, taba taka mujhe Atma-sAdhanA kara lenI caahie| lAkSAkAra kI taraha ikSukAra (ganne kA rasa ukAlane vAlA) bhI apanA lakSya Aga ke dvArA siddha karanA cAhatA hai / isI prakAra muni bhI sAdhanA karanA cAhatA hai, usake lie zarIra kA sahayoga Avazyaka hai / jaba taka zarIra svastha hai, muni sAdhanA meM sthita raha sakegA / AhAra se zarIra samAdhistha rahatA hai yadi zarIra svastha aura samAdhistha na huA to mana aura buddhi bhI svastha aura samAdhistha nahIM rheNge| samAdhi aura svasthatA ke abhAva meM sAdhaka ko ArtadhyAna aura raudradhyAna honA sambhava hai / ataH muni ke lie zAstrIya vidhAna hai ki vaha yogya kAraNa ke upasthita hone para avazyameva AhAra kre| . isa prakAra AhAra ke lie pUrvokta bAtoM ko tathA ina rUpakoM ko dhyAna meM rakhA jAegA to muni sAdhanA meM dRr3ha rahegA, pApakarma ke bandhana se alipta rhegaa| ratnatraya kI sAdhanA karatA haA vaha apane lakSya ko bhI siddha kara sakegA / Apa loga bhI isI uddezya ko dhyAna meM rakheMge to pApakarmoM ke bhAra se bahuta halke raha skeNge|
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 26 svadharma aura paradharma kA dAyarA dharmapremI zrotAjano ! manuSya jaba se janma letA hai, taba se mRtyu-paryanta zvAsocchavAsa kI taraha. jo sAtha hI rahatA hai, Astika darzana use dharma kahate hai / dUdha meM gho, araNi meM agni aura candra meM cAMdanI Adi kI taraha jo AtmA meM rahe, vaha dharma hai / dharma kA lakSaNa AcArya kundakunda ne kiyA hai--"vatthu-sahAvo-dhammo' - vastu kA svabhAva hI dharma hai| yaha to huA nizcayadRSTi se Atmadharma kA lakSaNa / parantu vyavahAra meM jaba hama dharma kA AcaraNa karate haiM, usa samaya dharma kI paribhASA isa prakAra hotI hai 'jo samAja kA dhAraNa poSaNa aura rakSaNa kare, samAja ko sukhamaya banAe, vaha dharma hai|' dharma na ho to samAja kI vyavasthA asta-vyasta ho jAtI hai / arAja. katA chA sakatI hai| eka brAhmaNa hai, usakA kArya hai-paThana-pAThana karAnA, parantu zAstrajIvI brAhmaNa yadi usa nIti kA ullaMghana karake zAstra ke artha kA anartha karane lage, pazubali ko dharma batAne lage, to vaha dharma se cyuta hotA hai| eka kSatriya hai, usakA kArya hai-nyAya aura surakSA karanA / vaha zastra. jIvI hai / parantu agara vaha nirbaloM para zastra calAne lage, prajA para anyAya aura atyAcAra karane lage to vaha apane dharma se cyuta hotA hai / isI prakAra vaizya kA dharma hai --jo cIja yahA~ nahIM milatI. use dUsarI jagaha se lAkara janatA ko muhaiyA karanA aura badale meM apanA ucita pArizramika le lenaa| parantu vaizya yadi mahaMgAI karake kImata bar3hAne lage, janatA ko lUTane aura zoSaNa karane lage to vaha apane dharma se bhraSTa hotA hai| isI prakAra zUdra kA kArya hai-sevA karanA / vaha zramajIvI hai, zilpI hai| vividha zilpa dvArA vaha janatA
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svadharma aura paradharma kA dAyarA 106 ko vividha prakAra se sevA karatA hai / isa sevA ke badale vaha ucita pArizramika le letA hai / eka bhAratIya vidvAn ne kahA hai jJAnado brAhmaNaH proktaH, trANadaH kSatriyaH smRtaH / prANado hyannado vaizyaH, zUdraH sarvasahAyakaH / / zikSako brAhmaNa: proktaH, rakSakaH kSatriyaH smRtaH / poSakaH pAlako vaizyaH dhArakaH zUdra ucyate // 'jJAnadAtA brAhmaNa kahA gayA, rakSAdAtA ko kSatriya kahA, prANadAtA aura annadAtA ko vaizya tathA zUdra ko sarvasahAyaka kahA gyaa| zikSaka ko brAhmaNa, rakSaka ko kSatriya, poSaka aura pAlaka ko vaizya aura dhAraka ko zUdra kahA gyaa| dharma kA jIvana ke sAtha ghaniSTha sambandha hotA hai / jIvana kI pratyeka kriyA yA pravRtti usa sarvavyApI dharma se Alokita rahanI cAhie, tabhI samAja meM vicAra aura AcAra zuddha raha sakate haiN| ____ ataH cAroM vargoM kA dharma, jo sAre samAja meM lAgU hotA hai, vaha to sabakA eka samAna hai| usake binA cAturvarNya samAja cala nahIM sktaa| mahAbhArata meM cAroM vargoM ke dharma kA ullekha isa prakAra kithA gayA hai ahiMsA; stymsteymkaam-mkrodh-lobhtaa| bhUta-priya-hitehA ca dharmo'yaM sArvavaNikaH // arthAt-ahiMsA, satya, asteya tathA kAma, krodha aura lobha para vijaya, prANiyoM ke prati zuddha prema, unake hita hI ceSTA, yaha sabhI vargoM kA dharma hai / Azaya yaha hai ki dharma apane Apa meM sarvavyApaka hotA hai| cAroM vargoM kA sarvavyApaka dharma aisA honA cAhie, jo svastha evaM sazakta samAja kA nirmANa kre| cAroM vargoM meM paraspara maMtrI, bandhutA aura prema ho / yahI ahiMsA hai| isase cAroM varNoM vAle samAja meM eka varNa kI dUsare varNa vAle ke sAtha Takkara, saMgharSa yA pratispardhA nahIM hogii| cAroM hI varNa vAle samAja ko dharmaniSTha, svastha. unnata evaM sattvazIla banAne kA prayAsa kreNge| samAja Antarika sampadA se bhI sampanna hogA, usakA caritrabala ba gaa| satya kA phalitArtha yahA~ samAja meM prAmANikatA aura pavitratA se hai| cAroM hI varNa vAle prAmANikatA rakheMge to samAja meM eka-dUsare ke prati vizvAsa kA vAtAvaraNa taiyAra hogaa| pavitratA se samAja tejasvI bnegaa| asteya kA phalitArtha hai--samAja meM eka-dUsare ke adhikAroM kA haraNa na honA, eka dUsare kA zoSaNa-utpIr3ana, milAvaTa, dhokhebAjI, beImAnI,
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 110 amaradIpa taskarI, taula - nApa meM gaDabar3a, banAvaTa vastu meM herApherI Adi kA kataI tyAga ho / kAma, krodha aura lobha, ye samAja ko rasAtala meM pahuMcAne vAle naraka ke dvAra haiM / kAma-vijaya kA phalitArtha yahA~ vyabhicAra, parastrIgamana evaM yauna svacchandatA ke tyAga se hai / kodhavijaya kA phalitArtha hai- Aveza meM Akara eka dUsare varNa ke gharoM ko Aga lagA dene, mArapITa karane, tor3aphor3a, daMgA evaM upadrava ke tyAga se hai / lobhavijaya kA phalitArtha hai-cAroM varNoM meM daheja, byAja, gabana, bhraSTAcAra, jUA-saTTA, rizvatakhorI Adi ke kAraNa jo lobhavRtti bar3hI hai, usase virata honA / prANimAtra ke prati zuddha prema, Atmavat sarvabhUteSu kI bhAvanA ko caritArtha karanA hai / aisI bhAvanA vAlA mAMsAhAra, madyapAna evaM zikAra kara hI nahIM sakatA / prANiyoM ke hitoM kI ceSTA bhI tabhI hogI, jaba unake prati dila meM udAratA, duHkha aura pIr3A ke samaya sahAnubhUti, dayA aura karuNA hogI / isI prakAra caturvidha varNadharma ke sAtha nIti kA anubandha jor3A gayA, tAki cAroM varNoM meM paraspara eka dUsare ke karma - kartavya meM Takkara na ho / naitikatA kA anubandha jisa dharma ke sAtha na ho, vaha cirakAla taka Tika nahIM sakatA / mahAkavi zeksapIyara ne kahA A religion without morality is tree without root, and a morality without religion is root without tree. arthAt - naitikatA (nIti) ke binA dharma, mUlarahita vRkSa hai, aura dharmavihIna naitikatA (nIti) bhI vRkSarahita, jar3a hai / ataH cAturvaNika dharma kA nIti ke sAtha gAr3ha sambandha hai / eka ke binA dUsarA adhUrA hai / prastuta chabbIsaveM adhyayana meM mAtaMga arhatarSi ne isI varNadharma-sambandhI tathyoM ko prakAzita karate hue kahA katare dhamme paNNatte, savvA mahAuso ! suNeha me / kiNNA baMbhaNa- vaNNAbhA, juddha sikkhaMti mAhaNA // 1 // ' ( usa mahAmuni ne ) kitane prakAra ke dharma batalAe haiM ? sabhI AyuSmAno ! tuma loga mujhase suno| (Azcarya hai) ye brAhmaNAbhAsa mAhana zrAvaka yuddha kyoM karate haiM ?" vAstava meM bahuta-se tathAkathita brAhmaNa jaise dikhAI dene vAle loga haiM / jo AkRti se brAhmaNa dikhAI dete haiM, parantu prakRti se ve brAhmaNa ke badale
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svadharma aura paradharma kA dAyarA 111 kSatriya haiM, ve logoM ko yuddha (akAraNa hI yuddha) kI zikSA dete haiN| arthAthiMsA kA prasAra karate haiM, hiMsA kA upadeza dete haiN| ____ tAtparya yaha hai ki brAhmaNa jaba apanA nItiyukta dharma kA dAyarA chor3akara dUsare varNa ke dharma ko apanAne lagatA hai, taba nIti-dharma naSTa hone se samAja meM TakarAhaTa, pratispardhA, IrSyA, dveSa, vaira-virodha, yuddha Adi hiMsAtmaka pravRttiyA~ panapatI haiN| - bhagavAn mahAvIra ne-.. 'kammuNA baMbhaNo hoi, kammuNA hoi khttio|' kahakara brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya evaM zudra, cAroM hI vargoM ko apaneapane naitika kartavya ke kAraNa brAhmaNa Adi kahA hai| isI prakAra gItA (a. 4/13) meM kahA hai 'cAturvaNyaM mayA sRSTaM guNa-karma vibhaagshH|' * alaga-alaga guNa (yogyatA yA vizeSatA) aura karma (naitika kartavya) kA vibhAga karake maiMne cAra varNa banAe haiN| isI dRSTi se cAroM vargoM ke naitika kartavyayukta dharma kA ullaMghana karane vAle svadharma ko chor3akara kSatriyadharmI zastrajIvI evaM yuddhazikSaka banane vAle brAhmaNoM para kaTAkSa karate haiN| vastutaH brAhmaNoM ke naitika kartavyayukta dharma kA dAyarA hai - adhyayana, adhyApana evaM tattva cintana karanA / mahAbhArata meM kahA hai tapaH zra taM ca yonizca brAhmaNye kAraNaM param / tapaH zru tAbhyAM yo hIno, jAti brAhmaNa eva saH // arthAt -- tapasyA aura zAstrajJAna ina donoM kA utpattisthAna brAhmaNatva kA parama kAraNa hai / jo brAhmaNa tapa aura zrata se hIna hai, vaha jAti (janma) se hI brAhmaNa hai, (guNa-karma se nhiiN|) . jisakI jo vatti hai, vahI usakA naitika kartavyayukta dharma hai| ukta dharmAnusAra jo kArya karatA hai, vaha usameM saphala aura vizeSajJa hotA hai| brAhmaNavRtti vAlA hI brAhmaNa hai| vaha jaba apane varNadharma kA ullaMghana karake brAhmaNa kula meM janme parazurAma kI taraha kSatriya ke naitika kartavya-dharma meM pravRtta hotA hai, taba vaha svadharma ko chor3akara paradharma meM pravRtta hotA hai| gItA (a. 3/35) meM bhI yahI kahA gayA hai-- svadharme nidhanaM zreyaH paradharmo bhayAvahaH /
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 112 | amaradIpa ___ arthAt-svadharma meM hI rata rahakara mRtyu pAnA zreyaskara hai, kintu paradharma meM pravRtta honA bhayAvaha hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki jaise eka brAhmaNa hai, vaha apane guNa evaM naitika kartavya ko chor3akara kSatriya dharma apanA le, to vaha kSatriya dharma se anabhijJa evaM anabhyasta hone ke kAraNa usameM saphala nahIM ho sakegA, aura samAja kI vyavasthA ko bhA bigaadd'egaa| vaha 'ito bhraSTastato bhraSTaH' ho jaaygaa| na to vaha brAhmaNadharma kA pAlana kara pAyegA, aura na kSatriyadharma kaa| isI prakAra eka sAdhu hai, vaha apane sAdhudharma ke naitika kartavya ko chor3akara gRhasthadharma apanA le, to usameM anabhijJa hone ke kAraNa saphala na ho sakegA, sAdhudharma se to bhraSTa ho hI jaaygaa| hA~, yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki koI vyakti Aja gRhasthadharma kA pAlana kara rahA hai, parantu bAda meM sarvavirata hokara sAdhudharma ko apanA le| athavA koI brAhmaNa ke ghara meM janmA huA vyakti kSatriya varNa ke naitika kartavya ko apanAkara kSatriyavarNa kA bana jaae| isameM pratyeka vyakti svataMtra hai| arhatarSi Age isI viSaya kA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue kahate haiM rAyANo vaNiyA jAge, mahaNA stthjiivinno| aMdheNa jugaNaddha vi-pallatthe uttarAdhare // 2 / ArUDhA rAyarahaM, aDaNIe juddhmaarbhe| sadhAmAiM paNinti , vivetA baMbhapAlane // 3 // 'rAjAgaNa aura vaNika loga yadi yajJa-yAga meM pravRtta hoM, aura brAhmaNa zastrajIvI hoM, to aisA lagatA hai mAno ve aMdhe se jur3e hue hoM' // 2 // 'kucha brAhmaNa loga rAjapatha para car3hakara senA ke sAtha yuddha meM pravRtta hote haiM, kintu brahmavRtti ke pAlana meM vibeka rakhane vAle (brAhmaNa) (aisI hiMsAtmaka vRtti ke lie) apane gharoM ko banda kara lete haiM // 3 // vastutaH rAjA kSAtravRtti vAlA hotA hai, usameM vIratA, dhIratA, nyAyapriyatA evaM tejasvitA hotI hai, usakA kArya hai-samAja aura rASTra kI rakSA krnaa| vaizya kA kArya hai- kRSi, gorakSA aura vANijya / samAja ko jIvananirvAha hetu Avazyaka vastueM muhaiyA karanA yahI vaizyavRtti hai| zAstra kA adhyayana-adhyApana karanA, brAhmaNa kA kArya hai| brAhmaNa ahiMsA, tapa aura saMyama kI vRtti vAlA hotA hai| isa prakAra kI cAturvarNya vyavasthA ko manISiyoM ne naitika kartavya aura pRthak-pRthaka yogyatAvRtti aura vizeSatA ke anurUpa dharma kA rUpa diyaa|
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svadharma aura paradharma kA dAyarA 113 bhArata ke prAcIna samAja kI yaha eka sundara aura svastha vyavasthA thii| Aja yaha vyavasthA TUTa rahI hai, aura isake sthAna para naI koI yogya paramparA bana nahIM rahI hai| isa kAraNa samAja meM bikharAva aura saMgharSa paidA ho rahA hai| brAhmaNa kSatriya aura vaizya ko apane apane naitika kartavyarUpa dharma ko chor3akara dUsare ke naitika kartavya dharma ko apanAne ko arhatarSi do andhoM kI paraspara Takkara batalAte haiN| viparIta dizA se Ane vAle do andhoM meM paraspara Takkara ho sakatI hai| taba ve rAjamArga ko hI yuddha bhUmi banA sakate haiN| kintu jinakI donoM A~kheM khulI hoM, ve paraspara TakarAte nahIM / agara khulI A~khoM vAle paraspara TakarAne lageM to samajhanA cAhie ki unake antazcakSu abhI khulaM nahIM haiN| unhoMne zAstroM ko kevala raTA hai, jIvana meM utArA nahIM hai| unakA tattvajJAna kA dAvA karanA thothA hai, kevala totAraTana hai / samyagdarzanayukta jJAna ho to vaha isa prakAra bhaTaka hI nahIM ektaa| brAhmaNa (mAhana) ke lakSaNa - aba jainazAstroM meM pracalita 'mAhana', jisako vaidika granthoM meM 'brAhmaNa' kahA gayA hai, usake lakSaNa batalAte hue ahaMtaSi mAtaMga kahate haiM Na mAhaNe dhaNurahe, satthapANI Na mAhaNe / " mAhaNe musaM bUyA, cojja kujjA Na mAhaNe // 4 // mehuNaM tu Na gacchejjA, Neva giphe pariggahaM / dhammahiM Nijuttehi, jhANajjhayaNa-parAyaNo // 5 // savidiiehi gutahiM, saccapehI sa mAhaNe / sIlaMhi NiuttehiM, saccappehI sa mAhaNaM // 6 // chajjIvakAya hitae, savasattadayAvare / sa mAhaNetti vattabe, AtA jassa visujjhatI // 7 // arthAt - 'dhanuSa aura ratha se yukta brAhmaNa (mAhana) nahIM ho sktaa| brAhmaNa zastradhArI bhI nahIM ho sktaa| brAhmaNa na to mRSAvAda (asatya) bolatA hai aura na hI corI karatA hai' // 4 // _ 'brAhmaNa vaha hai, jo abrahmacarya kA sevana nahIM karatA, tathA parigraha ko bhI grahaNa nahIM karatA vaha dharma ke vividha agoM meM niyukta hokara sadaiva dhyAna aura adhyayana meM parAyaNa hotA hai' // 5 // 'jisakI indriyA~ nigrahIta haiM, aura jo satyaprekSI hai, vahI brAhmaNa hai|
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 114 amaradIpa zIla ke aThAraha hajAra aMgoM meM jisane apane mana ko niyukta kara rakhA hai, vaha zIladraSTA hI brAhmaNa hai' // 6 // 'jisake mana meM SaTajIvanikAya kA hita basA huA hai, samasta prANiyoM ke prati jo dayAparAyaNa hai aura jisakI AtmA vizuddha hai, use hI brAhmaNa kahanA cAhie' // 7 // brAhmaNa (mAhana) ke ye lakSaNa uttarAdhyayana sUtra (25veM adhyayana kI 16 se 26 taka kI gAthAoM) meM batAye hue lakSaNa se milate-julate haiN| niSkarSa yaha hai ki brAhmaNa ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha meM dRr3ha rahatA hai| jisameM kSamA, mArdava, Arjava, zauca, satya, saMyama, tapa, tyAga, AkiMcanya aura brahmacarya, ye uttama dharma ke dasa aMga haiM, jo dhyAna aura adhyayana meM rata rahatA hai, jitendriya, satyadraSTA evaM zIladraSTA hai, prANimAtra ke prati jisake mana meM kalyANa kAmanA hai, jo jIvadayA-parAyaNa hai aura jisakI AtmA vizuddha hai, vahI brAhmaNa hai| guNoM kI dRSTi se brAhmaNa aura zramaNa __ jainadarzana guNoM kA pUjArI hai| vaha zramaNa aura brAhmaNa donoM ko guNoM se pUjatA hai / vaha vyaktipUjaka nahIM hai, na hI vaha veSa aura kriyAkANDa se yA ADambara evaM pradarzana se brAhmaNa yA zramaNa ko mAnatA hai| kisI brAhmaNa ke ghara meM janma lene mAtra se jainadarzana use brAhmaNa nahIM khtaa| uttarAdhyayana sUtra (a. 25 gA. 32) meM spaSTa kahA hai na vi muNDieNa samaNo, na oMkAreNa ba~bhaNo / ___na muNI raNNavAseNa, kusacIreNa na tAvaso / 'kevala sira muDA lene se hI koI zramaNa nahIM ho jAtA. tathA oMkAra kA raTana karane mAtra se koI brAhmaNa nahIM ho jAtA / araNyavAsa se hI koI muni nahIM kahalA sakatA tathA kuza evaM valkala vastra se hI koI 'tApasa' nahIM kahalA sktaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki zramaNa ho yA brAhmaNa, muni ho yA tApasa, unakI apanI-apanI maryAdAnurUpa kriyA evaM guNoM tathA naitika kartavyoM ke anurUpa antaHsAdhanA honI caahie| ina cAroM meM kramazaH samatva, brahmacarya, jJAna, evaM tapa to honA hI cAhie, jo sAdhanA kA antaHprANa hai| jainadarzana ne na to zramaNa saMskRti kA virodha kiyA hai aura na hI
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svadharma aura paradharma kA dAyarA 115 brAhmaNa saMskRti kA; kintu sthAnAMga, bhagavatI evaM sukha vipAka Adi AgamoM meM yatra-tatra gaurava ke sAtha unakA ullekha - 'tahArUvaM samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA' ityAdi rUpa meM kiyA hai / hA~, brAhmaNatva kI oTa meM panapane vAle jAtivAda, paMthavAda evaM ekAdhikAravAda kA DaTakara virodha kiyA hai aura zuddha brAhmaNatva kI pratiSThA kI hai| jaina dRSTi se zramaNa aura brAhmaNa sadjJAna aura saAcAra ke pratinidhi haiM / unakA jIvana tyAgamaya aura paropakAraparAyaNa batAyA gayA hai| kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra - ye tIna satkarma aura sAmAjika puruSArtha tathA rASTrIya parA. krama ke pratIka haiN| brAhmaNa kI AdhyAtmika kRSi isa adhyayana ke pATha se spaSTa mAlUma hotA hai, prAcIna yuga meM brAhmaNa khetI karatA thA / khetI karane meM jo hiMsA hotI hai, usa ora se A~kha mUda lene se janatA dvArA milane vAlI pUjA pratiSThA Adi ke srota sUkhane lage, taba sambhava hai vivaza hokara usane kRSi karma ke sAtha RSikarma apanAyA hogaa| jo bhI ho, jaba brAhmaNa saMskRti ke purAne zuddha mUlyoM kA hrAsa hone lagA, brAhmaNavarNa ko lobha, moha aura ahaMkAra (jAti Adi mada) ne A gherA, taba arhaSi mAtaMga ne brAhmaNa varga ko bhautika kRSi ke badale AdhyAtmika kRSi (divya khetI) kI preraNA dI hai, jo ina gAthAoM se spaSTa haidivvaM so kisi kisejjA, vappijjA, mAtaMgeNa arahatA isiNA buitaM / brAhmaNa divya (zraddhA, jJAna, dayA Adi kI) khetI kare, pAnI kI kyArI na banAve athavA use (pAnI ko) chor3e nhiiN| mAtaMga arhatarSi isa prakAra bole--- AtA chetta, tavo bIyaM, saMjamo juaNaMgalaM / jhANaM phAlo nisatto ya, saMvaro ya bIyaM daDhaM // 8 // akuDataM va kUDesu, viNae NiyameNa Thite / titikkhA ya halIsA tu, dayAgutto ya pAgahA // 6 // samatta gocchaNavo, samitI u samilA tahA / dhinijota sumabaddhA, savaNNuvayaNe rayA / / 10 / / paceva iMdriyANi tu, khaMtA daMtA ya NijjittA / mAhaNesu tu te goNA, gaMbhIra kasate kisi / / 11 // to bIyaM abajha se, ahiMsA NihaNaM-paraM / vavasAto dhaNa tassa, juttA goNA ya saMgaho // 12 //
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 116 amaradIpa feat valaMbasuhikkA, saddhA meDho ya NiccalA / bhAvaNA uvatI tassa, iriyAdAraM susaMvuDa // 13 // kasAyA malaNaM tassa, kittivAto ya takkhamA / NijjarA tula vAmIsA, iti dukkhANa jikkhati || 14 || etaM kisi kisittANaM savva satta dayAvahaM / mAhaNe khattie vesse sudde vA pi visujjhati // 15 // arthAt - ( isa AdhyAtmika khetI kA ) kSetra bIja hai, tathA saMyama rUpa hala ( do hala) se yukta hai / phalaka (phAla) hai, tathA saMvararUpa dRr3ha bIja haiM // 8 // (kheta) AtmA hai, tapa dhyAna rUpI teja dhAra mAyAzIloM meM amAyI hokara rahanA tathA niyamataH vinaya meM sthita hokara titikSA karanA hI ( khetI kI ) halosA hai / dayA aura gupti hI usakI graha (rassI) hai || ( usa khetI ke lie) samyaktva kA gocchaNava (khAda ) hai, aura samiti zamilA (samola ) hai / baila ko jotane ke lie dhRtirUpI jota (DorI) hai. jo susambaddha hai aura sarvajJa ke vacanoM meM anurakta hai // 10 // 1 kSAnta, dAnta aura indriyavijetA brAhmaNoM ke lie usakI pAMcoM indriyA~ hI usake baila (vRSabha) haiM, jinase vaha gaMbhIra divya khetI karatA hai // 11 // tapa hI usa khetI kA avandhya / niSphala na jAne vAlA) bIja hai aura dUsare ke hitoM kA hanana na karane vAlA ahiMsAmaya vyavasAya ( AcaraNa yA vyavahAra) hI usakA dhana ( phasala ) hai | ahiMsA kI sAdhanA meM jute hue (lage hue) do baila hI usakA 'saMgraha' hai // 12 // avalambana ke lie hikkA ke samAna dhRti (dhairya) hai / nizcala zraddhA mer3hI hai| bhAvanAoM se IrSyApatha kA dvAra bhI susaMvRta hai // 13 // kaSAyoM kA mardana hI usake dhAnya kA mardana hai | kSamA hI usakA kIrtivAda hai / nirjarA hI phasala kA kATanA hai / isa prakAra kI divya khetI se sAdhaka duHkhoM se mukta hotA hai || 14 || samasta prANiyoM para dayA kA jharanA bahAte hue jo isa prakAra kI AdhyAtmika khetI karatA hai, vaha brAhmaNa (mAhana) ho, kSatriya ho, vaizya ho yA zUdra ho, to bhI vaha vizuddha hotA hai ||15|| isa adhyayana kI antima sAta gAthAoM meM arhataSi mAtaMga ne brAhmaNa (mAna) ke lie AdhyAtmika khetI kA sundara rUpaka dete hue sAdhaka kI sthiti aura usake sAdhanoM kA nirdeza kiyA hai|
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svadharma aura paradharma kA dAyarA 117 AdhyAtmika khetI kA mUlAdhAra AtmA rUpI kheta hai, jisa para mAhana ko khetI karanI hai / tA aura saMyama ye jamIna ko jotane ke lie do hala haiM / dhyAna usa hala kA phalaka (phAla) hai tathA saMvararUpI dRr3ha bIja haiN| kheta meM jamIna jotane se pahale usa para uge hue jhAr3a-jhaMkhAr3a aura kAMTe-kaMkaroM ko sApha karanA aura jamIna ko makhamala-sI mulAyama banAnA jarUrI hai| isake lie halIsA aura rassI (jise ki halIsA se bAMdhA jAtA hai) jarUrI haiN| yahA~ saralatA (mAyArahitatA), namratA, evaM titikSA halIsA hai, aura dayA evaM gupti usakI rassI hai| hRdaya sarala, namra aura udAra hogA, tabhI Atma-kSetra sama hogA, aura usameM boyA huA bIja uga niklegaa| jisa hRdaya bhUmi para vakratA, mAyA, ahaMkAritA, anudAratA Adi ke kAMTe kaMkar3a evaM jhAr3a-jhaMkhAr3a hoge, usa para boI huI tapa-saMyamarUpa sAdhanA ke bIja nahIM uga sakeMge / tathA jisa jamIna meM sUrya kA prakhara tApa evaM sardI ke jhoMke evaM varSA kI jhar3iyAM sahana karane kI zakti nahIM hotI, vahA~ bhI boyA huA bIja aMkurita evaM vikasita nahIM hotA, na hI vaha uga sakatA hai| isI prakAra jisa hRdaya bhUmi meM zIta aura uSNa, parISaha tathA upasargoM ko sahana karane kI kSamatA nahIM hotI, vahA~ boye hue sAdhanA-bIja vikasita nahIM hote / aisA sAdhaka sAdhanA ke ucca zikhara para nahIM pahuMca sktaa| maharSi vedavyAsa ke zabdoM meM--'tIrthAnAM hRdayaM tIrthaH, zucInAM hRdayaM zuciH'-tIrthoM meM sarvazreSTha tIrtha hRdaya hai aura pavitratAoM meM vizuddha hRdaya pavitratama hai| jisa sAdhaka kA hRdaya sarala, nizchala aura andara-bAhara ekarUpa hotA hai, vahI hRdaya zuddha hotA hai, aura bhagavAn mahAvIra ke zabdoM meM 'dhammo suddhassa ciTThaI'--- zuddha hRdaya meM hI dharma TikatA hai| kapaTa aura dambhapUrvaka kI gaI bAhara se sAdhanA cAhe jitanI U~cI dikhAI detI ho, andara se vaha khokhalI hai| usase Atmazuddhi nahIM ho sktii| sone para kiye gaye mulamme ke samAna sAdhanA para kiye gae dambha, kapaTa Adi kA mulammA hai, paoNliza hai| hA~, to AtmA rUpI kheta ke hRdayarUpI bhUtala ko samatala banAne ke lie saralatA, vinamratA evaM titikSA anivArya hai| khetI ke lie khAda Avazyaka hotI hai / acchI khAda se phasala acchI aura pracura mAtrA meM hotI hai| AdhyAtmika zAnti kI phasala prApta karane ke
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 118 amaradIpa lie samyaktvarUpa khAda kI AvazyakatA hai, jo ki AdhyAtmika zAntikA mUla hai / samyaktva AtmA kI zuddha pariNati kA nAma hai, isa zuddha pariNati ko prApta kiye hue, prApta karane vAle evaM prApti kA mAdhyama kramazaH deva, guru aura dharma hai, jina para zraddhA rakhanA athavA tattvabhUta padArthoM para zraddhAnavizvAsa bhI samyaktva hai / IrSyA, bhASA, eSaNA, AdAnanikSepa aura pariSThApanarUpa paMcavidha samiti hI zamilA hai, yAnI bailoM ke kandhoM para rakhane vAle jue ( yuga) kI hai / samiti kA artha hai yogoM kI zubha pravRtti / yaha samiti rUpI kIla dhRtirUpI rassI se susambaddha hai / jo vItarAga vacanoM meM anurakta hai, vahI sAdhaka zreSTha khetI kara sakatA hai / pArthiva khetI meM do bailoM kI taraha isa divya khetI ke bhI do baila haiM-kSAnti aura indriyajaya / kSAnti aura vijitendriyatA se, cAhe kitane A~dhItUphAna Ae~, sAdhaka khetI meM lagA rahatA hai, usase bhAgatA nahIM / sAdhaka kI ahiMsA hI isa khetI kI phasala hai / kintu phasala kaTa jAne ke bAda, use khalihAna meM lAyA jAtA hai| pahale hikke ( lakar3I ke laTThoM) se kUTakara dhAnya ke chilake ko alaga kiyA jAtA hai, phira khalihAna ke bIca meM eka khambha (mer3hI) gAr3A jAtA hai; jisake cAroM ora baila calate haiM ve dAMya karate aura anAja se usakA bhussA dUra hotA jAtA hai / isa AdhyAtmika kRSi kI hikkA sAdhaka kI dhRti hai / stambharUpa mer3hI sAdhaka kI nizcala zraddhA hai, jisase adhyAtmAkAza meM U~cI ur3Ana bharI jA sakatI hai / bhAvanAe~ hI usakI phasala se chilake ko dUra karatI hai, naye AsravarUpI kacare Adi ko Ane nahIM detiiN| ve hI IryApatha kA dvAra saMvRta kara detI -- Dha~ka detI haiM / khalihAna meM par3e anAja se chilakA pRthak karane ke lie unakA mardana kiyA jAtA hai, adhyAtma khetI meM AtmA se karma ke chilake pRthak karane se lie kaSAyoM kA mardana apekSita hai| nirjarA hI phasala kI kaTAI hai / anAja ko upajane ke lie kSamA rUpI havA (kIrtivAda) kI AvazyakatA / isa prakAra kI AdhyAtmika khetI karane vAlA sarvabhUtadayAparAyaNa sAdhaka cAhe brAhmaNa ho, kSatriya ho, vaizya ho yA zUdra ho, samasta duHkhoM kA tathA janmamaraNarUpa saMsAra evaM garbhavAsa kA anta karatA hai / t ---
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ niHsaMgatA kI sAdhanA ke sUtra dharmapremI zrotAjano ! Aja maiM sAdhaka jIvana kI sAdhanA meM atyanta bAdhaka tatva jana-saMsarga ke viSaya meM prakAza ddaaluugaa| Apa merI bAta ko dhyAna se suneMge to Apake lie bhI vaha atyanta upayogI hogii| sAdhaka jabase sAdhu banatA hai, tabhI se apane ghara-bAra, kuTumba, strI-putra, sage-sambandhI tathA mitroM aura snehIjanoM kA saMga sarvathA chor3a detA hai| parantu 'appANaM vosirAmi' kahane se vANI se to vaha sAMsArikajanoM kA saMsarga yA saMga chor3a detA hai, magara mana se chor3atA hai yA nahIM ? mana ke kisI kone meM bhI apane putra, bhAI-bahana yA parivAra ke prati usakA sneharAga hai, Asakti hai, to vaha saMgatyAga vANI se huA hai. mana se nhiiN| aura jaba taka mana se saMgatyAga nahIM hotA, taba taka vaha aupacArika tyAga hai, antar se tyAga nahIM hai| aura jaba taka antaHkaraNa se saMgatyAga nahIM hotA, niHsaMgatA nahIM aatii| aura * jaba taka niHsaMgatA nahIM AtI sAdhaka ke apanI sAdhanA bhraSTa hone kA bhaya hai, aneka doSa bhI paidA ho sakate haiM / eka vicAraka ne kahA hai niHsaMgatA muktipadaM yatInAM, saMgAdazeSAH prabhavanti dossaaH| ArUDhayogo'pi nipAtyate'dhaH, saMgena yogI kimutAlpasiddhiH / / - sAdhakoM ke lie niHsaMgatA hI mukti-patha hai; kyoMki saMga se samasta doSa paidA ho sakate haiM / bar3e-bar3e adhyAtmayogI bhI saMga ke kAraNa patana ke garta meM gira gae haiM, phira alpasiddhi vAle sAdhAraNa sAdhaka kI to bAta hI kyA ? vastutaH niHsaMgatA hI sAdhu-jIvana kI unnati kA mUladvAra hai| niHsaMgatA kI AdhArabhUmi : cAritra sampatti prastuta sattAisaveM adhyayana meM vArattaka arhatarSi niHsaMgatA para jora
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 120 amaradIpa dete hue usakI AdhArabhUmi sAdhu kI cAritra sampadA ke viSaya meM kahate haiM sAdhu sucaritaM avvAhatA samaNasapayA vArattaeNa arahatA isiNA buita // arthAta - zramaNoM kI saccI sampatti usakA sucAritra hai / jo sAdhaka usa sampatti se yukta hai, usakI gati avyAbAdha rahatI hai / isa prakAra vAra taMka (vAratrayaka) arhatarSi ne kahA / sAdhu varga kI samasta sAdhanA kA mUla usakA cAritra hai / yadi sAdhu cAritravAn hai to sarvatra abAdha gati se usakA praveza ho sakatA hai / kyoMki cAritra hI usakI mUla pU~jI hai / cAritra kI zakti sAdhaka jIvana meM sarvocca zakti hai / jisake pAsa yaha zakti hai, vaha sAdhaka kahIM bhI bedhar3aka jA sakatA hai, koI zastra, astra, bama, bhaya, pralobhana, sattAdhIza, dhanADhya yA duniyA kI koI bhI zakti use jhukA nahIM sktii| kisI bhI pratibandha meM vaha raha nahIM sktaa| duniyA kI samasta zaktiyoM para cAritra zakti vijaya pAtI hai / usakI tulanA sasAra kI koI bhI zakti nahIM kara sakatI / cAritra - sampatti kI rakSA : kaise aura kaise nahIM ? I sAdhu kI cAritra - sampatti kI surakSA tabhI ho sakatI hai, jaba zramaNoM ke vizeSata: gItArtha, sthavira, guru yA AcArya ke sAnnidhya meM rahe, grahaNa aura Asevana donoM prakAra kI zikSA guru (AcArya) kula ke sannikaTa rahakara prApta kare / isake viparIta yadi vaha gRhastha se adhika samparka, saMsarga yA paricaya meM rahatA hai to usakI cAritra sampatti kSINa hotI jAtI hai| usake paMcamahAvrata rUpa cAritra bala meM darAreM par3ane lagatI haiN| isIlie arhatarSi vArattaka cAritrasampatti ke apaharaNa karane vAle gRhastha sahavAsa ke lie sAdhaka ko sAvadhAna karate hue kahate haiM na ciraM jaNe saMvase muNI, saMvAseNa siNehu vaddhatI / bhikkhussa aNiccacAriNo attaTThe kammA duhAyatI // 1 // arthAt -- muni gRhasthajanoM ke bIca adhika samaya taka na rhe| gRhasthoM ke sAtha saMvAsa se sneharAga bar3hatA hai, jo ki anitya ( aniyata ) cArI bhikSu ke AtmA ke lie karma ( bandhana) kA rUpa lekara ( bhaviSya meM ) duHkha kI sRSTi karatA hai /
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ niHsaMgatA kI sAdhanA ke sUtra 121 sAdhaka kA carama lakSya karmoM se sarvathA mukta hokara zuddha-buddha-mukta AtmA bananA hai, isake lie use cAhie ki jina bAtoM se karmabandhana ho, cAritra - sampatti kSINa ho, aura lakSya se bhraSTa ho, unheM chor3e / gRhasthajanoM ke sAtha adhika samparka, atiparicaya evaM atyadhika saMvAsa, mela-milApa aura saMsarga snehabandhana ko dRr3ha karatA hai| pariNAmataH moha, Asakti Adi bar3hatI 1 ta hai| gRhastha apane svArtha ke lie anAsakta evaM niHsaMgavRtti vAle muni ko ucita - anucita sabhI vRtti pravRttiyoM meM DAla sakatA hai snehabandhana meM ba~dhA huA muni Adara-satkAra, pratiSThA, prasiddhi evaM suvidhA Adi pralobhanoM ko ThukarA nahIM pAtA / phalataH nIla gagana meM svatantra ur3Ana bharane vAle pakSI kI bhAMti AdhyAtmika gagana meM dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ke pratibandha se rahita svataMtra ur3ane vAlA apratibaddha - vihArI muni jaba kisI bhakta bhaktA, grAma-nagara, cirakAla-savAsa tathA snehabhAva, mamatva, moha evaM Asakti Adi ke bhAva ke pAza meM baMdha jAtA hai, to usakI svatantratA, samatA evaM vItarAgatA kI sAdhanA kI pA~kheM kaTa jAtI haiN| moha, mamatA, pratibaddhatA, Asakti tathA snehabhAva Adi kI dhArA meM bahakara sAdhaka karmabandhana karake asaMkhya duHkhoM ke gaDDhe khoda kara unhIM meM gira par3atA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki sAdhuvarga ko isa bhayaMkara khatare se bacane ke lie vItarAga prabhu ne Agama meM nau kalpI vihAra kA vidhAna kiyA hai / vanAdi meM jAne mAtra se niHsaMgatA nahIM AtI prazna hotA hai ki kyA muni ina dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ke sAtha rAgAtmaka vRtti ke pratibandha se bacane ke lie grAma yA nagaroM ko chor3akara kisI vana meM, parvata guphA meM, ekAnta nirjana sthAna meM, yA kisI janazUnya udyAna meM calA jAya ? kyoMki vahA~ jAne para na to jana-samparka bagA, aura na hI rAgAtmaka vRtti banegI / isakA samAdhAna saMskRta ke eka prasiddha Atmacintaka ke zabdoM meM isa prakAra hai vane'pi doSAH prabhavanti rAgiNAM gRhe'pi paMcendriyanigrahaM tapaH / akutsite karmaNi yaH pravartate, nivRttarAgasya gRhaM tapovanam // jinake citta kI rAgadazA samApta nahIM huI hai, vana meM jAne para bhI unake jIvana meM aneka doSa paidA ho sakate haiM / dUsarI ora indriyanigraha kI tapa:sAdhanA ghara meM yA grAma-nagara meM bhI kI jA sakatI hai / jo vyakti
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 122 amaradIpa jitendriya hokara satkarma (apanI maryAdA ke anurUpa aMnindya kArya) meM pravattaM hotA hai, usa vItarAgasthiti-prApta sAdhaka ke lie ghara (yA grAma-nagara Adi) hI tapovana hai| ___ saMta vinobA ne isa sambandha me sundara cintana diyA hai ki jisa vyakti ne ghara-bAra Adi se saMnyAsa to le liyA, parantu usameM saMnyAsa kI vRtti nahIM AI, to vaha vana meM jAkara bhI dugunA ghara jamAne kI koziza kregaa| ataH mUla vastu moha, mamatva evaM Asakti kA tyAga karane kI hai| agara eka sAdhu kisI gA~va yA nagara meM adhika nivAsa karatA hai, parantu vaha sAvadhAna rahakara Asakti, moha yA mamatva se dUra rahatA hai, mohavarddhaka sAMsArika bAtoM se, rAgAtmakavRtti se dUra rahatA hai, gRhastha dvArA diye gaye pralobhanoM, sukha-suvidhAoM Adi meM nahIM pha~satA to vaha vahA~ gRhasthoM se paricaya karake yA amuka kSetra meM cira-nivAsa karake bhI alipta evaM anAsakta raha sakatA hai / parantu yadi koI sAdhaka sukha-suvidhA yA kisI sAmagrI yA amuka svArtha ke vazIbhUta hokara jAnabUjha kara gRhIjanoM kA atyadhika samparka karatA hai, eka kSetra meM akAraNa hI varSoM taka jamakara rahatA hai, gRhasthoM ko AkarSita karake apane ucita-anucita kAma nikalavAne ke lie adhikAdhika samparka karatA hai to vaha sAdhaka cAhe jitanA vidvAn ho, kriyAkANDI ho, ucca padAdhikArI ho, yA prasiddha vaktA ho, patana se tathA karmabandhana se baca nahIM sktaa| prAcInakAla ke sAdhaka prasiddhi aura pratiSThA se kosoM dUra rahate the| svAmI rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa to kAlI mAtA kI mUrti ke samakSa baiThakara prArthanA karate the-'mA~ ! mujhe isa prasiddhi aura pratiSThA se bcaa| loga mujhe itanA sammAna kyoM dete haiM ?' para Aja kA sAdhaka prAyaH yena-kena-prakAreNa prasiddhi pAne kI dhUna meM rahatA hai| saMskRta ke eka kavi kI yaha ukti aise logoM kI manovRtti para karArA vyaMga karatI hai ghaTaM bhitvA, paTaM chitvA, kRtvA gardabhavAhanam / yena kena prakAreNa, naraH sammAnamApnuyAt / / 'ghar3A phor3akara, kapar3A phAr3akara, yA gadhe para savArI karake bhI jisa kisI bhI prakAra se yaza mile, mAna-sammAna mile prApta kara lo|' unake dvArA adhikAdhika jana-samparka ke bAre meM bAharI nArA dharma pracAra yA jana-kalyANa kA rahatA hai, parantu unake hRdaya ko TaTolA jAya to kucha aura hI bAta niklegii| ataH sAdhaka ke samakSa sadaiva AtmasAdhanA kA lakSya rahe, pratikSaNa vaha apanI manovRtti para paharedArI rakhe, apane vacana kA
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ niHsaMgatA kI sAdhanA ke sUtra 123 bhI upayoga usI dRSTi se kare tathA kAyA ko bhI samiti-guptipUrvaka niyaMtrita rakhe to vaha cAritra-sampatti ko lUTane vAle isa mahAdoSa se baca skegaa| janasaMsarga se bacane ke upAya atyadhika janasaMsarga se svAbhAvika aruci, tathA ati-paricaya se virakti ke lie sAdhaka ko kyA upAya karanA cAhie, jisase ki usakA mana usa ora se lakSya kI dizA meM mur3a sake ? isake lie arhatarSi kahate haiM payahittU siNehabaMdhaNaM jhANa'jjhayaNa parAyaNe munnii| NiddhatteNa sayA vi cetasA, NiyANAya mati tu saMdadhe // 2 // 'muni mana se sneha-bandhana kA tyAga karane ke lie prazasta dhyAna aura adhyayana (zAstra-svAdhyAya) meM dattacitta ho jaaye| citta ko sadaiva (apane antima lakSya meM) nihita (athavA niyantraNa meM rakha) karake apanI buddhi ko mokSa-patha meM jor3a de|' . snehapAza evaM rAgAtmaka vRtti ko tor3ane ke liye yahA~ arhatarSi ne jo Thosa upAya sAdhakoM ko sujhAye haiM, ve isa prakAra haiM-apane mana ko zubha dhyAna meM lagAye, apane vacana ko svAdhyAya meM lIna kare, apane citta ko apane lakSya meM kendrita kare aura apanI buddhi ko sadA mokSa (karmoM se yA janmamaraNAdi duHkhoM se sarvathA mukti) meM jodd'e| dUsarI dRSTi se dekheM to gRhasthajanoM kA snehabandhana sAdhanA meM vikSepa DAlatA hai vaha adhyayana meM vighnarUpa hai / eka vidyArthI bhI jaba kisI ke premapAza meM baMdha jAtA hai, to vaha ThIka DhaMga se adhyayana nahIM kara pAtA / nepoliyana bonApArTa vidyArthI-avasthA meM sAdhAraNa sthiti kA thaa| vaha eka nAina ke ghara meM kirAyedAra ke rUpa meM rahakara adhyayana karatA thaa| ghara kI mAlakina nepoliyana ke saundarya para mugdha hokara use apane premapAza meM bAMdhane kI vibhinna ceSTAe~ karatI thii| parantu nepoliyana apane adhyayana meM hI lIna rahatA thaa| vaha usakI ora A~kha uThAkara bhI nahIM dekhatA thaa| isase nepoliyana ko vaha arasika evaM kitAbI kIr3A samajha kara usase ghRNA karane lagI / bahuta varSoM ke bAda nepoliyana jaba phrAMsa kA senApati banakara usake yahA~ AyA to usane bahuta satkAra kiyaa| bAta hI bAta meM nepoliyana ne kahA - 'agara usa samaya maiM tumhAre premApAza meM phaMsa jAtA to Aja maiM itane ucca pada para kabhI nahIM pahuMca paataa|'
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 134 amaradIpa ataH snehabandhana se virata hone ke liye zubhadhyAna dvArA mana kI zaktiyoM ko usa ora se haTAkara ekamAtra dhyeya meM kendrita karanA cAhiye / jisa prakAra AtazI zIze meM sUrya kI kiraNa kendrita ho jAtI haiM, to usameM se teja aura prakAza ke sAtha cinagArI phUTatI hai, isI prakAra mana kI kiraNeM jaba dhyeya meM kendrita ho jAtI haiM, to mana meM tapasteja evaM jJAnaprakAza ke sAtha Atmazakti kI jvAlA phUTa par3atI hai, jisameM rAgAdi vikAra aura vAsanA Adi bhasma ho jAte haiN| tabhI dhyAna, Atmacintana, manana, anuzIlana evaM nididhyAsana zuddha aura yathArtha ho sakatA hai| sAtha hI citta kA bhI nirodha mohAdi vikAroM se ho, aura vaha lakSya meM nihita ho, aura buddhi satata mokSapatha meM saMlagna rakhI jAye to koI kAraNa nahIM ki sAdhaka snehabandhana, atiparicaya yA saMsargadoSa meM par3a sake / prAcInakAla kA sAdhaka zaharoM meM rahanA pasanda nahIM karatA thA / vaha prasiddhi aura pratiSThA, prazaMsA aura prazasti se dUra rahane hetu zaharoM se dUra vana meM rahatA thA / bhikSA ke liye gAMva meM eka bAra AtA aura punaH vana kI zAnta, vivikta aura ekAnta bhUmi meM Atma-sAdhanA ke liye cala par3atA thA / prakRti kA svaccha vAyumaNDala bhI usakI cittavRttiyoM ko zAnta aura zuddha rakhane meM sahAyaka banatA thaa| sAtha hI gRhasthajanoM kA yaha alpakAlIna paricaya tathA niHspRha evaM nirAsakta jIvana unake hRdaya meM bhI santa ke prati zraddhA ke dIpa jalAtA thA / vaha hRdaya kI saccI jijJAsA lekara santa ke pAsa pahuMcatA thA aura santa bhI nispRhabhAva se use Atma-darzana kA mArga batAtA thA / loka-saMsarga se vacana kI pravRtti hotI hai, usase mana vyagra ( caMcala yA asthira) hotA hai / citta kI caMcalatA se aneka prakAra ke vikalpoM se mana kSubdha hotA hai / ataH yogijanoM ko loka-saMsarga kA tyAga karanA cAhie / vastutaH laukikajanoM ke saMsarga se citta kI nizcalatA ho nahIM sakatI / citta nizcala hue binA jagat se alaga akelA hokara AtmAnubhava nahIM kara sakatA / jisakI loka-saMsarga meM bar3appana pAne meM ruci hai, use caitanya - sAdhanA meM ruci kaise ho sakatI hai ? jana-paricaya se mana kI vyagratA hotI hai, jo kevalajJAna ko rokatI hai| ataH lokasaMjJA tathA atiloka samparka chor3akara apane svabhAva-svarUpa meM sthira honA cAhiye / jaMgala meM nahIM, AtmA meM nivAsa karo kintu yaha bhI koI nizcita nahIM hai ki jaMgala, yA parvata guphA meM rahane
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ niHsaMgatA kI sAdhanA ke sUtra 125 se hI AtmA yA paramAtmA ke darzana ho jAyeMge / jo AtmA ekAnta rUpa meM yaha samajhate haiM ki zahara yA nagara ko chor3a-chAr3akara ekAnta jaMgala meM jAne se apanI AtmA meM ekAgratA A jAyegI, ve bhI bahirAtmA haiM, unakI dRSTi bAhya sayoga-viyogoM meM hI aTakI huI hai, ve anAtmadarzI haiM / samAdhizataka ke 73 veM zloka meM kahA gayA hai grAmo'raNyamiti dvedhA, nivAso'nAtmadarzanAm / dRSTAtmanAM nivAsastu viviktAtmaiva nizcalaH / / anAtmadarzI yaha grAma hai, yaha jaMgala hai, yoM do prakAra ke nivAsa sthAna kI kalpanA karate haiM / jo AtmadarzI antarAtmA haiM AtmasvarUpa kA jinhoMne anubhava kiyA hai, ve to para se bhinna rAgAdirahita zuddha caitanyasvarUpa AtmA hI apanA vivikta nizcala nivAsasthAna mAnate haiM / ve bAhya saMsarga chor3a kara AtmasvarUpa meM hI nivAsa karate haiM / usI meM ekAgra hokara rahate haiM / bAhya guphA meM to siMha evaM sarpa Adi rahate haiM, parantu antar kI, caitanya kI giriM guphA meM gahare utara kara dhyAna karane se Ananda aura zAnti kA anubhava hotA hai / jo loka-saMsarga ko chor3akara jaMgala meM apanI purAnI vRtti lekara jAte haiM, ve bAhyaSTi haiM / vahA~ bhI unakA rAga jAtA nahIM / kevala kSetra badala jAtA hai / bhAgavata meM jar3a bharata kI kathA AtI hai / ve nadI ke taTa para ekAnta meM eka jhoMpar3I meM nivAsa karane lage / parantu vahA~ bhI eka mRga zizu para unakA rAga bar3ha gayA / ve rAta dina usI ko papolane, usakI ceSTAe~ dekha kara khuza hone aura usI ke sAtha kror3A karane meM rata rahane lage / unakI Atma sAdhanA chUTa gii| ve rAga bhAva meM DUba gaye / vAstava meM sthAna badalane se sneharAga nahIM calA jAtA, isake liye AtmadhyAna Avazyaka hai / tathA usakI dRSTi, cittavRtti, aura buddhi ekamAtra lakSya - mokSa meM sthira honA bhI cAhiye / atiparicaya se hone vAle duSpariNAma atiparicaya me sambhAvita doSoM kA nirUpaNa karate hue arhataSi kahate haiM je bhikkhu sakhayamAgate, vayaNaM kaNNasuhaM parassa bUyA / sespi bhAsA hu muddha e AtaTThe niyamA tu hAyatI || 3 ||
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 126 amaradIpa jo bhikSu mitratA ke bandhana meM Akara dUsare ke kAnoM ko sukhakara zabda kahatA hai| aura vaha gRhastha bhI priya bhASA (sAdhu kI cikanI capar3I bAtoM) meM mugdha ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra donoM hI (sAdhu aura gRhastha) AtmAthitA ko kho baiThate haiN| gRhastha ke sAtha jaba atiparicaya yA ghaniSTha saMsarga ho jAtA hai, taba Age calakara vaha paricaya yA saMsarga svArthI maitrI meM pariNata ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra maitrI ke pAza meM baMdhakara sAdhu gRhastha ko ThakurasuhAtI cikanIcUpar3I bAteM kahatA hai| phira usameM nagnasatya kahane kA sAhasa nahIM rhtaa| vaha gRhastha bhI priyabhASI sAdhu kI mIThI-mIThI bAtoM meM Akara mugdha ho jAtA hai| gRhastha ko usake matalaba kI bAteM sunane ko milatI haiM to vaha svArtha siddhi ke liye muni kI Atma-sAdhanA ko dUSita kara degaa| usako sadoSa AhArAdi degA, yA sukha-suvidhAoM se usako khuza kara degaa| kintu yaha rAgAtmaka andha zraddhA eva andha bhakti sAdhu aura gRhastha donoM ke Atmahita ko Thesa pahuMcAtI hai| vAstava meM mohapAza meM baMdhe hue sAdhaka meM nagnasatya kahane kA sAhasa nahIM hotaa| vaha socatA hai ki agara kharI-kharI bAta kaha dI to isakI zraddhA-bhakti mere para se haTa jaayegii| phira yaha mere pAsa bhI nahIM phaTakegA athavA dUsare kisI kA bhakta bana jaayegaa| jisameM nagnasatya kahane kI himmata nahIM hotI, vaha cApalUsa bana jAtA hai, ThakurasuhAtI kahane lagatA hai / eka kavi ne ThIka hI kahA hai saciva vaidya guru tIna jo, priya bolahiM bhaya Asa / rAja, dharma, tana tIna kara, vega hohihiM nAsa / / mantrI, vaMdya aura dharmaguru, ye tIna agara kisI ke bhayavaza priya bolate haiM, saccI bAta nahIM kahate haiM to kramazaH tIna bAtoM kA nAza ho jAtA hai / arthAt mantrI priya bolakara rAjya kA, dharma-guru priya bolakara bhakta ke dharma kA aura vaidya priya bolakara rogI ke tana kA nAza kara baiThate haiN| pAzcAtya vicAraka Dela kAranegI kahatA hai Flattery is counterfeit and like counterfeit inoney it will eventually get you into trouble if you try to pass it. 'cApalUsI eka nakalI sikkA hai, aura nakalI sikke kI bhA~ti anta meM Apako saMkaTa meM DAla degA, yadi Apa isako calAne kA prayatna kreNge|'
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ni:saMgatA kI sAdhanA ke sUtra 127 bhagavAn mahAvIra ne apane sAdhaka ziSyoM se AcArAMga sUtra meM spaSTa kahA thA jahA puNNassa katthai, tahA tucchassa katthaI / jahA tucchassa katthaI, tahA puNNassa katthai / / 'he sAdhaka ! tumhAre bhItara sAttvika teja prakaTa honA cAhie ki tumhAre samakSa dara-dara bhaTakane vAlA bhikhArI yA dIna-hIna vyakti Ae, athavA samrAT yA dhanADhya hI kyoM na Ae, tumheM bilakula hicakicAe binA satya prakaTa kara denA caahie| satya prakaTa karate samaya tumhAre mana kA eka aNu bhI nahIM kAMpanA caahie| ' vastutaH satya kahane ke lie nirbhayatA aura sAhasa apekSita hai, kyoMki hara kAna itanA majabUta nahIM hotA; jo satya suna ske| parantu saccA nirAsakta, nirmohI, niHspRha sAdhaka kisI bhI kaSTa kI paravAha nahIM karatA, vaha saccI bAta kahane se nahIM hicakicAtA / mohavijetA zramaNa-ziromaNi bhagavAna mahAvIra bhI prakhara satyavaktA the| eka bAra bhagavAn mahAvIra se dharmasabhA meM magadha samrAT koNika ne pUchA - _ 'bhagavan ! maiM mara kara kahA~ jAU~gA?' bhagavAn bole-'yaha to tuma mujhase na pUcha kara, apane Apa se hI pUcha lo| jaisI tumhArI karanI hai, usI ke anusAra tumhArI gati hogii|' koNika ne kahA-'bhagavan ! maiM Apake zrImukha se sunanA cAhatA huuN|' bhagavAn ne kahA- 'apane prabala ka ra karmoM ke kAraNa tuma mara kara chaThI naraka meM jaaoge| isameM burA mata maannaa| jaisI karaNI vaisI bhrnnii|' ___ koNika ne udAsa hokara pUchA-'bhagavan ! maiM ApakA bhakta aura chaThI naraka meM ?' . . bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA- 'mujhase tumane pUchA hai to maiM satya-satya hI khuuNgaa|' bhagavAn mahAvIra ko mAnasika durbalatA ke ye vicAra satya kahane se nahIM roka sake ki 'yaha merA bhakta hai, magadha samrAT hai, yadi yaha rUTha gayA to?' ataH atiparicaya se sAvadhAna sAdhaka gRhasthI kI cApalUsI na kare / usakI yahI kAmanA rahe-na to maiM kisI kI sastI prazaMsA karUM aura na
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 128 amaradIpa dUsaroM se apanI sastI prazaMsA sunU~ / yadi sAdhaka meM muhamIThI bAta kahane kI Adata ho gaI to vaha gRhastha ko sahI mArgadarzana nahIM de sakegA, na hI vaha usakI galatI batAkara sudhAra sakegA / gRhastha ko mu~hamIThI bAta kahane vAle santa priya lgeNge| para yoM karane se sAdhaka aura gRhastha donoM hI patana ke gaDDhe meM gireMge | bandhanabaddha sAdhaka : zramaNajIvana se atidUra gRhasthoM ke snehabandhana meM baMdhA huA sAdhaka zramaNajIvana se kitanI dUra jA pahuMcatA hai ? isake viSaya meM arhataSi vArattaka kahate haiMjo lakkhaNa sumiNa paheliyAu avakhAI yAi ya kutUhalAo / tahA~ daNAhaM pare pauJjae sAmaNNarasa mahaMtara khu se || 4 || je celakaravaNayasu vA vi AvAha-vivAha vadhU-varesu / ts ju jhaMsu ya patthivANaM, sAmaNNassa mahadaMtara khu se ||5|| je jIvANa hetu pUyaNa ThA, kici lokasuhaM pauje / sipAhi se, sAmaNNassa mahadaMtara khuse || 6 || arthA - jo sAdhaka kutUhalavaza lakSaNa aura svapna kA phalAphala batalAtA hai, paheliyA~ bolatA ( bUjhatA ) hai; tathA jo manuSya ( sAdhaka) usake lie dAnAdi kA prayoga karatA hai, vaha zrAmaNyabhAva se bahuta dUra hai | 4|| jo sAdhaka (gRhastha-putra ke ) cUr3opanayana Adi saMskAroM meM, tathA vara-vadhU ke AvAha-vivAha prasaMga meM sammilita hotA hai aura rAjAoM ke sAtha yuddha meM bhI jur3a jAtA hai; kintu jo sAdhaka ina saba sAvadya kAryoM ko karatA karAtA hai, yA anumodana detA hai usameM aura zramaNa bhAva meM bahuta bar3A antara hai ||5|| jo jIvana ( jIne) ke lie, pUjana ke lie aura isa loka ke kicit sukha ke lie tikar3amabAjI kA prayoga karatA hai, arthA vaha apanI bahumUlya sAdhanA ko ina tuccha vastuoM ke lie beca detA hai / usakI yaha bAlaceSTA haiN| vaha apanI sAdhanA ke sikke ko ina bhautika aura kSaNika cIjoM meM bhunA letA hai / sacamuca usakI yaha ceSTA vaisI hai, jaisI ki murde kI arthI kI pradakSiNA karanA / isa prakAra ke kAryakalApa meM aura zramaNatva meM bahuta hI antara hai, athavA zramaNatva se vaha sAdhaka bahuta dUra ( antara para ) hai // 6 // ina tIna gAthAoM meM arhatarSi ne spaSTa kara diyA hai ki gRhasthoM ke atiparicaya evaM saMsarga ke kAraNa sAdhaka ke zramaNatva meM kahA~ kahA~ aura kaise-kaise darAreM par3a jAtI haiM ?
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ niHsaMgatA kI sAdhanA ke sUtra. 126 jaba sAdhaka gRhasthoM se snehabaddha ho jAtA hai to mohavaza vaha unheM lakSaNa-vidyA batalAtA hai, kabhI vaha svapnaphala batAtA hai aura kabhI nAnA prakAra kI paheliyA~ bujhAtA hai / apanA prabhAva bar3hAne evaM logoM ko AkarSita karane ke lie ye aura aise kutUhala, Azcarya aura moha evaM snehabandhana bar3hAkara ghora pApakarma bA~dhatA hai| __ gRhastha ke sAtha snehabandhana meM baMdhA sAdhaka patana kI kisa sImA taka pahuMca jAtA hai, isakA citra isa pA~cavIM gAthA meM diyA gayA hai| gRhastha ke A~gana meM jaba bAlaka ke cUDopanayana-saMskAra kA prasaMga AtA hai, yA phira vivAha yA kisI mAMgalika prasaMga para andhabhakti se prerita gRhastha sAdhu ko unameM sammilita hone aura AzIrvAda dene ke lie prArthanA karatA hai, aura sneha se baMdhA huA sAdhaka vahA~ pahuMca jAtA hai / yadi kisI rAjA ke sAtha hai to vaha apane ahiMsA-mahAvrata ko tAka meM rakhakara yuddha ke maidAna meM bhI usa rAjA kI sahAyatA ke lie pahuMca jAtA hai| kintu yaha zramaNa jIvana meM prabala bAdhaka bAteM haiM, jo sAdhaka ko atyanta nimnastara para lA detI haiN| sAdhaka ke samakSa sadaiva tyAga, tapa aura saMyama kA ucca Adarza rahanA cAhie, pUjA, yazakIti, pratiSThA aura sukha-suvidhA kI kAmanA, kisI vastu kI spRhA, arthalAlasA, prasiddhi kI pipAsA Adi sAdhanA ko dUSita karane vAlI cIjeM haiN| ye sAdhaka ko apane Adarza se nIce girA detI haiN| usakA jIvana tapa-tyAga se zUnya khokhalA bana jAtA hai| yadi pUjA pratiSThA aura tAtkAlika sukha kI oTa meM vaha AtmasAdhanA ko tAka meM rakha detA hai, maMtra taMtrAdi kA prayoga karatA hai aura svArtha-lolupa gRhastha usake isa patana meM sahAyaka banakara apanI svArtha siddhi karanA cAhatA hai to aisA karane vAlA sAdhaka apane yathArtha Adarza se bahuta dUra rahakara bIca meM hI aTaka jAtA hai| usake sAre kArya kalApa bhautika viSayoM ko kendra banAkara usI ke cAroM ora ghUmate haiN| jaise mudde kI arthI ke cAroM ora pradakSiNA se koI prayojana siddha nahIM hotA, vaise hI bhautika viSayoM ke cAroM ora pradakSiNA se kucha bhI AdhyAtmika prayojana siddha nahIM hotaa| samasta saMgoM se dUra rahakara AtmalakSya meM sthira raho anta meM ahaMtarSi AtmArthI sAdhakoM ko lakSya karake samasta saMgoM se dUra rahakara ekamAtra AtmalakSya meM sthira rahane kA upadeza dete haiM /
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 130 amaradIpa vavagakusale saMchiNNasote pejjeNa doseNa ya vipyamukko / piyamappiya sahe akicaNe ya AtaTTha Na jahejja dhammajIvI // 7 // arthAt - 'maMtra-yaMtra-taMtrAdi kI cAturI se pRthaka hokara jisane bhavaparamparA ke srota kA chedana kara diyA, aura rAga (prema) aura dveSa se vimukta hai / vaha dharmajIvI mahAmuni akiMcana banakara priya aura apriya ko samabhAva se sahana kare, tathA AtmA kA artha - lakSya kA parityAga na kare / ' duniyA jise kuzalatA - cAturI samajhatI hai, aise mantrAdi ke prayoga AtmasAdhanA ke lie zUla haiM / ina bhautika prayogoM se AtmA kA kucha bhI kalyANa hone vAlA nahIM / ataH sacce mAne meM zramaNa jIvana jIne ke lie. vaha sneha, moha, Asakti Adi rAga ke tathA ghRNA, IrSyA, vaira-virodha, krodha Adi dva eSa ke prasaMgoM se dUra rahe / jIvana kSetra meM akiMcana hokara Age bar3hate hue sAdhaka ko kar3ave-mIThe ghUMTa mileM to sAdhaka unameM bhI ulajha nahIM / kisI bhI prasaMga para, yA kaisI bhI paristhiti meM, bhaya aura pralobhana ke AMdhI-tUphAnoM meM sAdhaka apane AtmalakSya ko na bhuule| jaise bhagavAn pArzvanAtha ke jIvana meM eka ora meghamAlI deva kA bhayaMkara upasarga thA, to dUsarI ora usa kaSTa ke nivAraNa meM dharaNendra- padmAvatI kI sahAyatA thI / parantu prabhu ne na to meghamAlI para dva eSa kiyA aura na hI dharaNendra padmAvatI ke prati rAga, moha yA snehabandhana kiyA / prabhu donoM hI sthiti meM sama rhe| isI prakAra pratyeka sAdhaka anukUla ke prati sneharAga aura pratikUla ke prati dveSabhAva na kare, sabhI sthitiyoM meM sama rahe / ye hI niHsaMgatA kI sAdhanA ke sUtra haiM / bandhuo ! to Apa bhI apanI bhUmikA ke anusAra isa prakAra kI sAdhanA kareMge gRhastha jIvana meM rahate hue bhI ucca Adarza taka pahuMca sakeMge /
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 31 kAmavijaya : kyoM aura kaise ? dharmapremI zrotAjano ! kAmavAsanA para vijaya pAnA sAdhaka kI sabase bar3I upalabdhi hai, sarvazra eSTha vijaya hai / saMsAra meM eka se eka bar3hakara nirbhaya, sAhasI, yoddhA, pahalavAna, balavAna evaM zUravIra Ae / aise-aise subhaTa saMsAra meM Ae. jinakI dhAka se pRthvI kAMpatI thI, jo saMgrAma meM apanI talavAreM camakAte the, to lAkhoM subhaToM ko mauta kI goda meM sulA dete the / kintu ina saba vijayoM ke uparAnta bhI ve kAmavAsanA para vijaya nahIM pA sake / yogirAja bhartRhari ne ThIka hI kahA hai mattabhakumbha-dalane bhuvi santi dhIrAH, kecit pracaNDa - mRgarAja-vadhe'pi dakSAH / kintu vravImi balinAM purataH prasahya, kandarpa- darpa-dalane viralA manuSyAH // isa saMsAra meM aise aise dhIrapuruSa haiM, jo matta gajarAja kumbha ko vidIrNa karane meM samartha haiN| kaI aise bhI vIra haiM, jo pracaNDa siMha ko eka jhaTake meM mAra DAlane meM dakSa haiM, kintu maiM una baliSTha puruSoM ke sAmane sAhasapUrvaka kaha sakatA hU~ ki kAma ke ghamaNDa ko cUra-cUra karane meM zUravIra to ine-gine manuSya hI haiM / isalie kahA gayA hai 'kAmavijetA, jagatovijetA' kAma para vijaya pAne vAlA jagadvijayI hai / kAmavAsanA kA dAsa vizva kA dAsa hai / bar3e se bar3e yogI, dhyAnI, maunI aura tapasvI bhI kAma ke Age hAra khA jAte haiM / jo bhikSA-jIvI haiM, dina meM eka bAra aura vaha bhI nIrasa AhAra karate haiM, jamInapara sote haiM, jinake kuTumbIjanoM meM ekamAtra unakA apanA zarIra hai, vastra
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 132 | amaradIpa ke nAma para jinake pAsa eka jIrNa-zIrNa gudar3I hai, kintu aphasosa hai, unheM bhI kAmavAsanA nahIM chodd'tii| isa prakAra kAma kI prabalatA aura adhikAMza sAdhakoM kI durbalatAe~ dekhakara prastuta aTThAIsaveM adhyayana meM Adraka arhatarSi ne kAmavAsanA para vijaya pAne kI preraNA dete hue kahA hai chiNNasote bhisaM savve, kAme kuNaha savvaso / kAmA rogA maNussANaM, kAmA duggati-vaDDhaNA // 1 // NAsevejjA muNI gehi, ekNtmnnupssto| kAme kAmemANA, akAmA jaMti doggaiM // 2 // arthAt-sAdhaka kAmavAsanA ke sabhI srotoM ko ekadama sarvathA baMda kara de, kyoMki kAma manuSyoM ke lie roga ke sadRza hai| ve durgati varddhaka haiM // 1 // nirjana vana meM, ekAnta meM rahane vAlA muni bhI gRhasthI (gRhastha ke kAma-bhogoM) kA sevana na kare; kyoMki kAma kI kAmanA karane vAle manuSya kAma kA sevana na karane para bhI durgati ke pathika bana jAte haiM // 2 // ___ sAdhaka jIvana sarvottama jIvana hai, kintu usa jIvana meM yadi kAma praviSTa ho jAtA hai to vaha use nindApAtra aura vAsanA kA gulAma niSkRTa jIvana banA detA hai / aise vilAsI aura pAmara jIvana se vaha svayaM hI jIte jI asantuSTa rahatA hai aura marane para aneka bAra durgatiyoM meM jAkara duHkha pAtA hai| isalie arhatarSi Ardraka Atma-sAdhanA meM praviSTa hone vAle sAdhaka ko parAmarza dete haiM ki kAmavAsanA ke praviSTa hone ke jitane bhI dvAra haiM, unheM bilakula baMda kara do| jisa naukA meM jarA-sA bhI cheda hotA hai, usameM zIghra hI pAnI ghusa jAtA hai aura usameM baiThe hue yAtrI sahita naukA ko hI le baiThatA hai / isI prakAra jisa sAdhaka kI jIvana rUpI naukA meM vAsanA kA chidra hai, usameM kAma rUpI jala tejI se praviSTa ho jAtA hai aura sAdhanAsahita sAre jIvana ko le DabatA hai| nirjanavana meM ekAnta meM mahakane vAlA utkRSTa sAdhaka jIvanarUpI puSpa bhI kAmarAga se Ahata hokara ekadama kumhalA jAtA hai| yadyapi aisA sAdhaka ekAnta meM sAdhanA karatA hai, parantu vahA~ bhI yadi vaha sAdhaka gRhasthI ke kAmabhogoM kA sevana karatA hai to zIghra hI usakI sAdhanA miTTI meM mila jAegI, usakI AtmA kA vikAsa avaruddha ho jaaegaa| yadi vaha ekAnta meM rahakara bhI gRhastha ke saMsarga meM yA gRhasthI ke vAtAvaraNa meM rahatA hai, to bhI
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAmavijaya : kyoM aura kaise 133 usakA mana kAmavAsanA kI laharoM se dUSita ho jAegA aura usakI sAdhanA caupaTa ho jAegI / athavA jisa sAdhaka ke mana meM kAmavAsanA kI raMgIna tasvIreM ghUma rahI haiM, parantu sAmAjika bandhana yA dUsare bandhana use aisA karane se roka rahe haiM, to mana meM uThane vAlI kAmavAsanA kI lalaka bhI usa sAdhaka kI sAdhanA ko dUSita karake use durgati kA mehamAna banA degI / ataH kAmavAsanA para ko kAyika saMyama hI paryApta nahIM hai, usake lie mana aura vANI para bhI saMyama honA caahie| vaha to korA kaidI jIvana hai, jo samAja ke bandhana meM kaida hone se kAma sevana nahIM kara pAtA, parantu mana meM kAmAgni bhamaka rahI hai / bAhara se zAnta dikhAI dene vAlI vaha kAmAgni kabhI bhI nimitta milate hI bhabhaka sakatI hai | isalie arhaSi kAma kI abhilASA karane vAle kAmalolupa logoM ke jIvana kI durdazA ko abhivyakta karate hue kahate haiM je lubhaMti kAmesu tivihaM havaMti tuccha se / ajhovavaNNA kAmesu bahave jIvA kilissanti || 3 || patthati bhAvao kAme, je jIvA mohamohiyA / dugame bhayasaMsAre, te dhuvaM dukkhabhAgiNo // 5 // kAma - sallamaNa dvitA jaMtavo kAmamucchiyA / jarA maraNa kAMtAre, pariyatatyavakkame // 6 // jo kAma (kAmavAsanAoM) meM lubdha hotA hai, vaha tInoM prakAra se arthAt - mana, vANI aura karma se, satvahIna ho jAtA hai / kAmabhogoM meM Asakta hue bahuta-se jIva (jIvana meM) kleza hI pAte haiM ||3|| - jo moha mohita jIva bhAva se ( mana se ) kAma kI abhilASA (prArthanA) karate haiM, ve isa durgama bhayAvaha saMsAra meM avazya hI duHkha ke bhAgI hote haiM // 5 // kAma meM Asakta jIva, jaba taka kAmarUpa zalya (bANa) ko citta se nahIM nikAla pheMkate haiM, athavA jar3amUla se kAma ko mana se nahIM ukhAr3a pheMkate haiM, taba taka ve jarA ( bur3hApA) aura mRtyu kI aTavI meM vakratApUrvaka (Te) meDhe rAstoM se) paribhramaNa karate rahate haiM ||6|| kAmavAsanA sukha kI eka aisI mRgamarIcikA hai, jisameM dUra se pracura sukha jhalakatA hai, kintu jyoM-jyoM mAnava kAmavAsanA meM Asakta hokara
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 134 amaradIpa usakI pUrti karane jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM vaha adhikAdhika dukhA hotA jAtA hai| sukha kAmapipAsu se dUra bhAgatA jAtA hai| eka pAzcAtya vicAraka 'seneko' kehetA hai If sensuality were happiness, beasts were happier than men; but human felicity is lodged in the soul not in the flesh. 'yadi kAmavAsanA meM adhika sukha ho to jAnavara manuSyoM kI apekSA adhika sukhI hote, kintu manuSya kA Ananda AtmA meM rahA huA hai, mAMsa (zarIra) meM nhiiN|' agara kAmabhogoM meM hI sukha hotA to amerikA ke loga sabase adhika sukhI hote / parantu Aja ve loga hI zArIrika aura mAnasika, donoM prakAra se sabase adhika duHkhI haiM / unake pAsa kAmabhogoM ke upabhoga kI eka se eka bar3hakara sAmagrI hai, dhana bhI pracura mAtrA meM hai, sukha ke sAdhana bhI atyadhika haiN| ve indriya viSayoM (kAmabhogoM) kA bhI khulakara upabhoga karate haiM, phira bhI unheM kSaNika sukha ke sivAya adhikataraM duHkha hI duHkha milatA hai / ve kAmabhogoM kA upabhoga karate-karate Uba gaye haiN| agara kAmabhogoM kI tRpti hI sukha kA kAraNa hotI to amerikA ke loga sukha kI khoja meM bhArata jaise dezoM meM na bhaTakate, na hI bhAratIya yogiyoM se ve sukha kA upAya pUchate / eka vicAraka ne kahA hai_ 'sAMsArika aura indriya-viSayoM ke Ananda prAyaH kSaNika, jhUThe aura dhokhe se bhare hote haiM / ve nazailI cIjoM se hone vAle naze ke samAna aneka pazcAttApoM ko sAtha lie hue kevala eka ghaMTe taka pAgalapana kI khuzI dete haiN|' isIlie cittamuni brahmadatta cakravartI ko bodha dete hue kahate haiM bAlAbhirAmesu duhAvahesu na taM suhaM kAmaguNesu rAyA ! 'he rAjan ! ye kAmabhoga mUr3ha (ajJAnI) logoM ko hI ramaNIya lagate haiM, parantu ve aneka duHkhoM ko lAne vAle haiN|' jo sAdhaka kAmavAsanA ke cakkara meM par3a jAtA hai, vaha apanA teja kho baiThatA hai, zArIrika dRSTi se vaha aneka roga aura vipattiyoM se ghira jAtA hai, usake jIvana kA rasa nicUr3a jAtA hai, mAnasika dRSTi se vaha zoka saMtApa aura atRpti ke duHkha kA bhAgI bana jAtA hai| vaha mana, vANI aura zarIra, tInoM se niHsatva bana jAtA hai| jaba jIvana meM brahmacarya kA
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAmavijaya : kyoM aura kaise 135 teja samApta ho jAtA hai, taba mAnava ke jIvana kA rasa bhI usI taraha samApta ho jAtA hai, jisa prakAra ganne meM se rasa nikala jAne ke bAda vaha kUr3e kA Dhara mAtra raha jAtA hai| __jo vyakti bAhara se niSkAma pratIta hote haiM, kintu jinake mana meM kAmavAsanA kI lahareM uThatI haiM, ve vartamAna aura bhaviSya meM saMsAra meM sabase adhika duHkhI jIva haiN| yaha nizcita samajhie ki jaba taka kAmavAsanA kI rassI jalI nahIM hai, taba bhavaparamparA samApta nahIM hotii| kAmAsakti saMsAra kI vaha bela hai, jisa para jarA aura mRtyu ke viSaphala lagA karate haiN| __ kAmAsakta puruSa sampUrNa jagat ko kAma ke Age tuccha samajhatA hai| vaha tuccha kAmasukha ko pAne ke lie apane sAmrAjya taka ko chor3ane ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai| . _ 'kIlara' nAma kI sundarI ke rUpapAza meM phaMsane ke kAraNa iMglaiNDa ke kAmAsakta videzamantrI 'prophyumo' ko apane pada se tyAgapatra denA par3A thaa| inakI kAma-lIlA kI carcAe~ akhabAroM meM prakAzita ho gaI thI, jisake kAraNa bahuta badanAmI bhI huii| kAmavAsanA se hone vAlI ihalaukika aura pAralaukika hAniyoM kA ullekha karate hue arhatarSi Ardra ka kahate haiM - sallaM kAmA visaM kAmA, kAmA AsIvisopamA / bahu-sAdhAraNA kAmA, kAmA saMsAravaDDhaNA // 4 // 'kAma zUla kI taraha cUbhanevAlI vastu hai| kAma viSa kI taraha mAraka hai / kAma AzIviSa sarpa ke samAna bhasma karane vAlA bhayaMkara padArtha hai| kAma atyanta tuccha (sAdhAraNa) vastu hai aura kAma saMsAra ko bar3hAne vAlA hai // 4 // vastuta: kAma kA bAharI rUpa atyanta mohaka hai, sAdhAraNa ajJamanuSya kAma ke pariNAmoM se anabhijJa rahakara use apanA letA hai, vaha apane tIkhe bANoM se use ghAyala kara detA hai| therI gAthA meM batAyA hai satti-sUlUpamA-kAmA' kAma viSabujhe bANoM ke samAna tathA tIkhe bhAle ke samAna pIr3AdAyaka hai / kAma apane Apa meM eka prakAra kA tIvra viSa hai, jo eka janma taka hI nahIM, aneka janmoM taka mAratA hai / mohaka aura surUpa dikhAI dene vAle kAma
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 136 amaradIpa eka dina itane vidra pa hokara sAmane Ate haiM ki kra ratA bhI zarmA jAtI hai| AzIviSa sarpa dUra se dekhate hI apano phuphakAra se ho jIva ko vahIM khatma kara detA hai, kintu kAmarUpI sarpa usase bhI bhayakara hai, yaha hajAroM-lAkhoM kosa dUra baiThe kAmapIr3ita ko viSAkta banAkara mAra DAlatA hai / kAmavikAra ke Avega vastutaH una pAgala kuttoM kI taraha haiM, jo svayaM ko pAlane vAle ko hI kATa khAte haiM, isalie kAmarUpI pAgala kuttoM ko na pAlanA hI zreyaskara hai| kAmANaM maggaNaM dukkhaM, tittI kAmeNa dullabhA / vijjujjogo paraM dukkhaM, taNhakkhaya para suhaM // 6 // kAmabhogAbhibhUtappA, vicchiNNA vi nnraahivaa| photi kitti imaM bhoccA, doggatiM vivasAgayA // 10 // kAmamohitacitteNaM vihaaraahaarkkhinnaa| duggame bhayasaMsAre, parItaM kesabhAgiNA // 11 // asambhAvaM pavatteti, dINaM bhAsaMti vIruvaM / / kAmagahAbhibhUtappA, jIvitaM pahayaMti ya // 15 // hiMsAdANaM pavvatteti, kAmato keti mANavA / vittaM gANaM sa viNNANaM, keiNati hi saMkhayaM // 16 // sadevoraga-gaMdharva, satirikkhaM samANa sN| kAma-paMjara-sAMbaddha, kirasate vivihaM jage // 17 // je giddha kAmabhogesu, pAvAi kurute nre| se' saMsaraMti saMsAra, caurataM mahabbhayaM // 16 / / arthAt-kAmoM kA anveSaNa duHkharUpa hai| kAmoM se tRpti honI bhI durlabha hai| unase viyoga ke kSaNa to aura adhika duHkhadAyaka haiM / ataH saccA sukha to (kAma) tRSNA ke kSaya karane meM hI hai / / 9 / ___ kAma bhoga se abhibhUta samrAT eka dina isa sampUrNa pRthvI ko bhoga kara vivaza hokara unase vicchinna ho gae, aura durgati ke pathika bane // 10 // _ jisakA citta kAma se mohita ho gayA, vaha kAmAbhiniviSTa hokara AhAra-vihAra kA AkAMkSI banatA hai aura isa durgama bhayAvaha saMsAra meM cAroM ora se kleza kA bhAgI banatA hai // 11 // __ kAmagraha se abhibhUta AtmA asadbhAva kI pravarttanA (prarUpaNA) karate haiM, dInatA aura khuzAmada kI bhASA bolate haiN| aise loga apanA jIvana svayaM vinaSTa kara dete haiM // 15 //
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAmavijaya kyoM aura kaise 137 kAma se prerita kaI mAnava hiMsA aura corI meM bhI pravatta hote haiN| aise vyakti sampatti, jJAna aura vijJAna saba kucha kho baiThate haiM // 16 / / deva, uraga (sarga), gandharva, tiryaJca aura manuSya, isa prakAra sArA saMsAra kAma ke pIMjare meM banda hokara jagat meM vividha klezoM kA anubhava karate haiM // 17 // jo mAnava kAmabhogoM meM gRddha hokara aneka pApa karate haiM, ve mahA bhayaMkara caturgatika saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate rahate haiM // 19 // yahA~ maiM Adraka RSi kI kAma-viSayaka gAthAoM ko krama se na lekara viSayabaddha krama se le rahA huuN| vAstava meM dekhA jAya to jaba se manuSya kAmabhogoM kI talAza karane lagatA hai, tabhI se vaha mana se bAra-bAra becaina ho uThatA hai| ataH kAma kI prApti hI dukharUpa hai| prApti hone ke bAda bhI jo vyakti kAmasevana se tRpta honA cAhatA hai, vaha bhI ghora bhrama meM hai| kyA Aga meM ghI kI adhikAdhika Ahuti DAlane se vaha kabhI tRpta hotI hai ? isI prakAra jyo-jyoM kAma vAsanA kI tRpti ke upAya kiye jAte haiM, tyoM-tyoM vaha Aga kI taraha adhikAdhika bhar3akatI hai| isalie kAma kI tRSNA ko jar3amUla se samApta karane meM hI saccA sukha hai / jina kAmabhogoM kI prApti hI duHkharUpa hai, unakA viyoga to prApti se bhI adhika duHkhadAyI hai| jinakA jIvana kAmalakSI rahA hai, vizva unheM zIghra hI bhUla gayA, parantu jo tyAga, tapa, saMyama aura vairAgya ke patha para cale, unako hajAroM varSa bIta jAne para bhI loga bhUle nahIM haiN| kucha kAmagraha se grasta vyakti apane pAmara jIvana kI bhUkha miTAne ke lie asatya prarUpaNA karane lagate haiM ki 'kAmasukha hI sarvasva sukha hai, kAmabhoga se samAdhi prApta hotI hai, vahI yoga aura dhyAna kA sanmArga hai, apanI indriyoM ko kAmabhogoM meM khulI chor3a do, kAmecchA ko dabAo mata / ' 'sAikaoNlojI eNDa maoNralsa' nAmaka pustaka meM manovijJAnavettA pro0 heDaphIlDa ne likhA hai ki 'svacchanda yaunAcAra (kAma pravRtti) kA parAmarza denA, vyakti ko vinAza ke mArga kI ora dhakelanA hai|' kAmaprerita mana apanI vAsanApUrti meM bAdhaka ko dUra karane ke lie hiMsA ko apanAtA hai / saMsAra ke itihAsa meM aisI bahuta-sI ghaTanAeM huI haiM ki kAmI ke prastAva ko ThukarAne para pratihiMsA kI jvAlA usake hRdaya meM bhabhaka uThI, aura usane apane premI ko yA kAmapUrti meM bAdhaka ko samApta kara diyaa| satI madanarekhA ne maNiratha rAjA kA prastAva ThukarA diyaa| isa para usane apanI manoratha pUrti meM bAdhaka apane choTe bhAI yugabAhu ko mAra DAlA thaa| kAmI
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 138 amaradIpa jIva samaya Ane para kisI dUsare kI bahana, beTI yA patnI A apaharaNa karane meM bhI saMkoca nahIM krtaa| yaha eka prakAra kI corI hI hai| ujjayinI nRpa caNDapradyota udAyana rAjA kI dAsI svarNaguTikA ko corI se apane sAtha bhagA le gayA thA / kAmI vyakti apanI sampatti, jJAna, vijJAna saba kucha kAmAgni meM homa detA hai / isake lie hamAre sAmane jvalanta udAharaNa rAvaNa kA hai / kAmavAsanA kI A~dhI ne usake jJAna-vijJAna ke dIpa ko bujhA diyA, phalataH usakI sone kI laMkA usakI A~khoM ke sAmane hI bhasma ho gaI / kAmavikAra AtmakRta hai, svAbhAvika nahIM kaI loga, khAsakara kAmavijJAna ke pAzcAtya vidvAn kahate haiM ki kAmavikAra manuSya ke liye aparAdha nahIM, bhUkha pyAsa Adi hAjatoM kI tarah kAma-vRtti pravRtti svAbhAvika hAjata hai / usakI tRpti kI prakriyA meM koI roka nahIM lagAI jAnI caahie| jahA~ taka bhAratIya adhyAtmavijJAna kA prazna hai, usake vijJoM ne kAma ko manuSya kI svAbhAvika pravRtti nahIM, vikRti mAnI hai / agara svAbhAvika pravRtti hotI to eka nanheM bAlaka meM bhI hotii| kAma mAnava-jIvana kA durbala pakSa hai, bahuta nAjuka bhI hai| yaha AtmakRta aparAdha hai / isI tathya anAvRta karate hue arhatarSi kahate haiM appakkattAvarAho'yaM, jIvANaM bhavasAgaro / seo jaraggavANaM, vA avasAmi duttaro // 12 // apakkatA'vahiM jIvA pAvaMti vedaNaM / appakkattehi sallAha, sallakArI va vedaNaM // 13 // jIvo appobaMdhAtAya, paDate moha-mohito / baddha - moggara- mAlo vA gaccaMto bahuvAriyo // 14 // jahA nissAviNa nAva, jAti-andho durUhiyA / icchate pAramAgaMtu, antare cciya sIdati // 20 // arthAt - jIvoM ke lie yaha kAma sevana AtmakRta aparAdha hai, athavA aprAkRta aparAdha hai / isase bhavasAgara kA anta (pAra) karanA usI taraha dustara ho jAtA hai, jisa taraha vRddha baila ke lie jIvana ke antima vaya meM yAtrA karanA // 12 // jIvAtmA apane kiye hue ( AtmakRta) yA aprAkRtika aparAdhoM ke kAraNa ghora vedanA pAte haiM / AtmakRta zalyoM ke dvArA hI zalyakArI vedanA pAtA hai // 13 // moha-mohita AtmA apane hI upaghAta ke lie patita hotA hai / vaha
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAmavijaya : kyoM aura kaise ? 136 mAnI bandharUpaM mudgara ko pakar3a kara prAyaH vizva ke raMgamaMca para bahuta bAra nRtya karatA hai ||14|| jisa prakAra nisrAviNI arthAt chidrarahita naukA bhI ho, parantu usa para janmAndha karNadhAra baiThA ho aura usa pAra jAnA cAhatA ho, parantu andhatva ke kAraNa vaha bIca meM hI saMkaTagrasta ho jAtA hai / ( usI prakAra kAmAndha vyakti saMyama kI chidrarahita naukA pAkara bhI usa pAra jAnA cAhe to nahIM jA sakatA, vaha bIca meM hI saMkaTagrasta ho jAtA hai | ) || 20 // kAmonmatta manuSya kAma vikAra ko svakRta aparAdha na mAnakara nimitta para usakA dAyitva DAla detA hai, athavA use bhagavAn kI dena samajhatA hai, phira vaha svacchanda hokara isa aparAdha ko bAra-bAra karatA jAtA hai, aura use prAkRtika (svAbhAvika ) pravRtti mAnatA hai / isa ajJAnatA kA pariNAma yaha AtA hai, prArambha meM to kadAcit mAnava usa (kAma) ke pIche daur3a lagA letA hai jaise bUr3hA baila prArambha meM ThIka calatA hai, parantu usakI bUr3hI TAMga thaka jAtI hai, isI prakAra kAma vikAra rUpa aparAdha jIvana kI sandhyA meM vighAtaka bana jAtA hai / tathA isase jIvoM ko jIvana kI sandhyA meM saMsAra - samudra pAra karanA atyanta kaThina ho jAtA hai / isalie sabhI sAdhakoM ko kAmavikAra ko aprAkRtika yA AtmakRta aparAdha mAnanA cAhie / parantu ajJAnI mAnava kAma, krodha, lobha, moha Adi AtmakRta aparAdha haiM / dUsarA koI ina aparAdhoM ko karAtA nahIM, na hI preraNA detA hai / aura inhIM apane kiye hue pApoM ke phalasvarUpa manuSya anantakAla taka vedanA bhogatA hai / usa samaya naraka meM paramAdhArmika asura use yAda dilAte haiM ki tUne haMsa - ha~sakara kAma Adi amuka aparAdha kiye the, unakA phala cakha le / prAyaH isa siddhAnta ko nahIM samajhatA ki maiM apanI hI galatiyoM ke kAraNa duHkha pA rahA hU~ / sukha aura duHkha kA kartA aura bhoktA maiM hI hUM / parantu jJAnacetanA ke abhAva meM manuSya apane sukha duHkhoM kI jar3a dUsare meM khojatA hai / aura usa nimitta ko duHkha kA hetu mAnakara use naSTa kara denA, tathA samartha zaktivizeSa ko sukhapradAtA mAnakara usase yAcanA karanA cAhatA hai / isa prakAra du:kha ke lie vaha dUsaroM para roSa-doSa kA AropaNa karatA hai aura sukha ' ke lie vaha dUsaroM se bhIkha mAMgatA hai / parantu Aja se DhAI hajAra varSa pahale bhagavAna mahAvIra ne apane antima pravacana uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM isa zAzvata siddhAnta ko rakhA thA - appA kattA vikattAya duhANa ya suhANa ya / AtmA hI duHkhoM aura sukhoM kA kartA hai aura vahI bhoktA hai / hai.
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 140 amaradIpa - Atman ! duniyA kI koI bhI bAharI tAkata na to tujhe sukha de sakatI hai aura na hI kisI dUsare meM itanA sAhasa hai ki vaha tumheM duHkha de ske| taba phira yaha prazna hotA hai, ki jaba yaha nizcita siddhAnta hai ki jIva svayaM apane bhale-bure yA sukha duHkha ke lie uttaradAyI hai, taba vaha svayaM kyoM apane pairoM para kulhAr3I mAranA cAhegA ? svayaM kyoM duHkha mola legA? isakA samAdhAna 14vIM gAthA meM kiyA gayA hai, jIva cAhe yA na cAhe, pApa yA aparAdha karegA, to usakA daNDa use milegA hii| manuSya jisa samaya kAma Adi pApa karatA hai, usa samaya mohavaza use kucha bhI bhAna nahIM rahatA ki maiM jo kucha karatA hU~, usakA pariNAma kitanA bhayaMkara AyegA ? apane patana ke lie mohavaza svayaM gaDDhA khodatA hai| jaise eka bhauMrA kaThoratama kASTha ko cheda sakatA hai, parantu komala kamalakoSa meM vaha baMdha jAtA hai, use chedana karane kI zakti hone para bhI mohavaza usakI zakti kuNThita ho jAtI hai / moha ke dhAgoM ne jaise usakI zakti ko majabUtI se bAMdha rakhA hai, vaise hI moha ke tAroM se baMdhe mAnava kI zakti kuNThita ho jAtI hai| mohavaza vaha svayaM ko patana ke gaDDhe meM DAla detA hai / moha hI vaha bandharUpI mudgara hai, jise hAtha meM lekara saMsAra ke raMgamaMca para prANI anantakAla se nRtya karatA A rahA hai| yuga bIta gaye, para abhI taka usakA yaha nRtya samApta nahIM huaa| mahAkavi sUradAsajI, jinhoMne A~kha vAloM ko dRSTi dI hai, isI nRtya kI eka jhAMkI apane bhajana meM de rahe haiM aba maiM nAcyo bahuta gopAla / kAma krodha kA pahari colanA, kaNTha viSaya kI mAla // isakA bhAvArtha yahI hai ki prabho ! maiM vadana para kAma krodha kA colA aura kaNTha meM viSayoM kI mAlA pahana kara isa duniyA ke raMgamaMca para bahuta nAca cukA huuN| aba maiM vizrAnti cAhatA hUM, isa nRtya se| sacamuca, moha-bandhanavaza hI manuSya kAmaceSTA karake apanA hI AtmaghAtI banakara duHkha pAtA hai| yayAti rAjA atyanta buddhimAn thA, magara vaha kAma kA kIr3A thaa| bUr3hA ho jAne para bhI usakI kAmalipsA nahIM miTI / vaha isase bahuta hI khinna aura udAsa rahane lagA / kisI ne use eka sujhAva diyA ki yadi ApakA bur3hApA aura koI le le aura apanI javAnI Apako de de to Apa punaH yuvA ho sakate haiM, apanI kAmatRpti kara sakate haiN| apane pitA kI utkaTa kAmalipsA aura khinnatA dekhakara yayAti ke putra ne use apanA yauvana de diyaa| kahate haiM, kAmAndha yayAti punaH adhikAdhika kAma-sevana
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAmavijaya : kyoM aura kaise? 141 karane lagA / usakA zarIra nicUr3a gayA, indriyA~ zithila ho gaIM, hAtha paira Adi aMga DhIle par3a gaye, phira bhI kAmalolupa yayAti tRpta na huaa| kAmAndha yayAti bilakula azakta aura jarjara ho gyaa| usa AtmakRta ghora aparAdha kA phala yayAti ko aneka janmoM taka bhoganA pdd'aa| ghora vedanA aura mAnasika kaSTa sahanA pdd'aa| kAma-vijaya ke anUThe upAya prazna hotA hai ki kAma jaba itanA prabala hai, ki vaha bar3oM-bar3oM ko mAta kara detA hai, bar3e se bar3e dharmadhurandharoM, yogiyoM, phakIroM taka ko vaha parAjita kara detA hai, taba use kaise vaza meM kiyA jAye ? usa para kaise vijaya prApta kI jAye ? arhatarSi kAma-vijaya ke lie kucha upAya batAte hue kahate haiM-- sadeva-mANusA kAmA, mae pattA sahassaso / na yo'haM kAmabhogesu tittapuravo kayAi vi // 7 // titti kAmesu NAsajja, pattapuTavaM aNaMtaso / dukkhaM bahuvihAkAraM kakka saM paramAsumaM // 8 // kAle kAle ya mehAvI, paMDie ya khaNe-khaNe / kAlAto kaMcaNasseva, uddhare mAlamappaNo // 21 // aMjaNassa khayaM dissa, vammIyassa ya saMcayaM / madhussa ya samAhAra, ujjamo saMjame varo // 22 // uccAdIyaM yaM vikappaM tu, bhAvaNAe vibhAvae / Na hemaM daMtakaTTha tu cakkavaTTI vi khAdae / / 23 / / khaNa thova-muhuttamaMtaraM, suvihita pAuNamappakAliyaM / tassa vi vipule phalAgame, kiM puNa jesiddhi parakkame // 24 // arthAta ---devoM aura manuSyoM ke ye kAma-bhoga maiMne hajAra-hajAra bAra prApta kiye haiN| ataH mere dvArA pahale chor3e hue ina kAmabhogoM ko maiM punaH kadApi nahIM apanAUMgA // 7 // ye kAmabhoga mujhe pahale ananta bAra prApta hue haiM, kintu yaha AtmA unameM tRpta nahIM ho sakI, apitu ina kAmabhogoM meM Asakta hokara maiMne bahuvidha karkaza (kaThora) aura parama azubha duHkha prApta kiye haiM / / 8 / / medhAvI paNDita sAdhaka pratisamaya aura pratikSaNa jAgarUka rahakara sone para jame hue maila ko dUra karane kI bhAMti apanI AtmA para lage hue kAmAdi vikAramala ko dUra kare -- isa prakAra arhatarSi Ardraka ne kahA // 21 // netrAMjana (kAjala) kA kSaya, valmIka (dImaka) ke dvArA kiyA huA
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 142 amaradIpa saMcaya aura (madhumakkhI dvArA kiyA gayA) madhu-saMgraha dekhakara isa prakAra ke niSkarSa para pahu~cate haiM ki saMyama meM hI udyama karanA cAhie // 22 // ucca Adi ke vikalpa (manuSya kI) bhAvanA dvArA hI kiye jAte haiM, kyoMki cakravartI bhI sone ke daMtakASTha (datauna) ko khAtA nahIM, pheMka detA hai // 23 // kSaNa, stoka, mUhartabhara kI gaI alpakAlika zubhakriyA bhI vipula phala de jAtI hai| phira jo sAdhaka siddhasthiti prApta karane ke lie AjIvana puruSArtha karate haiM, unakI (Atma) sAdhanA kA to kahanA hI kyA ? // 24 // arhatarSi Ardraka ne yahA~ chaha gAthAoM meM kAma se virata hone yA kAma para vijaya pAne ke upAya batAe haiN| eka bAta to nizcita hai ki kAmavAsanA kA ekadama damana kaI bAra aneka zArIrika aura mAnasika rogoM ko janma de sakatA hai / kAmotta janA ko dabAne se kaI bAra snAyavika tanAva bhI ho jAtA hai| jaba kAma kA prabala vega vyakti ke mana meM hotA hai, parantu parivAra, samAja Adi ke Dara se vaha use damita kara letA hai, to prAyaH avacetana mana meM usakI Aga dhadhakatI rahatI hai aura nimitta pAkara prabala vema se kAmottejanA bhar3aka sakatI hai| phira vaha aneka prAkRtika-aprAkRtika dvAroM se khulakara khela sakatI hai| ataH arhatarSi kAmavijaya kA sarvottama upAya batAte haiM. - Antarika vairAgya / jaba kAmavAsanA se hone vAle kupariNAma para vicAra karake manuSya ko antar se usa para virakti ho jAegI, taba kAmavAsanA kA prAdurbhAva hote hI ekadama sAvadhAna hokara use khader3a degaa| ___ kAmavikAra ke prabala andhar3a ke Ate hI manuSya vairAgya kA gogalsa (kAle raMga kA cazmA) apanI dRSTi para lagA legaa| vaha yahI socegA - AtmA ananta kAla se vividha gatiyoM aura yoniyoM meM yAtrA karatI A rahI hai| usa sudIrgha yAtrA meM maiMne aneka bAra deva aura mAnava bhava meM hajAroM bAra ina kAmabhogoM ko apanAyA, bhogA aura inake pariNAmoM ko bhI prApta kiyA, phira bhI kyA maiM inase zAzvata zAnti pA sakA hU~ ? ina kAmabhogoM se na to mujhe kabhI tRpti huI hai, na kabhI zAnti hI; balki kSaNika sukha ke bAda mujhe ananta-ananta duHkhoM kI paramparA prApta huI hai| ataH sarvottama upAya yaha hai ki kAma merI anantazaktisampanna AtmA para vijaya pAe, isase to acchA yahI hai maiM hI kAma se sarvathA virakta hokara isa para vijaya prApta karU / . kAmavijaya kA dUsarA upAya hai- pratikSaNa saavdhaanii| jisa prakAra
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAmavijaya : kyoM aura kaise ? 143 kesara kA vyApArI pratikSaNa sAvadhAna rahatA hai ki usameM dhUla na par3a jAe, kyoMki usameM dhUla par3ane se usakA mUlya kama ho jAtA hai, isI prakAra medhAvI sAdhaka AtmA para lagane vAle kAmAdi maila ko dUra karane ke lie pratikSaNa sAvadhAna rahe jyoM hI mana meM, vacana meM yA kAyA meM kAma kA maila Ae, tyoMhI vaha kAmavijetA tIrthaMkaroM athavA sthUlabhadra Adi mahApuruSoM kA smaraNa karake turaMta usa kAma - mala ko haTA de| agara sAdhaka jarA bhI gAphila huA to kAmavikAra usake mana meM praviSTa ho sakatA hai / ataH sAdhaka pratikSaNa jAgRta rahe, aura apane mana, vacana, kAyA para paharedArI rakhe, yadi kAma rUpo cora jarA bhI ghusane lage ki turanta use bhagA de / jaise svarNakAra sone para Ae hue maila ko turanta dUra karatA hai, isI lagana ke sAtha sAdhaka AtmA para lage kAmAdi ke maula ko dUra kara de / eka bAta aura hai - manuSya kAma-sukha ke lie jitanA puruSArthaM karatA hai, vaha bilkula niSphalaM jAtA hai, kyoMki kAma sevana se use roga, zoka, viyoga, atRpti, patana zaktinAza Adi aneka dukha hI mile, sukha nahIM / isase lAbha ke bajAya saikar3oM gunI hAni hI huI / jaise dIpaka jala-jala karake kAjala taiyAra karatA hai, parantu A~khoM meM A~jate hI vaha kAjala samApta ho jAtA hai / valmIka ( dImaka ) bahuta mehanata karake apanA miTTI kA ghara banAtA hai, kintu mAnava yA pazu ke eka hI pAda prahAra se vaha samApta ho jAtA hai / madhumakkhiyA~ idhara-udhara se phUloM kA rasa le-lekara bahuta parizrama se madhu kA chattA banAtI haiM; kintu krUra madhugrAhI dhuA chor3atA hai, usase sabhI madhumakkhiyA~ apanI jAna bacAkara ur3a jAtI haiM, mahInoM kI zrama sAdhanA se ekatrita madhu saMcaya ko vaha eka hI ghaMTe meM lekara calA jAtA / madhumakkhiyoM kAzrama vyartha jAtA hai / isI prakAra kAma sukha ke lie kiyA gayA ajJAnI mAnava kA puruSArtha bhI vyartha jAtA hai / ina sabakA puruSArtha niSphala gayA, kyoMki usakA pariNAma galata AyA / kintu Atma-sAdhanA ke lie saMyama meM kiyA gayA puruSArtha kabhI niSphala nahIM jAtA, kyoMki AdhyAtmika guNoM ke haraNa karane kI tAkata kisI meM nahIM hai / isIlie arhatarSi kahate haiM ki ina sabhI bhautika puruSArthoM ke viparIta pariNAmoM ko dekhakara sAdhaka ko cAhie ki vaha saMyama meM puruSArtha kare / kaI loga isa bhrAnti ke zikAra haiM ki jinake pAsa kAmabhogoM ke pracura sAdhana haiM, ve U~ce haiM, unakA jIvanastara U~cA hai aura jinake pAsa kAmabhogoM ke sAdhana svalpa haiM, yA bilkula nahIM haiM, ve nIce haiM, tuccha haiM, para ye vikalpa ajJAniyoM kI kSudra kalpanAoM para AdhArita haiM / tattvajJAnI kAmabhogoM meM
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 144 amaradIpa . aharniza DUbe hue vyakti ko kabhI U~cA nahIM mAnate, zreSTha nahIM kahate, va kAmabhogoM ke svecchA se tyAgI ko mahAna aura U~cA mAnate haiN| cakravartI bhI anAja kI roTiyA~ khAtA hai, aura tyAgI bhii| kyA cakravartI sone yA motI kI roTiyA~ khAkara apanA peTa bharatA hai ? ataH bAhya dhana, vaibhava yA bhogoM ke AdhAra para uccatA-nIcatA kI kalpanA karanA hI galata hai / yadi kAmatyAgI mahAna aura zreSTha na hotA to cakravartI yA devendra Adi usake caraNoM meM kyoM jhukate ? ataH kAmatyAgI yA kAmavijayI sAdhaka hI vizvavandha aura pUjya hai| . aba arhatarSi una kAmavijetA mahAn AtmAoM ko dhanyavAda dete hue kahate haiM kAmagahaviNimukkA, dhaNNA dhIrA jitidiyaa| vitaraMti meiNi rammaM, suddhappA saddhavAdiNo // 18 // arthAt-ve kAmarUpI graha se vinimukta aura jitendriya AtmAe~ dhanya haiN| unakI AtmA samasta vikAroM se mukta zuddha hotI hai| ve zuddhavAda kI prarUpaNA karate haiM / ataH aisI zuddha AtmAe~ isa ramya lagane vAlI pRthvI (pArthiva jagata) ko pAra kara jAte haiN| ve zuddha adhyAtma gagana meM hI ur3ate haiM, kAmAdi vikAroM kI mana se bhI icchA nahIM karate, unakA sevana karanA to dUra rhaa| kAmavAsanA kI lahare jisa AtmA ko chU nahIM sakatI, vaha AtmA sacce mAne meM dhanya hai| vahI zuddhAtmA isa saundaryamaya mohamayI duniyA ko pAra kara jAtI hai / saundaryapUrNa yaha duniyA mAnava ke lie sabase bar3A bandhana hai, isa paroSaha ko jItanA sabase adhika durgama hai| jisane kAmavAsanA ko tor3a pheMkA, usake lie dUsare bandhanoM ko tor3anA kacce dhAge ke samAna hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne uttarAdhyayana sUtra (a. 32/18 gA.) meM isI tathya ko abhivyakta kiyA hai ee ya saMge samaikkamittA, saduttarA ceva bhavaMti sesA / jahA mahAsAgaramuttarittA, naI bhave avi gagA samANA // jisane kAma-rAga para vijaya pA liyA hai, usake lie dUsare parISahoM para vijaya pAnA aisA hI hai, jaisA ki mahAsAgara taira kara Ane vAle ke gaMgA nadI ko pAra krnaa| bandhuo! kAmavijaya kara lene se samasta vikAroM para vijaya prApta kara lenA AsAna ho jAtA hai| Apa bhI kAma para vijaya pAne kA puruSArtha kIjie, vahI saccA aura saphala puruSArtha hogaa| pu
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 32 indriya-nigraha kA sarala mArga indriyanigraha : kyA aura kaise ? dharmapremI zrotAjano ! sAdhanA ke kSetra meM indriyanigraha kA bahuta bar3A mahattva hai / parantu indriya-nigraha kA yaha artha nahIM hai ki A~kha, kAna, nAka Adi indriyoM ko pakar3akara kahIM banda karake rakha denA athavA indriyoM ko mAra DAlanA, kATa DAlanA; lekina yaha saba na saMbhava hai aura na ucita hI hai| prAcIna kAla ke kucha sAdhakoM meM aisI bhrAnti panapa rahI thI ki agara A~kha ne kisI sundarI strI kA manohara rUpa dekha liyA to use phor3a DAlI, agara kisI ke hAtha ne koI phala curA liye to unheM kATa DAle, agara kisI kI jIbha ne koI apazabda bola diyA to jIbha hI kATa DAlI / athavA jIbha kisI svAdiSTa vastu ko cakha na sake, isake lie lohe ke tAra se mu~ha sI liyA / vAstava meM yaha saba ajJAnamUlaka kriyAe~ haiM, inase vRttiyoM kA zamana yA saMzodhana nahIM hotA, sirpha damana yA utpIr3ana hIM hotA hai| kisI vyakti ko eka teja tarrAra ghor3A de diyA jAye, parantu yadi vaha usa ghor3e ko, belagAma chor3a de to usa savAra ko vaha paTaka degA, kSatigrasta kara degA / athavA savAra usa ghor3e para savAra bhI ho gayA, lagAma bhI apane hAtha meM le lI, kintu ghor3e ko supatha para calAne ke lie vaha kor3oM se mAra-mAra kara usakA kacUmara nikAla de to savArI kisa para karegA / tIsarA savAra aisA hai ki vaha ghor3e kI lagAma apane hAtha meM rakhatA hai, jaba bhI ghor3A vipatha para car3hane lagatA hai, vaha lagAma khIMcatA hai aura samyak rAste para mor3a detA hai / vaha ghor3e ko pucakAratA bhI hai, thor3A mAratA bhI hai / batAie, tInoM ghur3asavAroM meM se Apako kauna-sA ghur3asavAra upayukta jacA ? Apa na kaheM to maiM hI kaha dU~ / tIsarA ghur3asavAra hI Apako upayukta catA hai|
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 146 amaradIpa sAdhanA ke kSetra meM indriyA~ ghor3e haiM, zarIra ratha hai, AtmA sArathi hai, mana usakA sahAyaka hai / kahA bhI hai indriyoM ke na ghor3e viSaya meM aDeM / jo ar3eM bhI to saMyama ke kor3e par3e // tana ke ratha ko supatha para calAte caleM / siddha arhanta meM mana ko lagAte caleM! agara sArathi kuzala azvasaMcAlaka hai, azva kI lagAma apane hAtha meM rakhatA hai aura sadaiva jAgarUka rahatA hai to koI kAraNa nahIM ki azva vipathagAmI bane / vAstava meM AtmA kA mantrI sahAyaka) mana hai / vaha jisa ora kI preraNA indriyoM ko detA hai, indriyA~ usI ora daur3a jaaygii| ataH . AtmArUpI sArathi svayaM suzikSita aura jAgarUka ho, manarUpI sahAyaka mantrI bhI saMyamita ho to vaha indriyoM para zAsana kara sakatA hai, utpathagAmI hone se roka sakatA hai| parantu eka bAta avazya hI vicAraNIya hai / vaha yaha hai ki chahoM dizAoM se indriya-viSaya-vAsanAoM ke srota umar3a-ghumar3a kara A rahe haiN| sAdhaka jisa dizA meM dekhatA-sunatA, sUghatA, cakhatA aura sparza karatA hai, usa dizA meM viSayAsakti ke srota haiN| ye srota jaba taka baMda na kara diye jAe~, yA sukhA na diye jAe~, taba taka AtmA indriya-viSayoM kI Asakti meM phaMsatI rahegI aura karmoM kA Agamana (Azrava) hotA rhegaa| uttarAdhyayana sUtra (30 / 5) meM kahA gayA hai jahA mahAtalAyassa sanniruddha jalAgame / ussicaNAe tavaNAe kameNaM sosaNA bhave // kisI bar3e tAlAba ko sukhAnA ho to sarvaprathama usameM jala ke Agamana-dvAra ko rokanA hogA, tathA tAlAba ke andara rahI huI jalarAzi ko ulIca kara bAhara nikAlanA hogaa| isI prakAra kisI sAdhaka ko mana ke tAlAba ko sukhAnA hai, aura use viSayAsakti, vAsanA yA AsravoM ke srota se mukta karanA hai, to sarvaprathama ina AsravoM yA viSayAsakti ke Agamana dvAroM ko rokanA hogaa| tapasyA se karmoM ko ulIcakara use sukhAnA hogaa| ye hI ve srota haiM jo AtmA meM karmoM ke AsravadvAra haiN| jaise ki AcArAMgasUtra (1 zru. 5 a. 6 u. sU. 12) meM kahA gayA hai uDDhe sotA ahe sotA tiriyaM sotA viyaahitaa| ete soyA viyakkhAtA, jehiM saMgati pAsahA // arthAt- 'Upara (Asakti ke) srota haiM, nIce srota haiM, madhya meM srota
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ indriyanigraha kA sarala mArga 147 I (viSayAsakti ke sthAna ) haiM / ye srota karmoM ke AzravadvAra kahe gaye haiM, jinase samasta prANiyoM ko viSayAsakti paidA hotI hai / ataH sAvadhAna hokara dekhate raho / ' ye srota karmoM ke Agamana (Asrava) ke dvAra haiM, jo tInoM dizAoM yA lokoM meM haiM / Urdhvasrota haiM- vaimAnika devAMganAoM yA devaloka ke viSaya sukhoM kI Asakti / adhodizA meM srota haiM- bhavanapati devoM ke viSaya-sukhoM meM Asakti aura tiryakloka meM srota haiM - vyantaradeva, manuSya aura tiryaJca - sambandhI viSaya- sukhAsakti / ina tInoM mukhya srotoM se sAdhaka ko sadA sAvadhAna rahanA caahie| mana kI gaharAI meM utarakara unheM dekhate rahanA caahie| ina srotoM ko banda kara dene para hI karmabandhana banda hogA / prastuta untIsaveM adhyayana meM varddhamAna arhatarSi ne isI prazna ko uThA kara usakA samyak samAdhAna kiyA hai| savanti savvato sotA, kiM Na soto-nivAraNa ? puTThe muNI Aikkhe kahaM soto pihijjati ? // 1 // arthAt - sabhI ora se srota baha rahe haiN| kyA usa srota kA nirodha nahIM ho sakatA ? isa prakAra pUche jAne para muni ( varddhamAna arhatarSi) ne batAyA ki kisa prakAra srota kA nirodha ho sakatA hai ? vastutaH jaba taka AtmA saMsAra sthiti meM hai, taba taka viSaya-vAsanA (Asakti) usake sAtha hai aura vahI vAsanA karma srota ko cAlU rakhatI hai / vaha srota pratyeka srota indriya ke sAtha kyA kisa prakAra kA aura kaise laga jAtA hai, usa srota ko banda karane yA rokane kA upAya kyA hai ? isa sambandha meM varddhamAna arhataSi kahate haiN| vaddhamANeNa arahatA isiNA buiyaM paMca jAgarao suttA, paMca sattassa jAgarA / paMcahi rayamAdiyati paMcahi ca rayaM Thae // 2 // arthAt - jinakI pA~coM indriyA~ jAgrata haiM, ve supta haiM, aura jinakI pA~coM indriyA~ supta haiM, ve jAgrata haiM / pA~coM indriyoM ke dvArA hI pramAdI AtmA karmaraja ko grahaNa karatA hai aura apramattamuni unake dvArA karmaraja ko Ane se rokatA hai, yoM arhataSi varddhamAna bole / vAstava meM, pAMcoM indriyA~ hI ve srota haiM, jinase karmaraja kA Agamana ( grahaNa Asrava) AtmA meM hotA hai / jina pramatta sAdhakoM kI indriyA~ jAgrata
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 148 amaradIpa haiM, ve supta haiM, indriyoM ke vaza meM haiM; vAsanA ke gulAma haiM / unakI sthiti usa savAra kI-sI hotI hai, jisake hAtha meM lagAma nahIM hai| usake izAroM para indriya rUpI azva nahIM calate, apitu azvoM ke izAroM para use calanA par3atA hai / indriyoM ke saketoM para calane vAlA supta (prabhAdI) sAdhaka una srotoM ko roka nahIM sktaa| jisake hAtha meM indriya rUpI ghor3oM kI lagAma hai, vahI apramatta- jAgRta sAdhaka hai, jo una srotoM ko roka detA hai| vahI sAdhaka sthitaprajJa yA sthitAtmA hai, jisake indriyA~ vaza meM haiM / vaze hi yasyendriyANi tasya prajJA pratiSThitA / ' 'apanI indriyAM jinake vaza meM haiM, usakI prajJA sthira hai / ' Agama meM sAdhaka ke lie aisA nirdeza hai ki yadi usakI indriyA~ prazasta patha kI ora haiM to vaha unheM calane de, kintu jaba ve aprazasta patha meM jAne lageM, taba unakI gati ko roka de / kachuA kyA karatA hai ? jaba taka vaha pAnI meM apane Apako surakSita samajhatA hai, taba taka AjAdI se ghUmatA hai; kintu jaba use khatare kI AzaMkA hotI hai, to usI kSaNa aMgoM ko sameTa letA hai / 1 dakSiNa ke mahAna santa tiruvalluvara bhI apane trikurala meM likhate haiM ki " jo sAdhaka apanI indriyoM ko usI taraha apane bhItara khIMcakara rakhatA hai, jisa taraha kachuA apane hAtha-pA~va ko khIMcakara bhItara chipA letA hai vaha apane samasta AgAmI janmoM ke lie khajAnA jamA kara rakhatA hai / " farai yaha hai ki apramatta sAdhaka kI pAMcoM indriyA~ supta haiM, jabaki pramatta sAdhaka kI pA~coM indriyAM jAgRta rahatI haiM / supta sAdhaka pA~coM indriyoM ke dvArA karmaraja ko grahaNa karatA hai, jabaki jAgRta sAdhaka pA~coM indriyoM ke dvArA karmarAja ko rokatA hai / zrotrendriya-vijaya kA mArgadarzana pAMcoM indriyoM ke vibhinna viSaya ko pAkara sAdhaka kaise jAgRta rahe ? isake lie arhataSi varddhamAna sAdhaka ko sarala aura svAbhAvika upAya batAte hue kahate haiM sadda sosammamuvAdAya maNuNNaM vA vi pAvagaM / maNamiNa rajjejjA, Na padusejjA hi pAvae // 3 // 9. bhagavadgItA a 2 zloka 28 meM bhI kahA hai yadA saMharate cA'yaM kUrmoaMganIva sarvazaH / indriyANIndriyArthebhyastasya prajJA pratiSThatA //
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ indriya-nigraha kA sarala mArga 14 maNuNNammi arajjate, aduThe iyarammi ya / asutte avirodhINaM evaM soe pihijjati // 4 // arthAt - zrotra ke dvArA manojJa zabda ko pAkara sAdhaka rAga na kare, tathA amanojJa zabda ko pAkara dveSa na kare, samacitta rhe| manojJa zabdoM meM anurAga aura amanojJa meM dvaSa na karatA huA sAdhaka avirodhI meM jAgRta rahakara karma-srota ko rokatA hai| (1) zrotrendriya kA svabhAva hai-zabda ko grahaNa karanA / acche yA bure madhura yA kaTu jo bhI zabda Ate haiM, kAna grahaNa karegA hii| sAdhaka kAna ko baMda karake baiTha nahIM sakatA, baiThanA bhI nahIM caahie| usakA kArya itanA hI hai vaha jAgrata rahe, madhura zabdoM para anurakta na hokara apane kartavya ko bhUla na jaae| madhuratA ke pravAha meM baha na jaae| kaTu zabda kAna meM par3eM, taba bhI vaha apanA viveka na khoe, kyoMki kisI bhI mUlyavAn vastu ko khokara bhI manuSya itanA nahIM khotA, jitanA ki vaha apanA viveka khokara khotA hai| . ataH honA yaha cAhie ki zravaNendriya apanA kAma kare kintu sAdhaka usake bahAva meM Akara apanI sAdhanA na khoe / prazna hotA hai ki zravaNendriya se kyA sunA jAe ? zravaNendriya se ve hI bAteM sunI jAe~, jinase AtmA kA vikAsa ho, AtmA tyAga vairAgya aura saMyama ke patha para Age bddh'e| paramAtmA kI prArthanA, bhaktigIta, AgamoM kI vANI, dharmopadeza athavA gurudeva ke dvArA jo bhI tapa-saMyama ke viSaya meM mArga.darzana ho vaha sunA jaae| kintu vikAravarddhaka azlIla bAteM, sinemA ke gAne Adi sunane se mana viSayonmukha hotA hai aura usase azubhakarmoM kA bandhana hotA hai| cakSu rindriya-vijaya kA mArgadarzana (2) dUsarI indriya A~kha ke rUpa meM Apako prApta hai| A~kha ke dvArA saba prakAra ke acche-bure dRzya, rUpa dikhAI deMge, usa samaya sAdhaka kyA kare ? isake lie arhatarSi mArgadarzana de rahe haiM rUvaM cakkhumuvAdAya maNu NNa vA vi pAvagaM / maNaNNAmi na rajjejjA, Na padusejjA hi pAvae // 5 // maNugNammi arajjate aduThe iyarammi ya / asutte avirodhINaM evaM soe pihijjati // 6 //
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ amaradIpa arthAt-'cakSa u ke dvArA rUpa ko grahaNa karake sAdhaka manojJa meM anurukta na ho, aura amanojJa para pradveSa na kare / isa prakAra manojJa meM Asakta aura amanojJa meM pradveSa na rakhatA huA sAdhaka avirodhI rUpa meM jAgRta rahakara karmoM ke srota ko roka sakatA hai / ' 150 A~kha zarIra kA amUlya aura mahatvapUrNa aMga hai / jo bAta vANI nahIM prakaTa kara sakatI, use A~kheM anAyAsa hI batA detI haiM / ve karuNA kA bhAva Ate hI barasa par3atI haiM, krodha kA bhAva Ate hI lAla ho jAtI haiM / Ananda kA anubhava hote hI camaka uThatI haiM, aura lajjAjanaka bAta hote hI jhuka jAtI haiM / A~khoM se grahaNa kiye hue manojJa - amanojJa rUpa kA mana para zIghra prabhAva par3atA hai / viSaya vikAroM ko uttejanA dene vAle nATaka, sinemA yA nRtya Adi dekhane para mana meM zIghra hI vikAra AtA hai, usase azubhakarma kA bandha hotA hai, tathA mahApuruSoM tathA tyAgI satpuruSoM ke darzana karane para mana 1 vikAra naSTa hote haiM / ataH sAdhaka manojJa rUpa ko dekhakara rAgabhAva aura amanojJa rUpa ko dekhakara dveSabhAva na lAe / apane citta ko samasthiti meM rakhe / jo rUpa usake sAdhanApatha meM avirodhI hai, usameM sAdhaka sadaiva jAgRta rahe / deva aura guru ke darzana, airyApatha, svAdhyAya Adi meM cakSu kA upayoga Avazyaka hai, vaha sAdhanApatha meM avirodhI hai / ataH usameM sAdhaka sadaiva jAgRta rahe / ghrANendriya-vijaya kA mArgadarzana (3) tIsarI indriya ghrANendriya hai / nAsikA ke dvArA manuSya acchI aura burI gandha ko sUMghatA hai / sugandha aura durgandha kA prasaMga Ane para sAdhaka kyA kare ? isake lie arhatarSi mArgadarzana de rahe haiM gaMdhaM ghANamuvAdAya maNuNNa vA vi pAvagaM / mami narajjejjA, Na padusejjA hi pAvae ||7|| mami arajjate, avuTThe iyarammiya / asutte avirodhINaM, evaM soe vihijjati // 8 // arthAt - nAsikA ke dvArA manojJa yA amanojJa gandha ( sugandha yA durgandha) ko grahaNa karake sAdhaka sugandha meM Asakti na rakhe aura durgandha para pradva eSa na kare / isa prakAra manojJa gandha meM Asakti aura amanojJa para dveSa na rakhatA huA sAdhaka avirodhI gandha para sajaga rahe / isa taraha sAdhaka karmoM ke srota ko roka sakatA hai /
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ indriya - nigraha kA sarala mArga 151 vaise to sugandha sabhI ko priya lagatI hai, parantu durgandha kA prasaMga Ane para ghabarAe nahIM / pudgaloM kA svabhAva hI aisA hai, isa prakAra cintana karake samabhAva rakhe / kucha vyakti aise hote haiM, jo ina bAtoM kI ora dhyAna dekara durgandha ko bhI sugandha mAna lete haiM aura usI meM apane Apako ramA lete haiM / pyAja, lahasuna, mAMsa, madirA Adi kA sevana karane vAle una vastuoM kI durgandha ko bhI sugandha mAna lete haiM / madirA pIne vAlA madya kI gandha pAkara masta ho jAtA hai / (4) cauthI indriya hai - jIbha / jihvA ke dvArA do kAma hote haiMcakhanA aura bolanA / manuSya jo kucha bhI khAtA hai usakA anubhava jihvA karatI hai / vaha yaha nahIM dekhatI ki amuka vastu peTa meM jAkara lAbha pahuMcAyegI yA hAni ? jIbha kI lolupatA ke kAraNa aneka vyakti rogoM ke zikAra ho jAte haiM, kabhI-kabhI to ve apane prANoM se hAtha dho baiThate haiM / rasanendriyavijaya kA mArgadarzana 'jihvA para madhura yA kaTu rasa Ae usa samaya sAdhaka kisa prakAra kA viveka rakhe ? isake lie arhatarSi mArgadarzana dete haiM rasaM jinbhamuvAdAya maNuNNaM vA vi pAvagaM / maNuSNaMmiNa rajjejjA, Na padussejjA hi pAvae // 6 // maNNaMma arajjate, aTThe iyarammi ya / asutta avirodhINaM evaM soe pihijjati // 10 // arthAt - jIbha manojJa (madhura) yA amanojJa ( kaTu ) rasa kA grahaNa karatI hai; kintu sAdhaka manojJa rasa meM Asakta na ho aura amanojJa rasa para dveSa na / kare / arthAt manojJa rasa meM Asakti aura amanojJa rasa para dva eSa na rakhatA huA sAdhaka avirodhI rasa para sajaga rahe / isa prakAra vaha karmasrota ko roka sakatA hai / jIbha kA kAma cakhanA haiM, usameM yaha viveka nahIM hai ki manojJa yA amanojJa vastu milane para kyA karanA cAhie ? yaha to sAdhaka para nirbhara hai ki vaha donoM hI sthitiyoM meM samabhAva rakhe / Aja jihvA-lolupatA ke kAraNa manuSya yaha viveka bhUla gayA hai ki kyA khAnA cAhie? kitanI mAtrA meM khAnA cAhie ? bhakSya - abhakSya kA
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 152 amaradIpa khyAla na rakhane vAlA apane zarIra aura mana donoM ko hAni pahuMcAtA hai| eka kahAvata prasiddha hai - jaisA khAve anna, vaisA rahe mana / jaisA pIye pAnI, vaisI bole vaanii|| Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki anna aura jala zuddha ho to mana aura vacana bhI zuddha rahate haiN| ye donoM azuddha hoM to mana aura vacana bhI azuddha aura vikRta ho jAte haiN| parantu manuSya apanI jIbha para paharA denA bhUla jAtA hai| kabIra jI ne jihvA kI bhartsanA karate hue kahA hai-.. khaTaTA mIThA caraparA, jihA saba rasa ley| coroM kutiyA mila gaI, paharA kisakA deya // bhAvArtha spaSTa hai / Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki rasendriya ke vazIbhUta hone se kitanA anartha hotA hai ? | sparzendriya-vijaya kA mArgadarzana pA~cavIM indriya hai-sparzendriya / tvacA ke dvArA vastu kA sparza karate hI komalatA yA kaThoratA, cikanepana yA khuradarepana, ThaNDe yA garma, halke yA bhArI kA jJAna ho jAtA hai| jo vyakti sparzendriya ke vaza meM ho jAtA hai, vaha vilAsI, sukumAla, sukhazIla ho jAtA hai| aise vyakti kaThora zayyA para nahIM so sakate, unheM komala evaM gudagudI zayyA caahie| aise vyakti moTA yA khuradarA vastra pahana yA or3ha nahIM skte| sAdhaka ko manojJa yA amanojJa sparza ho, usa samaya manaHsthiti kaMsI rakhanI cAhie.? isa sambandha meM arhatarSi mArgadarzana dete haiM phAsaM tayamuvAdAya maNuSNaM vA vi pAvagaM / maNuNNaMmi Na rajjejjA, Na padussejjA hi pAvae // 11 // maNuNNaMmmi arajaMte, aduDhe iyarammi y| asute avirodhINaM, evaM soe pihijjati // 12 // arthAt-tvacA ke dvArA manojJa (komala) yA amanojJa (kaThora) sparza kA grahaNa hotA hai / sAdhaka manojJa sparza para anurakta na ho, aura amanojJa sparza para doSa na kre| isa prakAra manojJa sparza para rAga aura amanojJa sparza para dveSa na rakhatA huA sAdhaka avirodhI sparza meM sadaiva jAgRta rahe / yoM vaha karma-srota ko roka sakatA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki sAdhaka ko manojJa sparza meM Asakta nahIM honA
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ indriya - nigraha kA sarala mArga 153 karanA caahie| donoM cAhie tathA amanojJa sparza para ghRNA yA dveSa nahIM sthitiyoM meM samabhAva rakhanA cAhie / matalaba yaha hai ki ye pAMcoM indriyA~ itanI balavAn haiM ki agara sAvadhAnI na rakhe to bar3e-bar3e vidvAnoM ko bhI pachAr3a detI haiM / indriyoM ko vaza meM rakhane, na rakhane se lAbha-hAni indriyoM ko vaza meM na rakhane se kitanI bar3I hAni hotI hai ? isake lie arhataSi kahate haiM - duhatA iMdiyA paMca, saMsArAya sarIriNaM / te caiva niyamiyA sammaM, NivvANAya bhavaMti hi // 13 // arthAt - durdAnta banI huI pAMcoM indriyA~ jIva ke lie saMsAra kI hetu hotI haiN| jaba ve hI indriyA~ samyak prakAra se saMyamita hotI haiM to nirvANa kA kAraNa banatI haiN| manuSya ke pAsa indriyA~ bahuta bar3I zakti haiM / ve apane Apa meM na to acchI haiM na hI burI / unakA upayoga acchI dizA meM kiyA jAe to unase AtmazaktiyA~ vikasita hotI haiM, aura jaba viparIta dazA meM kiyA jAe to hI indriyA~ AtmA ke lie bAdhaka evaM saMsAraparibhramaNa kI hetu bana jAtI haiM / vyakti ne ratna ke vyakti ne ratna ke ratna kA isameM koI do vyaktiyoM ko eka-eka ratna diyA gayA / eka prakAza meM rAtabhara khaTamala pakar3a-pakar3a kara mAre / dUsare prakAza meM eka AdhyAtmika grantha kA svAdhyAya kiyA / -doSa nahIM hai, guNa-doSa hai to upayoga karane vAle kA hai / isI prakAra indriyA~ eka durjana ko bhI milI haiM, aura eka mahAtmA ko bhI milI haiM, durjana unakA upayoga galata DhaMga se karatA hai, vaha apanA saMsAra bar3hAtA hai aura mahAtmA acche DhaMga se upayoga karake saMsAra ghaTAtA hai, mokSa kI ora gati karatA hai / niSkarSa yaha hai ki indriyoM ko agara viSamapatha kI ora niraMkuza daur3ane diyA jAe to ve bhavavRddhi kA kAraNa banatI haiM aura yadi una para jJAna kA aMkuza rahe aura unheM supatha kI ora gati karane diyA jAe to ve jIva ko nirvANagAmI banA sakatI hai / indra asaMyamI evaM indriyasaMyamI kI dazA indriyasaMyama kI AvazyakatA para bala dete hue arhataSi eka sundara rUpaka dvArA ise samajhAte haiM
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 154 amaradIpa duItehidiehi appA duppaha hIrae balA / duItehiM turaMga hiM sArahI vA mahApahe // 14 // iMdiehiM sudaMtehi, Na saMcarati goyaraM / vidheyehiM turaMgehiM sArahi dhvA va saMjae // 15 // arthAt-jaise, durdAnta ghor3e sArathi ko mahApatha (vikaTa patha) meM le jAte haiM, vaise hI durdAnta banI huI indriyA~ AtmA ko valapUrvaka duSpatha meM le jAtI haiN| muni ke dvArA saMyamita kI huI indriyA~ viSaya kI ora vaise hI nahIM jAto, jaise ki suzikSita azva sArathi ko utpatha meM nahIM le jaate| jisa sAdhaka kI indriyA~ saMyamita evaM suzikSita haiM, to ve use sadaiva zAnti ke patha meM le jaaeNgii| yadi sAdhaka indriyoM kA gulAma hai to ve usa para zAsana kareMgI aura sAdhaka ko apane izAroM para calane ke lie bAdhya kara deNgii| isake lie arhaSi ne azva kA rUpaka dekara samajhAyA hai| agara azva azikSita haiM to ve sArathi ko galata mArga para le jaaeNge| ghor3e kI lagAma AdamI ke hAtha meM nahIM hotI, taba AdamI kI lagAma ghor3e ke hAtha meM A jAtI hai aura phira use ghor3oM ke izAroM para calane ko bAdhya honA par3atA hai| kuzala sArathi ke zikSita ghor3e usake izAroM para calate haiM aura vaha zIghra hI apane lakSya para pahuMca jAtA hai / sAdhaka ko yadi apane lakSya para pahuMcanA hai to use indriyarUpI ghor3oM ko suzikSita aura saMyamita banAne kA abhyAsa karanA hogaa| indriyavijaya se pUrva mana ke sAdho indriyoM ko apane vaza meM karane yA suzikSita karane ke lie sAdhaka ko sarvaprathama kyA karanA cAhie ? isake lie arhatarSi varddhamAna mArgadarzana dete haiM puvvaM maNaM jiNittANaM, vAre visayagoyaraM / viveyaM gayamArUDho, sUro vA gahitAyudho // 16 / / arthAta-sAdhaka (indriya-vijaya se) pahale mana para vijaya paae| phira vivekarUpI hAthI para ArUr3ha hokara zastrasajja yoddhA kI taraha indriyoM ko viSaya kI ora jAne se roke| abhiprAya yaha hai ki jo sAdhaka indriyoM para vijaya pAnA cAhatA hai, use pahale mana para vijaya pAnA hogaa| kyoMki mana hI indriyoM kA zAsaka hai, vahI zakti kA kendra hai, indriyoM ko viSayoM kI ora vahI prerita karatA hai, anyathA indriyA~ to jar3a haiN| vega se ghUmate hue paMkhe ko rokanA hai to pahale
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ indriya-nigraha kA sarala mArga 155 baTana (svica) banda karanA par3atA hai, anyathA ghUmate hue paMkhe ko pakar3ane jAeMge to aMguliyA~ bhale hI kaTa jAe~, paMkhe kI gati kama nahIM ho skegii| indriyoM ke paMkhe ko rokanA hai to pahale mana ke svica ko dabAnA hogaa| mana ko sAdhane se indriyA~ svataH sadha jAe~gI / indriyoM ko sAdhane kA sabase AsAna tarIkA mana ko sAdhanA hai| parantu eka bAta khAsa mahatvapUrNa yaha hai ki mana ko jItanA koI AsAna bAta nahIM hai| mAnava kA mana eka prakAra se raNakSetra hai| usa para sadaiva zubha aura azubha kA dvandvayuddha calatA hai| mAnava ke antar meM rAma aura rAvaNa donoM haiN| donoM ke yuddha meM vijaya usI kI hogI jisake pAsa vizAla senA hai| sadvattiyA~ rAma kI ora se lar3atI haiM, aura asadvattiyA~ rAvaNa kI ora se lar3atI haiN| isa Antarika yuddha meM vijaya pAne ke lie vivekarUpI hAthI para ArUr3ha hokara hogaa| zubha saMkalpa aura prazasta adhyavasAyarUpI zastroM ko grahaNa karanA hogA aura yuddha meM utare hue sainikoM meM adamya utsAha hogA to vijaya hamAre sAtha hai| kezI-gautama-saMvAda (uttarAdhyayana 23 / 36) meM mahAmuni gautama zatruvijaya ke lie sarvaprathama eka mahAn zatru - mana para vijaya pAne kA mahatva batAte hue kahate haiM ege jie jiyA paMca, paMca jie jiyA dasa / dasahA u jiNittANaM, savvasatta jiNAmahaM / eka (mana) ko jIta lene para pAMca indriyoM ko jIta sakate haiN| pAMca ke jIta lene para dasa zatra para vijaya pA sakate haiN| aura dasa para vijaya pA lene ke bAda samasta zatruoM para vijaya pA sakate haiN| kaSAya evaM mana para vijaya pAne vAle kI tapasyA saphala isake sAtha hI dUsarA prazna yaha uThatA hai ki kyA tapaHsAdhanA se indriyavijaya nahIM ho sakatI ? arhatarSi vardhamAna isake lie sundara mArgadarzana jittA maNa kasAe yA, jo samma kurute tavaM / / saMdippate sa sukhappA, aggI vA havisAhute // 17 // arthAt-mana aura kaSAyoM para vijaya pAkara jo sAdhaka samyak tapa karatA hai, vaha zuddhAtmA haviSa (homa ke yogya padArthoM) se AhUta agni kI bhAMti dedIpyamAna hotA hai| indriya-vijaya ke lie sAdhaka tapaHsAdhanA avazya kare kintu usakI
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 156 amaradIpa tapaHsAdhanA tabhI saphala aura samyak ho sakatI haiM, jaba vaha mana aura kaSAyoM para pahale vijaya pA le / mana meM yadi nAmanA-kAmanA, icchA-tRSNA bharI hai, ihaloka-paralokAzaMsA bharI hai to vaha tapaHsAdhanA dUSita ho jaaegii| isI prakAra tapasyA ke sAtha krodha, abhimAna, mAyA yA lobha, inameM se kisI bhI kaSAya ne tapasyA ke pAvana patha para adhikAra jamA rakhA hai, to vaha tapasyA bhI mokSa kI ora gati karane ke badale saMsAra kI ora gati kregii| kaSAya aura tapasyA donoM eka sAtha cala nahIM sakate / ina donoM kA kataI mela nahIM nahIM hai / parantu Aja to ulaTI gaMgA baha rahI hai / tapasvI sAdhakoM meM krodha aura abhimAna kI mAtrA prAyaH bar3hatI dekhI jA rahI hai / Ajakala to pralobhana dekara bhI tapasyA karAI jAtI hai| yaha sthiti tapasyA ke sAtha acchI nahIM hai / ataH indriyavijaya kI tapasyA karane se pUrva sAdhaka. ko mana aura kaSAyoM para vijaya prApta kara lenI caahie|' niSkarSa yaha hai ki tapa ke sAtha sAdhaka kA mana viSaya-lAlasA se mukta ho, aura kaSAyoM se virata ho, tabhI usakI AtmA ujjvalaM-samujjvala ho sakatI hai, homayogya padArthoM se AhUta agni kI bhAMti vaha dedIpyamAna ho uThatI hai| indriyavijetA vizvavandya aura mukta hotA hai aise jitendriya dhIra sAdhaka kI AtmA kitanI ucca aura zuddha bana jAtI hai ? isake viSaya meM arhatarSi vardhamAna isa adhyayana kI antima do gAthA aura dvArA kahate haiM sammattaNirataM dhIraM dantakohaM jitidiyaM / devA vi taM gamaMsaMti, mokkhe ceva parAyaNaM // 18 // samvatthavirae daMte, savvacArohiM vaarie| savvadukkhappahINe ya, siddha bhavati NIrae // 16 // arthAt - samyaktva meM nirata, dhairyazIla, krodhavijetA aura jitendriya tathA mokSaparAyaNa sAdhaka ko devatA bhI namaskAra karate haiM // 18 // sarvArthoM athavA sarvathA virata damanazIla sAdhaka sarvatra saMcaraNa karane (ghUmane) vAlI indriyoM ko rokakara samasta duHkhoM se muktaM aura karmaraja se rahita siddha hotA hai // 16 // jisa sAdhaka ne satya kA prakAza pA liyA hai, aura tattva kA rahasya pA cukA hai, aisA samyaktvazIla sAdhaka krodha para vijaya pA sakatA hai, aise
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ indriya-nigraha kA sarala mArga 157 jitendriya sAdhaka kI sAdhanA yadi ekamAtra mokSa ko lakSya meM lekara ho rahI hai, to aise sAdhaka ke caraNoM meM surendra, asurendra, yA narendra bhI natamastaka ho jAyeM, isameM koI Azcarya nhiiN| jo dAnta-zAnta, sarvapadArthoM se athavA sarvaindriyaviSayoM se virata hokara sabhI ora daur3ane vAlI apanI manobhAvanAoM ko kendrita kara cUkA hai, aura jisane indriyoM para vijaya pA liyA hai| vahI sAdhaka vItakaSAya hokara zAzvata sukha sthitirUpa siddharUpa ko prApta karatA hai| bandhuo! * indriyoM aura mana para vijaya pAne se, inakI zaktiyoM ko zuddha dizA meM lagAne se, inheM suzikSita evaM saMyamita rakhane se karmoM ke srota baMda ho skeNge| tathA jIvana meM utkrAMti AegI tabhI tapasyA saphala hogI, vaha Atmazuddhi meM sahAyaka ho sakegI aura sAdhaka eka dina mokSa prApta kara skegaa| cAhie isa ora satata puruSArtha ! Apa bhI isa ora bar3hiye / aisA mata socie ki hama gRhastha indriyasaMyama kaise kareM? Apa bhI pUNiyA zrAvaka, Ananda zramaNopAsaka Adi kI taraha puruSArtha kIjie / saphalatA Apake sAtha hai|
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaisA boe, vaisA pAe ! dharmapremI zrotAjano! hajAroM kosoM meM phailA huA yaha vistRta bhUkhaNDa vicitratAoM aura vividhatAoM kA bhaNDAra hai| prazna hotA hai, isa vizva ko vicitratA kisane dI ? kucha zraddhAlu janamAnasa ghaDAghar3AyA uttara kaha degA-'sRSTi kI vici. tratA bharI sundaratA usa Izvara kI dena hai, vahI jagat kA kartA, hartA aura dhartA hai|' parantu zraddhAvaza diyA gayA yaha uttara jitanA sarala hai, tarka kI parAjU para tolane para utanA hI visaMgata aura pecIdA bana jAtA hai / sarvaprathama yaha jvalanta prazna uThatA hai ki karmamukta dehAdirahita usa Izvara ko sRSTi racanA karane aura isameM itanI vicitratAe~ bharane kI kyA AvazyakatA thI? karuNAmaya Izvara ko sRSTi banAnI hI thI to vaha sRSTi meM sundara, svastha, buddhimAn evaM sadguNavAn dhArmika prANI hI banAtA; pApI kurUpa, rogI, dubuddhi aura duguNI vyakti banAne kI kyA AvazyakatA thI? isa prakAra jagatkartRtva ke viSaya meM anekAneka ApattiyoM AtI haiM, jinakA koI sahI aura yuktiyukta samAdhAna nahIM hai / prastuta tIsaveM adhyayana meM arhatarSi vAyu ina praznoM kA samucita samAdhAna de rahe haiM-- 'adhAsaccaM iNaM savaM, vAyuNA saccasaMjutteNaM arahatA isiNA buiyaM / ' arthAt- 'yaha virAT vizva satya hai / ' satyasaMyukta arhatarSi vAyu ne isa prakAra khaa| kucha darzana isa virAT suSTi ko mAyA yA kalpanA aura kucha loga svapna batAte haiN| yadi sRSTi mAyA ho hai to yaha mAyA kyA hai ? koI tattva hai yA nahIM ? yadi mAyA koI tatva nahIM hai to dikhAI kyoM detI hai ? yadi tattva hai to phira mAyA (avAstavika kalpanA) kaisI ? yaha to vaisA hI huA, kisI strI ko mAtA bhI kahanA vandhyA bhii|
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaisA boe, vaisA pAe 156 ataH vAyu-arhatarSi isa mAnyatA kA nirAkaraNa karate hetu kahate haiM ki yaha virAT vizva svapna nahIM, satya hai| ___ yadi vizvavyavasthA satya hai to sRSTi meM yaha vicitratA kyoM hai ? vizva kI vicitratA kA rahasya jAnane ke lie hameM ise do rUpoM meM bAMTanI hogA---(1)--prAkRtika vicitratA aura (2) prANijanya vicitrtaa| prAkRtika vicitratA svAbhAvika hai| prakRti kA vicitratA bharA saundarya svAbhAvika hai| sUrya dina ko hI kyoM AtA hai, rAta ko kyoM nahIM ? pUrva meM hI usakA udaya hotA hai, pazcima Adi dizAoM meM kyoM nahIM ? Ama garmiyoM meM hI kyoM AtA hai, zItakAla meM kyoM nahIM ? gehUM kI phalI hI lambI aura bAlavAlI kyoM hotI hai juAra kI kyoM nahIM ? mayUra ke paMkha jaise sundara raMga se raMge haiM, vaise murge ke kyoM nahIM ?, ina sabakA samAdhAna tarka ke pAsa nahIM hai, kahanA hogA, yaha saba prakRtijanya vicitratA svAbhAvika hai / prANijanya vicitratA kA samAdhAna svabhAva se nahIM ho sakatA / sabhI manuSyoM kA svabhAva samAna hone para bhI buddhikRta, zarIragata, indriyagata athavA anya vastugata jo bheda dikhAI detA hai, vaha kyoM hai ? kisa kAraNa se hai ? eka vyakti eka ghaTe meM paccIsa zloka yAda kara letA hai, jabaki dUsarA dasa ghaMTe meM eka bhI zloka yAda nahIM kara pAtA / eka hI sarIkhI bImArI vAle do rogiyoM ko vaidya eka hI prakAra kI davA detA hai, phira bhI eka svastha ho jAtA hai, jabaki dUsare kI bImArI bar3ha gaI hai| isakA rahasya kyA ? isakA samAdhAna arhatarSi vAyu dete haiM idha jaM kIrate kamma, taM parato'vabhujjhaha / mUlasekesu rukkhesu, phalaM sAhAsu dissati // 1 // arthAt-jo karma yahA~ kiye Ate haiM, unakA phala paraloka meM avazya bhoganA par3atA hai| jina vRkSoM kI jar3e sIMcI gaI haiM, unake phala zAkhAoM para dikhAI dete haiN| isakA Azaya yaha hai ki, saMsAra ko ina vicitratAoM aura vividhatAoM kA rahasya 'karma' hai, svabhAva nahIM / cetanA zakti saba meM samAna hone para bhI jisa manuSya ne yahA~ jJAna kI yA jJAnI kI avahelanA kI hai, jJAna ke sAdhanoM kA tiraskAra kiyA hai, usakA vaha duSkRtya rAga-dveSa ke kAraNa karmavargaNA ke sUkSma karmaparamANuoM ko AkarSita karatA hai aura ve karma pudgala usakI jJAnacetanA ko avaruddha kara dete haiM, isalie usako buddhi manda huI
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 160 amaradIpa aura dUsare ne isa prakAra se jJAnAdi kI avahelanA nahIM kI, isalie usakA bauddhika vikAsa acchA huA hai| yaha hai-buddhikRta bheda kA rahasya / isI prakAra jisa vyakti ne dUsare ko rulAyA hai, usakA zoSaNa evaM utpIr3ana kiyA hai, vaha bhI tajjanya karmoM ko ekatrita karatA hai, jaba taka ve karma udaya meM rahate haiM, taba taka kitane hI upacAra kiye jAeM, use svAsthya lAbha nahIM ho sktaa| AtmA jo bhI zubha yA azubha kA anubhava karatA hai, yaha usake pUrvabaddha karma kA hI pratiphala hai / vartamAna meM prApta duHkha kA kAraNa bhale hI vartamAna meM na dikhAI de, kintu isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki usakA kAraNa hai hI nhiiN| jisa Ama ko Apa loga Aja khAte haiM, usake bone vAle kA nAma. aura patA, zAyada Apa batA na sakeM, para itanA to sunizcita hai ki yaha Ama kisI na kisI ke dvArA eka dina avazya hI boyA gayA thA, jo Aja phala aura patoM se samRddha huA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki AtmA zubha yA zubha adhyavasAyoM dvArA jo karmabandha karatA hai, usakA pratiphala amuka kAlasImA ke bAda udaya meM AtA hai| bAMdhe hue karma usI samaya udaya meM nahIM aate| unheM pratiphala dene meM kucha kAla avazya lagatA hai| isa bIca ke kAla ko karmazAstra meM 'abAdhAkAla' yA 'vipAka-kAla' kahA jAtA hai| ise abAdhAkAla isalie kahate haiM ki bA~dhA huA karma amuka kAla taka bAdhaka nahIM hotaa| yaha kAlasImA kama se kama eka anta-muharta kI hai, aura adhika se adhika to una-una karmoM kI utkRSTa sthiti ke anusAra bhinna-bhinna hotI hai| jo karma jisa kSaNa bA~dhe jAte haiM, usI kSaNa unakA bhoga nahIM ho sakatA / bA~dhane aura bhogane kA samaya avazya hI bhinna honA caahie| isIlie 'abAdhAkAla mAnA jAtA hai| kisI-kisI karma kA vipAka (phala) itane samaya taka kyoM rukA rahatA hai ? usakA eka kAraNa yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki jaba AtmA svargAdi meM zubha karmoM kA sukhAnubhavarUpa zubha pratiphala bhoga rahA ho, taba zubhodaya meM azubhodaya nahIM ho sktaa| utane samaya taka azubhodaya rukA rahatA hai| yahI vipAkakAla yA abAdhAkAla ko mAnane kA rahasya hai| karma kA phala nizcita hai parantu eka bAta nizcita hai ki manuSya jaise bhI zubhAzubha karma karatA hai, usake zubhAzubha phala use bhogane hI par3ate haiM / kaI loga kahate haiM ki
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaisA boe, vaisA pAe 161 amuka vyakti pApakarma karatA hai, phira bhI vaha bahuta Ananda meM hai, khUba acchA khAtA, pItA aura mauja karatA hai, parantu isase yaha anumAna nahIM lagAnA cAhie ki yaha usake pApakarmoM kA phala hai / yaha to usake kisI pUrvakRta zubhakarma kA phala hai, abhI vaha jo pApakarma kara rahA hai, usakA phala to use bhaviSya meM bhoganA hI par3egA / usameM dera ho sakatI hai, andhera nahIM / jaisA boegA, vaisA hI pAegA isI tathya ko ujAgara karate hue arhatarSi vAyu kahate haiM jArisaM vupte bIyaM tArisa bhujjae phalaM / gANA - saMThANa sambaddha, nAgA- saNNAbhisaNitaM // 2 // jArisaM kijjate kammaM, tArisaM bhujjate phalaM / NANA-yoga-vittaM, dukkhaM vA jai vA suhaM // 3 // arthAt - 'kheta meM jaisA bIja boyA jAtA hai, vaisA hI phala bhogA jAtA hai, jo ki nAnAvidha AkRtiyoM meM hotA hai aura nAnAvidha saMjJAoM se pukArA jAtA hai / jaisA karma kiyA jAtA hai, vaisA hI phala bhogA jAtA hai / nAnAvidha prayogoM se karma niSpanna hote haiM, ve yA to sukharUpa hote haiM, yA duHkharUpa hote haiM / ' karmazAstra kA yaha aTala siddhAnta hai ki jo karma jisa rUpa meM, jisa tIvra manda - madhyama pariNAma se bA~dhA jAtA hai, usakA phala usI rUpa meM milatA hai / jaisA bIja hogA, vaisA hI pratiphala hogaa| nIma kA bIja bo kara koI Ama kA phala cAhe to use kadApi nahIM milegA / karma bAMdhane ke bAda bhoganA nizcita hai taka hama svatantra haiM / para eka bAra karma bAMdha liye jAte haiM, unheM jaba taka karma na kiye jAeM, taba zubha yA azubha adhyavasAya ke dvArA jo bhoganA to par3atA hI hai| eka aMgreja vicAraka ne kahA hai What is done, cannot be urdone. kiye hue karma ko miTAyA nahIM jA sakatA / roga, zoka, duHkha, dAridra Adi se to cikitsA, sAMtvanA, sukha aura dhana prApti dvArA chuTakArA mila sakatA hai, parantu karmoM ko bhoge binA chuTakArA nahIM mila sakatA / isIlie kahA hai "kaDANa kammANa Na movakha atthi' | karma vaha darpaNa hai, jo manuSya ko apanA svarUpa batA detA hai |
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 162 amaradIpa kalyANa kA madhura aura pApa kA kaTu phala arhatarSi vAyu ne isI para vivecanA karate hue kahA hai kallANA labhati kallANaM, pAvaM pAvA tu pAvati / hiMsaM labhati hatAraM, jaittA ya parAjaya / / 4 / / sUdaNaM sUdaittANaM NidittA vi ya NivaNaM / akkosaittA akkosaM Natthi kammaM NiratthakaM // 5 // . AtmA kalyANa se kalyANa prApta karatA hai aura pApazIla vicAradhArA ke dvArA vaha pApa (kaTuphala) ko prApta karatA hai / hiMsaka vyakti hiMsA ke dvArA hiMsA ko prApta karatA hai| vaha vijaya pAkara bhI parAjita hotA hai // 4 // pakAne vAle ko eka dina pakanA hogaa| dUsare kI nindA para muskarAne vAle ko eka dina nindita honA pdd'egaa| Akroza karane vAloM para dUsare Akroza kiye binA nahIM raheMge, kyoMki koI bhI karma nirarthaka nahIM jAtA // 5 // . AtmA kI jaisI bhAvanA hotI hai, usake anurUpa usakA jIvana banatA hai| kalyANamaya bhAvanA use kalyANamaya banAtI haiM, aura pApazIla bhAvanA pApazIla / kaI bAra tatkAla pApa kA phala milatA hai hiMsA ke dvArA manuSya kucha dera ke lie jaya bhI pA letA hai kintu anyAya-atyAcAra evaM chInA-jhapaTI ke dvArA zastrAstroM ke bala para pAI huI vijaya eka dina parAjaya meM badala jAtI hai| dUsaroM ke galoM para churI pherane vAloM ko bhI unake pApakarmoM kA phala mile binA nahIM rhtaa| dhvani ke anurUpa pratidhvani hotI hai, kyoMki sabhI karma apane sAtha pratiphala liye rahate haiN| dUsaroM kI badanAmI, AlocanA yA nindA karane meM jinheM Ananda AtA hai, unheM patA nahIM hai, hamArI bhI usI taraha se nindA yA badanAmI, AlocanA meM duniyA rasa legii| jo Aja kahate haiM ki hama U~ce (utkRSTa) haiM, dUsare nIce (nikRSTa yA zithila) haiM, hama acche aura dUsare bure haiM / mana kA ahaMkAra Aja unake muha se yaha bulavA rahA hai; kintu kala jaba bAhara kI sapheda cadariyA ur3a jAyagI, aura duniyA ke sAmane unakA sahI rUpa AegA, usa dina duniyA dekhegI ki ucca AcAra kA dambha rakhane vAle kitane gahare pAnI meM the|
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaisA boe, vaisA pAe 163 aMdhere meM chipakara kiye hue karma kA phala bhI milatA hai Aja kaI sAdhaka isa mithyA vizvAsa ko apanI DhAla banAte haiM ki hameM koI dekha nahIM rahA hai / bAhara se hamArA ujalA AcAra hai, parde ke pIche kI lIlA ko koI jAnatA nahIM hai| para eka dina isa mithyA vizvAsa ke parde ko cIratA huA karmaphala duniyA ke sAmane tumhArA asalI rUpa prakaTa kara degA / eka pAzcAtya vicAraka bhI kahatA hai Foul deeds will rise, though all the earth overwhelm them to men's eyes. arthAt - bure kArya avazya prakaTa hoMge; manuSya kI A~khoM se unheM chipAne ke lie bhale hI sArI pRthvI una para Dhaka dI jAya, phira bhI prakaTa hue binA nahIM rheNge| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne to spaSTa kahA hai suciNNA kammA, suciNNA phalA bhavaMti / duciNNA kammA, duciNNA phalA bhavaMti // zubha karmoM ke pratiphala sundara hote haiM, aura bure karmoM ke pratiphala sadaiva bure hote haiM / sthAna aura samaya badalane se karma nahIM badalate kucha logoM kA kahanA hai ki samaya aura sthAna badala jAne se kArya meM parivartana ho jAtA hai / sundara vastu sadaiva sundara rhegii| sonA mahala meM sonA rahe aura zmazAna meM pItala bana jAya, aisA nahIM hotA, sonA sarvatra sonA hI rahegA aura pItala pItala / arhatarSi vAyu isI tathya ko prakaTa kara haiM-- maNNaMti bhaddakA maddakA i, madhuraM madhuraMti mANati / kaDuyaM kaDuyaM bhaNiyaMti, pharusaM pharusaMti mANati || 6 || arthAt - bhadra kAryoM ko duniyA bhadra mAnatI hai, aura madhura ko madhura svIkAra karatI hai / kaDue ko kaDuA kahA jAtA hai aura kaThora ko kaThora kahA jAtA hai ||6|| kucha logoM kA vizvAsa hai ki amuka sthAna para cale jAne para pApapuNya meM badala jAyegA aura amuka sthAna para puNya bhI pApa ho jAyagA, kintu yaha bAta pUrNa satya nahIM hai / mAnA ki vyakti ke mana ko sthAna bhI prabhAvita karatA hai, jaba taka sthitaprajJa dazA nahIM AI taba taka samaya aura sthAna
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 164 amaradIpa usake mana ko prabhAvita karate rahate haiM; kintu tathya yaha hai ki amuka samaya aura amuka sthAna meM pavitratA kI kalpanA manuSya svayaM karatA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki eka sampradAya vAloM kI dRSTi meM jo dina aura jo sthAna pavitra mAnA jAtA hai, dUsare sampradAya vAloM kI dRSTi se vaha samaya aura sthAna pavitra nahIM mAnA jAtA / arthAt- usa samaya aura sthAna kI pavitratA sabake diloM meM pavitratA kA saMcAra nahIM krtii| manuSya kI manobhAvanA hI kisI dina yA kisI sthAna ko pavitratA kA bAnA pahanAtI hai| hA~, to sthAna aura samaya kI pavitratA vyakti ke mana ko kadAcita prerita karade, kintu kisI apavitra kArya ko pavitra aura pavitra kArya ko apavitra nahIM banA sktii| yadi eka TI. vI. kA rogI svarNamahala meM pahuMca jAyegA, to bhI use zAnti nahIM mila sakegI; zAnti to use tabhI milegI, jaba vaha rogamukta hogaa| rogamukti bhI tabhI hogI, jaba vaha vyakti asAtAvedanIya karma se amuka aMza meM mukta hogaa| niSkarSa yaha hai ki mizrI kI DalI ko koI gaMgA ke taTa para khAe, cAhe sUne jaMgala meM khAe, taba bhI mIThI hI lagegI, sthAna tathA samaya badala jAne se usakI miThAsa nahIM badala jaayegii| zubha karma sarvatra zubha rheNge| deza aura kAla unheM zubha se azubha meM yA azubha se zubha meM parivartana karane meM samartha nahIM haiN| dhvani kI pratidhvani vizva vyavasthA dhvani-pratidhvani ke siddhAnta para AdhArita hai| isI siddhAnta ko arhatarSi karma siddhAnta para ghaTita karate hue kahate haiM kallANaM ti bhaNaMtassa, kallANAe paDissuyA / pAvakaM ti bhaNaMtassa, pAvayAe paDissuyA // 7 // paDissuyA-sarisaM kamma, NaccA bhikkhU subhAsubhaM / taM kammaM na sevejjA, jeNaM bhavati NArae // 8 // 'kalyANa ho', isa prakAra bolane vAlA badale meM puna: 'kalyANa ho' sunatA hai, aura 'pApa (burA) ho', isa prakAra kahane vAlA badale meM 'pApa ho' isI prakAra kI pratidhvani sunatA hai // 7 // ataH sAdhaka kama ko pratizru ti (pratidhvani) ke sadRza jAne tathA una karmoM kA sevana na kare, jinase AtmA nArakarUpa prApta karatA hai / / 8 / / sAdhaka pratidhvani ke siddhAnta ko jIvana meM sthAna na de aura una karmoM kA parityAga kare, jinase AtmA ko naraka meM jAnA par3atA hai / nAraka
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaisA boe, vaisA pAe 165 paryAya aisI hai, jahA~ jAne para AtmA ke jJAna, darzana, cAritra Adi guNoM para gAr3hA kAlA pardA par3a jAtA hai / ghora yAtanA ke samaya, ghora duHkha aura kaSTa ke samaya na to dharmAcaraNa kI sUjhatI hai; na kSAyika samyagdRSTi ke sivAya kisI ko zuddha vicAra hI sUjhatA hai, tattvajJAna to bahuta Age kI bAta hai| nAraka paryAya azubha karmoM kI pratidhvani hai| pratidhvani ko sundara banAne ke lie manuSya ko pahale dhvani ko sundara banAnA hogaa| yadi nAraka paryAya se bacanA hai to usake hetubhUta karmoM se bacanA hogaa| kArya ko samApta karane ke lie kAraNa ko miTAnA hogaa| apane jIvana ke nirmAtA Apa svayaM haiM bandhuo! Apa sabako yaha socanA hai ki hameM kaisA bananA hai ? apane jIvana ke nirmAtA-trAtA Apa svayaM hI haiM / Apake acche aura bure kArya hI Apako acchA aura burA banAte haiN| eka aMgreja vicAraka ne ThIka hI kahA thA 'Good actions enable us and we are the sons of our deeds.' - hamAre acche kArya hamako acchA banAte haiM, kyoMki hama apane kAryoM ke putra haiN| vastutaH Apake jIvana kA mUlyAMkana Apake kArya hI karate haiN| jiMdagI kI lambAI, jiMdagI kI acchAI kA mApadaNDa nahIM ho sktii| mAnava kI apekSA bAgha, cItoM, so tathA nArakoM kI jiMdagI bahuta lambI hotI hai, kintu usase kyA unakI jiMdagI acchI thor3e hI mAnI jaaygii| eka anya aMgreja dArzanika ke zabdoM meM 'A life spent worthily should be measured by deeds and not by years,' jiMdagI kitanI kImatI rahI hai, yaha varSoM se nahIM kAryoM se nApI jAtI hai| Apa bhI apanI jiMdagI vicArapUrvaka acche DhaMga se bitAie, usakA pratiphala Apako acchA hI milegaa| 00
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ loka kA Alokana mAnava mana ko jijJAsA aura samAdhAna dharmapremI zrotAjano ! manuSya ne jabase isa duniyA meM A~kheM kholIM, tabhI se usake mana meM jijJAsA paidA hotI hai, ki yaha jIvana kyA hai ? jagata kyA hai ? yaha vistRta bhUkhaNDa kyA hai ? isakA niyAmaka kauna hai ? kina tattvoM se isakA nirmANa huA hai ? yaha sAnta hai yA ananta hai ? isake kitane rUpa haiM ? maiM kauna hU~ ? kahA~ se AyA hU~ ? kahA~ jAU~gA ? jo janma letA hai, vaha yahAM kucha varSa bitAkara phira kahA~ aura kyoM calA jAtA hai ? vaha kauna-sA loka hai, jahA~ AtmA cira-zAnti prApta kara sakatA hai ? jahA~ se punarAgamana nahIM hotA, vaha kauna-sA sthAna hai ? ye aura isa prakAra ke kaI prazna mAnava ke mana mastiSka meM ma~DarAte rahate haiN| ina praznoM kA samAdhAna pAne ko vicAraka mAnava utsuka rahatA hai| vibhinna dharma aura darzana inakA samAdhAna vibhinna rUpa se karate haiN| jainadRSTi se ina praznoM kA vyAvahArika aura yuktiyukta samAdhAna prApta hotA hai / inameM se kucha praznoM ko uThAkara unakA samAdhAna arhatarSi pArzva isa ikattIsaveM adhyayana meM karate haiMprazna - (1) keyaM loe? (2) kaividhe loe ? (3) kassa vA loe ? (4) ke vA loebhAve ? (5) keNa vA aDheNa loe pavuccaI ? (6) kA gatI? (7) kassa vA gatI? (8) ke vA gatibhAve ? (9) keNa vA aTTaiNa gatI pavuccati ?
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara- pAseNa arahatA isiNA buitaM, (1) jIvA ceva ajIvA ceva, caMva | (2) ca. vvahe loe biyAhate --- davvato loe, khettao loe, kAlao loe, bhAvao loe (attabhAve loe), (3) sAmitta pahuMcca jIvANaM loe, NivrvvAtta paDucca jIvANa ceva ajIvANaM (4) aNAdIe aNihaNe pariNAmie loyabhAve, (5) lokatIti loko, hai ate kA Aloka (6) jIvANa puggalANa ya gatIti AhitA, (7) jIvANaM ceva puggalANaM ceva gatI, davvato gatI, khettao gatI, kAlao gatI, bhAvao gatI, (=) aNAdIe aNihaNe gatibhAve, (6) gamaMtIti gati, uddhagAmI jIvA ahagAmI poggalA / kammappabhavA jIvA, pariNAmappabhavA poggalA / kammaM pappa phalavivAko jIvANaM, pariNAmaM pappa phala vivAgo puggalA / arthAt - prazna - (1) loka kyA hai ? - (2) loka kitane prakAra kA hai ? (3) loka kisakA hai ? 167 (4) loka bhAva kyA hai ? (5) kisa matalaba se ise loka kahA jAtA hai ? (6) gati kyA hai ? (7) kisakI gati hotI hai ? (8) gatibhAva kyA hai ? aura (e) kisa artha meM gati kahI jAtI hai ? uttara - arhataSi pArzva ne ( inake uttara meM kramazaH isa prakAra ) kahA (1) loka jIva-ajIva rUpa haiM / (2) vaha loka cAra prakAra kA batAyA gayA hai-- (ka) dravyaloka, (kha) kSetraloka, (ga) kAlaloka aura (gha) bhAva-loka; yoM to loka apane Apa (Atma bhAva ) meM hai / (3) svAmitva kI dRSTi se yaha jIvoM kA loka haiM, aura nivRtti, arthAt - racanA kI dRSTi se yaha loka jIvoM kA bhI hai aura ajIvoM kA bhI hai|
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168 amaradIpa (4) yaha loka anAdi ananta hai aura pAriNAmika bhAva meM sthita hai; dUsarI apekSA se - yaha loka apane svabhAva meM sthita hai / (5) jo Alokita hotA hai, use loka kahate haiM / (6) gati, jIva aura pudgaloM kI batAI gaIM haiM / (7) jIva aura pudgaloM kI gati cAra prakAra kI hai - dravya se gati, kSetra se gati, kAla se gati aura bhAva se gati / (8) yaha gati bhAva Adi rahita tathA antarahita hai / (e) jisase gamana kiyA jAtA hai, use gati kahate haiM / jIva UrdhvagAmI hote haiM aura pudgala hote haiM - adhogAmI / jIvoM kI gati karma - prabhAvita hai aura pudgaloM kI gati pariNAma prabhAvita hai / jIvoM kI gati karma-phala ke vipAka se hotI hai, jabaki pudgaloM kI gati pariNAma ke vipAka se hotI hai / loka aura gati se sambandhita samAdhAna isa adhyayana meM arhatarSi ne loka aura gati ke sambandha meM prazna uThA kara mAnava kI jijJAsA kA samAdhAna kiyA hai| pAMca prazna loka, usake svarUpa aura usakI virATatA ke sambandha meM aura zeSa cAra haiM gati ke sambandha meM / pahale prazna kA uttara hai-- jar3a (ajIva ) aura caitanya (jIva ) kI yaha virAT sRSTi hI loka hai / yoM to loka paMcAstikAyAtmaka hai| arthAt - dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAzAstikAya, jIvAstikAya aura pudgalAstikAya / ina pA~ca astikAyoM kI arthasRSTi loka hai| eka apekSA se ina pA~ca dravyoM sahita kAla dravya ko milAkara SaDdravyAtmaka bhI loka kahalAtA hai / dUsare prazna kA uttara hai-- loka ke cAra prakAra haiM- dravyaloka, kSetraloka, kAlaloka aura bhAvaloka / bhagavatI sUtra ( zataka 1, u. 10) meM isa sambandha meM kAphI vistAra se carcA kI gaI hai / saMkSepa meM - dravyaloka eka aura sAnta hai | kSetraloka (kSetra kI dRSTi se loka ) kI lambAI aura caur3AI asaMkhya koTAkoTI yojanoM kI hai| isakI paridhi bhI asaMkhya koTAkoTI yojanoM kI hai, phira bhI sAnta hai, ananta nahIM / kAla (kAla kI dRSTi se ) loka anAdi-ananta hai / arthAt - kAla kI apekSA se yaha loka kabhI nahIM thA, yA kabhI nahIM rahegA, aisI bAta nahIM hai| loka thA, hai aura rheNgaa| kAlakRta loka dhruva, niyata, zAzvata, akSata, akSaya, avyaya aura nitya hai / isI prakAra bhAvaloka ananta varNaparyAya, ananta - gandha-rasa - sparza - paryAya rUpa hai / tathA aMnata
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ loka kA Alokana 166 saMsthAna-paryAya, anantaguru-laghu paryAya, ananta-agurulaghu-paryAyarUpa hai| isa prakAra dravyaloka aura kSetraloka sAnta haiM, aura kAlaloka tathA bhAvaloka ananta haiN| ___tIsarA prazna-loka ke svAmitva se sambandhita hai| isake uttara tIna rUpa meM diye gaye haiM-(1) pahalA uttara hai- loka AtmabhAva meM sthita hai| usakA koI svAmI nahIM hai, kyoMki caturdazarajjvAtmaka isa virAT loka kA koI eka svAmI nahIM ho sktaa| apane tattva kA niyaMtA svayaM hai| (2) dUsarA uttara hai- loka kA svAmI AtmA hai, kyoMki vahI eka aisA tattva hai, jo cetanA sampanna hai aura vahI svAmitva prApta kara sakatA hai| ataH svAmitva kI apekSA se jIvoM kA yaha loka hai / (3) kintu nivRtti arthAt-racanA kI apekSA yaha loka jar3a aura cetana donoM kA hai, kyoMki donoM ke dvArA hI yaha loka-vyavasthA hai| . (4) cauthe prazna kA uttara hai-sthiti kI apekSA loka anAdi-ananta hai aura bhAva kI apekSA se yaha loka pAriNAmika bhAva meM sthita hai / vastu kA anaupAdhika zuddha bhAva pArimANika hai| dravya mAtra nija bhAva meM lIna hai| pA~cavA prazna-loka ke lokabhAva ke sambandha meM haiN| uttara hai- 'lokyate iti lokaH'-jo Alokita hotA hai, dekhA jAtA hai, vahI loka hai| gati ke sambandha meM kiye gaye cAra praznoM kA samAdhAna isa prakAra __chaThe prazna kA uttara hai-- SaDvyoM meM gatidharmI do dravya hai-jIva aura pudgala / ataH gati jIva aura pudgaloM kI hai| sAtaveM prazna kA uttara hai - jIva aura pudgaloM kI vaha gati cAra prakAra se hotI hai-dravya se, kSetra se, kAla se aura bhAva se / AThaveM prazna kA uttara hai-gatibhAva anAdi aura aparyavasita (ananta) hai, kyoMki jIva aura pudgala donoM anAdi aura gatizIla haiN| nauveM gati sambandhI prazna kA uttara hai-jIva aura pudgaloM kA apane AkAzapradezoM se dUsare AkAzapradezoM meM jAnA hI gati hai| kahA bhI hai UrdhvagatidharmANo jIvAH, adhogatidharmANo pudgalAzca / ' / jIvoM kA svabhAva Urdhvagati karane kA hai, aura pudgaloM kA svabhAva adhogati karane kA hai| isIlie yahAM kahA gayA hai-'jIva UrdhvagAmI hote haiM, aura pudgala adhogAmI hote haiN|' jIvoM kI jo Urdhva, adhaH aura tiryakagati hotI hai, vaha kamajanya sopAdhika hai jabaki pudgaloM kI gati pariNAma-prabhAvita hai|
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 170 amaradIpa nirupAdhika aura sopAdhika gati aura pariNAma pUrvagaTha ke nauveM prazna ke uttara meM jIva (AtmA) kI svAbhAvika yA nirupAdhika gati UrdhvagAmI batAI hai, parantu sAtha hI jIva kI kamajanya sopAdhika gati adhogAmI bhI batAI haiM / ataH isa sambandha meM prazna hotA hai ki UrdhvagAmI gati kina jIvoM kI aura kisa kAraNa se hotI hai, aura adhogAmoM gati kina jIvoM kI aura kisa kAraNa se hotI hai ? tathA Urdhvagati vAle jIvoM ko Urdhvagamana karane ke bAda sukha-duHkha kA vedana hotA hai yA nahIM ? evaM adhogativAle jIvoM ko adhogamana karane ke bAda kisa prakAra ke sukha-duHkha kA vedana hotA hai ? inhIM kucha praznoM kA samAdhAna arhatarSi pArzva agale pATha meM karate haiM va imA payA kayAi avvAbAhasuhamesiyA kasaM kasAvitA / jIvA duvihaM bedaNaM vedeti, pANAtivAtaviramaNeNaM jAva micchAdasaNaviramaNeNaM kinnu jIvA sAtaNaM vedaNaM vedeti / jassaTThAe viheti, samucchijjissati aTThA samucchiTThissati NidvitakaraNijje saMti sasAra bhagA maDAI niyaMThe Niruddha pavaMce vocchiNNasaMsAre vocchiNNa saMsAra-vedaNijje pahINasaMsAraveyaNijje No puNaravi icchatthaM havamAgacchati / ' 'koI bhI (sAMsArika) jIva kaSa arthAt kaSAya athavA hiMsA ko karake kadApi (mukti kA) avyAbAdha sukha prApta nahIM kara sktaa| . (karmopAdhika Urdhva-adhastiryaggatigAmI) sAMsArika jIva bhI do prakAra kI vedanA kA anubhava (vedana) karate haiM-(eka sukharUpa vedanA aura dUsarI duHkharUpa vedanA) / jo jIva prANAtipAta Adi se lekara mithyA darzanazalya taka (aThAraha pApasthAnoM se virata hote haiM, ve sAtA vedanIya kA anubhava karate haiM / (jo prANAtipAtAdi se virata nahIM hote, ve asAtAvedanIya-duHkharUpa vedana karate haiM / ) kintu jo sAdhaka jisa uddezya se dIkSita huA hai| usa prayojana se (karmamukti kI sAdhanA ke lie) udyata ho jAtA hai, jo (mokSa ke lie puruSArtha karake) apane kArya ko sampanna kara cukA hai, aisA prAsuka (acitta) bhojI nimrantha saMsAra ko bhagna karake prapaMcoM ko roka detA hai| saMsAra ko vicchinna kara detA hai, saMsAra kI vedanIya vedanA ko bhI vicchinna kara detA hai, phira vaha saMsAra rahita aura saMsAra kI vedanA se rahita hokara punaH saMsAra (lokabhAva) meM nahIM AtA hai| yahA~ gati ke sandarbha meM arhatarSi nirupAdhika aura sopAdhika gati ke kAraNoM kA nirUpaNa karate haiN|
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ate kA Alokana 171 vaise to AtmA svAbhAvika rUpa se UrdhvagatizIla | parantu karmoM kI yA kaSAyoM kI upAdhi hone se vaha urdhvagatizIla nahIM ho sakatA / mukta AtmA kI lokAnta taka kI Urdhvagati hI nirupAdhika hai, zeSa sabhI urdhva, adhaH tiryaggatiyA~ sopAdhika haiM / jaba taka kaSAya maujUda hai, taba taka sopAdhika gati banda nahIM ho sakatI / taba taka use nAraka, tiryaMca, manuSya yA devagati meM paribhramaNa (gati) karanA par3atA hai / isa prakAra kI sopAdhika gativAlI sAMsArika AtmA kI vedanAnubhUti do rUpa meM hotI hai / kabhI vaha sukharUpa hotI hai, kabhI duHkharUpa / jaba AtmA prANAtipAtAdi aThAraha azubhavRttiyoM se virata hotA hai, taba vaha sukhAnubhUti karatA hai, kintu azubhavRttiyoM se virata na hone kI sthiti meM asAtAvedanIya ( duHkha) kI anubhUti karatA hai, use aniSTa sthAnoM aura anicchanIya paristhitiyoM meM utpanna honA par3atA hai / ina donoM hI sopAdhika zubhAzubhakarmajanya sthitiyoM se Upara uThakara jisane sampUrNa karmakSayarUpa mokSa kA lakSya nizcita kara liyA hai, pahacAna liyA hai, tathA jo apane lakSya kI ora avicalarUpa se dRr3hatApUrvaka gati karatA hai, vaha saMsAra aura usakI vedanAoM se mukta hokara apanI siddha-buddhamukta zAzvata sthiti meM pahuMca jAtA hai, usakI gati nirupAdhika hotI hai phira use saMsAra meM AvAgamana nahIM karanA par3atA / prakArAntara se jIva aura pudgala kI gati aba dUsare prakAra se jIva aura pudgala kI gati ke viSaya meM pArzva kahate haiM / jisakA bhAvArtha isa prakAra hai 'gati do prakAra kI hai - prayogagati aura visrasAgati' joki jIva aura pudgala donoM kI hotI hai / audayika aura pAriNAmikarUpa gatibhAva meM gati hotI hai, use ( prAyogika) gati kahate haiN| jIva (svabhAvataH ) Urdhva - gAmI hote haiM aura pudgala adhogAmI hote haiM / pApakarma karane vAle jIvoM ke pariNAma meM jIvoM kI aura pApakarmakRta AtmA, pudgaloM kI gati meM bhI preraka hotA hai / jo prajA (janatA) svAdhIna avasthA meM karmoM ko karake bhI svakRta karmoM ko bhogatA hai / yathA - prANAtipAta yAvat parigrahaparyanta; aisI prajA (janatA) kadApi aduHkha avasthA ko prApta nahIM kara pAtI / vaha asaMbuddha, asaMvRta karmAnta tathA cAturyAma se rahita aSTavidhakarmagranthi ko vAMdhatA hai / yaha karma cAra prakAra se vipAka rUpa prApta karatA hai / yathA-naraka ke dvArA, tiryaMcayoniyoM ke dvArA, manuSyoM ke dvArA aura devoM ke dvArA / '
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 172 amaradIpa niSkarSa yaha hai ki gati ke do prakAra haiM- visraMsA ( svAbhAvika ) gati aura prAyogika gati / dUsare ke dvArA jaba jIva aura pudgala gati karate haiM, taba vaha prAyogika gati hotI hai; aura jaba ve kisI anya dravya kI preraNA ke binA svayaM hI gati-pariNata hote haiM, taba vaha gati visrasAgati kahalAtI hai / karmabaddha AtmA jo bhI gati karatA hai, vaha prAyogika hotI hai, kyoMki usameM karma kI preraNA rahatI hai / muktAtmA kI gati vaitrasika hotI hai, kyoMki vaha karma se sarvathA mukta hokara jaba Urdhvagati karatA hai, taba kisI kI preraNA nahIM hotI / karmabaddha AtmA kA gatibhAva audayika hotA hai, kyoMki karmodaya ke kAraNa hI use cAroM gatiyoM meM paribhramaNa karanA par3atA hai / pApakarmazIla AtmA paraprerita hokara gati karatA hai, kintu vaha pudgaloM ko gati ke lie svayaM prerita karatA hai / aba eka prazna gati se sambandhita aura zeSa raha gayA, vaha yaha ki jIva svayaMkRta karmoM ko bhogatA hai yA parakRta karmoM ko bhI bhoga sakatA hai ? isake uttara meM arhataSi kahate haiM / jisakA bhAvArtha yaha hai " jIva (svAdhInarUpa se) svakRta ( AtmakRta azubha karmoM) ko karake bhogate haiM arthAt pratiphala vedana karate haiM, kintu parakRta karmoM kA vedana (bhoga) nahIM karate / kintu jo prANAtipAta yAvat parigraha se virata hai, vaha saMvRta, karmoM kA anta karane vAlA, cAturyAma dharma kA ArAdhaka nirgrantha aSTavidhakarmagranthi ko nahIM bAMdhatA / ataH yaha karma cArarUpa meM vipAka ko bhI prApta nahIM hotA / jaise ki nArakoM se, tiryaMcoM se, manuSyoM se aura devoM se / ' pUrvasUtra meM asaMvRta sAdhaka kA rUpa batAyA gayA thA ki jisa sAdhaka nekapar3e tyAge haiM, kintu vAsanA, mamatA, mUrcchA aura kAmanA nahIM tyAgI, vaha apanI vRttiyoM para svayaM niyantraNa nahIM kara sakatA tathA vaha yathArtha rUpa se vratoM kI maryAdA meM bhI nahIM raha sakatA / phalataH vaha karmoM kA sarvathA anta karake AtmA kI zuddha sthiti ko prApta nahIM kara sakatA / use punaH narakAdi paryAya grahaNa karane par3ate haiM / prastuta sUtra meM usa pUrvasUtra se virodhI citra hai / jo sAdhaka rUpa aura rAga kA tyAgI hai, jisane vastroM kI bhA~ti vAsanA bhI tyAgI hai, vaha indriyavijetA evaM manovijetA ho sakatA hai / aisA sAdhaka hI karmoM kA sarvathA anta karake AtmA ke nija ghara meM pahuMca sakatA hai / use phira nArakAdi vividha rUpa dhAraNa karane aura saMsAra meM punaH Ane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI /
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ loka kA Alokana 173 isase yahI preraNA milatI hai ki pratyeka sAdhaka ko parabhAva tathA vaibhAvika guNoM ko tyAga kara svaghara meM (svarUpa meM) A jAnA cAhie / loka : nitya yA anitya ? anta meM arhataSi kAla kI apekSA se loka kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahate haiM / jisakA bhAvArtha isa prakAra hai "yaha loka kabhI nahIM thA; aisA nahIM thA / 'yaha kabhI nahIM hai, aisA bhI nahIM hai, kabhI nahIM rahegA yaha bhI sambhava nahIM hai / yaha loka pahale bhI thA, vartamAna meM hai aura bhaviSya meM bhI rahegA, kyoMki yaha loka dhruva hai, niyata hai, zAzvata hai akSaya hai, avyaya hai, aura nitya hai / jaise ki paMcAstikAya pahale kabhI nahIM the, aisA nahIM hai / isI prakAra yAvat loka nitya hai / .........loka bhI kabhI nahIM thA, aisA nahIM hai yAvat nitya haiM / bandhuo ! prastuta pATha meM loka kI zAzvatatA batAI gaI hai / cU~ki loka paMcAstikAyAtmaka hai / dharma, adharma, AkAza, pudgala aura jIva ke atirikta koI loka nahIM hai / paMcAstikAya nitya haiM to loka bhI nitya hai / yahA~ dravyArthikanaya kI dRSTi se loka vaktavyatA kahI gaI hai / anantakAlapUrva bhI loka lokabhAva meM vidyamAna thA, vartamAna meM bhI vaha upasthita hai aura ananta ananta kAla bIta jAne para bhI loka vidyamAna rahegA / paryAyArthikanaya kI dRSTa se paryAya kI apekSA loka pratikSaNa vinaSTa ho rahA hai aura nayA utpanna bhI ho rahA hai / ataH loka aura gati ko samajha kara Apa bhI AtmA kI svAbhAvika Urdhvagati prApta karane ke lie apanA jIvana UrdhvagAmI banAveM / dharma se hI jIvana UrdhvagAmI bana sakatA hai /
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ RSiyoM ko divyakRSi . dharmapremI zrotAjeno! kyA Apa jAnate haiM, bhAratIya saMskRti kA mUlAdhAra kyA hai ? bhagavAn RSabhadeva ne karmabhUmi kA yuga prArambha hote hI samasta janatA ko bodha dete hue kahA thA-gRhastha ho to 'kRSi' karo aura ucca sAdhanA karanA cAho to 'RSi' bano / ataH kahA jA sakatA hai ki bhAratIya saMskRti ke do hI AdhAra haiM 'kRSi' evaM 'Rssi'| ___ koI kaha sakatA hai ki kRSi nahIM hotI to kyA hAni thI ? bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke yuga kI ora jhA~ke to mAlUma hogA ki jaba akarmabhUmi yuga samApta ho gayA to kalpavRkSa sUkhane laga gaye / janasaMkhyA bar3hatI jA rahI thii| parantu unake peTa bharane ke lie aba bahuta hI kama sAdhana raha gaye the| yugaliyoM meM bhojana aura sAmagrI ke lie Apasa meM tU-tU-maiM-maiM aura chInA-jhapaTI hone lagI thI / aise samaya meM agara bhagavAn RSabhadeva usa yaugalika janatA ko kRSi kA mArga na dikhAte to janatA avazya hI mAMsAhAra kI ora bar3ha jAtI, pariNAmataH atyanta barbara ho jAtI / unameM dayAbhAva, saMtAna ke pAlana-poSaNa kA vAtsalyabhAva, karuNAbhAva, samAja meM paraspara sahayoga aura snehabhAva sthApita na hotA / khetI meM pazuoM tathA anya manuSyoM ke sahayoga kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai| isa rUpa meM khetI paraspara sahayoga kI preraNA detI hai / TuNDrA jaise deza meM khetI nahIM hotI, vahA~ ke nivAsI Aja bhI mAMsAhAra para nirbhara haiN| pazuvadha ke dvArA prApya mA~sa-bhojana mAnava-mana kI sahaja komalatA ko, karuNA ke aMkuroM ko samApta kara detA hai| pazuoM kI gardana para calane vAlA chUrA kabhI Aveza meM mAnava kI gardana kATate bhI nahIM hickegaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki bhagavAn mahAvIra ke usa yuga ke Adarza zramaNopAsaka Ananda, kAmadeva Adi ke jIvana nirvAha kA prathama AdhAra
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ RSiyoM kI divyakRSi 175 kRSi, dUsarA gorakSaNa aura tIsarA vANijya rahA hai| bhagavAn ne zramaNopAsakoM kI kRSi ko alpAraMbha batAyA hai, mahArambha nhiiN| zarIra aura AtmA anAdi se sahayAtrI rahe haiM / zarIra ke lie bhojana Avazyaka hai, isI prakAra AtmA ke lie bhI bhojana Avazyaka hai| kintu AtmA kA bhojana zarIra ke bhojana se bhinna hogA / kisI vicAraka ne ThIka kahA hai 'zarIra kA bhojana anna hai. to AtmA kA bhojana karuNA hai|' * zarIra kI khurAka ke lie pArthiva kRSi Avazyaka hai, to AtmA ke bhojana ke lie apArthiva kRSi Avazyaka hai| gRhastha ho cAhe RSi, donoM ko zarIra kI surakSA ke lie bhojana denA Avazyaka hai, parantu zarIra ko khurAka dete samaya donoM apanI-apanI maryAdA meM rahate hue AtmA ko khurAka denA bhUla na jaaeN| pRthyI para rahakara bhI apArthiva se prema karanA sIkhanA hai| AtmA kI khurAka ke lie.jo khetI hogI, vaha pArthiva nahIM, apArthiva hogii| prastuta battIsaveM adhyayana meM brAhmaNa parivrAjaka piMga arhatarSi RSiyoM ke lie isI divyakRSi kA sandeza de rahe haiM divaM bho ! kisi kisejjA No appiNejjA / . piMgeNa mAhaNa parivAyaeNaM arahatA isiNA buitaM / 'he sAdhaka ! tU divya kRSi kara, usakA parityAga mata kara, isa prakAra mAhana (brAhmaNa) parivrAjaka piMga arhatarSi bole|' piMga arhatarSi svayaM brAhmaNa-parivAra meM janme the aura bAda meM ve parivrAjaka bane the| parivrAjaka ke rUpa meM sAdhanA kara unhoMne arhatattva prApta kiyA thaa| jise satyadRSTi prApta ho cukI hai, usake vikAsa meM bAharI veSa, liMga, jAti, varNa Adi bAdhaka nahIM ho sakate / jaina dharma kA spaSTa AghoSa hai yadi tumheM satyadRSTi mila cukI hai to tuma kisI bhI deza, veSa, liMga, jAti, varNa, dharma-sampradAya Adi meM raho tuma sAdhanA ke patha para ho / siddhiprApti ke pandraha mArgoM meM 'anyaliMga siddhA' ko svIkAra kara jenadharma ne bahuta bar3I vicAra krAnti kA paricaya diyA hai| zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke yuga meM bahata-se aise sAdhaka the, jinakA veza aura kriyAkANDa dUsare tIrtha (dharma sampradAya) kA thA, kintu ve antar se prabhu mahAvIra ke bhakta the / antadraSTA bha mahAvIra ne unheM utkRSTa zrAvaka ke rUpa meM sthAna bhI diyaa| ambar3a parivrAjaka bhI aisA hI sAdhaka thA,
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 176 amaradIpa jisane parivrAjaka veSa meM rahakara bhagavAn kI upAsanA kI thI / bha. mahAvIra ke upadeza ne inheM kAphI prabhAvita kiyA thaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne spaSTa kahA-'mujhe milane meM veza dIvAra nahIM bana sktaa|' arhatarSi piMga bhI brAhmaNa parivrAjaka the|' unhoMne usI rUpa meM satyadRSTi pAI thI / isIlie RSibhASita-sUtrakAra ne inakA vizeSa rUpa se paricaya diyA hai / arhatarSi piMga RSiyoM ke lie divyakRSi kI preraNA de rahe haiN| divyakRSi AdhyAtmika khetI hai| jaina aura bauddha paramparAoM ne isa AdhyAtmika khetI para prakAza DAlA hai| chabbIsaveM adhyayana meM mAtaMga arhatarSi ne bhI divyakRSi kA upadeza diyA hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke bArahaveM adhyayana meM bhI zvapAkakulotpanna harikeza muni ne brAhmaNa kumAroM ko Atmika kRSi kI preraNA dI hai| ApakI kRSi kaisI hai yahA~ bhI arhatarSi piMga ne jaba divyakRSi kA nirdeza kiyA to eka kRSaka ne isa prakAra prazna kiyA ___ kato chattaM, kato bIyaM, kato te juga-NaMgalaM / goNA vi te Na passAmi, ajjo ! kA NAma te kisI ? / arthAt-tumhArA kSetra (kheta) kahA~ hai ? tumhAre pAsa bone ke lie 'bIja' kahA~ hai ? aura kahAM haiM tumhAre yuga-lAMgala (hala)? tumhAre pAsa jotane ke lie baila bhI to nahIM dekha rahA huuN| he Arya ! phira tumhArI khetI kaisI hai ? divyakRSi ke prarUpaka piMga arhatarSi se kRSaka ne pUchA-Apa kahate haiM-maiM divya khetI karatA hU~, parantu khetI ke lie upayogI eka bhI prasAdhana Apake pAsa dikhAI nahIM detaa| na Apake pAsa kheta hai, na baila haiM' na hala hai, na bIja haiM, phira samajha meM nahIM AtA ki Apa kaisI khetI karate haiN| AdhyAtmika kRSi ke prasAdhana AdhyAtmika khetI ke prasAdhanoM kA nirUpaNa karate hue piMga arhatarSi ne kahA AtA chattaM tavo bIyaM, saMjamo jugaNaM galaM / ahiMsA samiti jojjA, esA dhammaMtarA kisI // 2 // arthAt-AtmA kSetra (kheta) hai, tapa bIja hai, saMyama yugalAMgala hai, ahiMsA aura samiti, jotane lAyaka (do puSTa baila) haiM, yahI merI dharmAntara kRSi hai| .
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ RSiyoM kI divyakRSi 177 AdhyAtmika khetI ke prasAdhana bhI AdhyAtmika hI hoNge| bhautika sAdhanoM se AtmA kI khetI nahIM ho sktii| arhatarSi usI AdhyAtmika khetI kA nirUpaNa karate hue kahate haiM ki AtmA hI merA kSetra hai, jisa para mujhe yaha khetI karanI hai| sAdhanA kA mUla prANa hai-AtmA / AtmA hI nahIM hai to phira kaisA dharma aura kisakI zuddhi ke lie yA kisake zuddhasvarUpa ko pAne ke lie ratnatraya sAdhanA kI jAya ? ataeva AtmA ko hI isa divya kRSi kA mUla adhiSThAna-kSetra mAnA gayA / ___ jaba AtmA hai to prazna hotA hai, usakA svarUpa kyA hai ? zarIra AtmA se bilkula bhinna hai| zarIra ke guNadharmoM se AtmA ke guNadharma nizcita hI bhinna haiM / paramAnanda paMcaviMzatikA meM kahA hai nalinyAM ca yathA nIraM, bhinnaM tiSThati sarvadA / ayamAtmA svabhAvena, dehe tiSThati sarvadA / / jisa prakAra pAnI se kamalinI sadaiva pRthaka (nilipta) rahatI hai, usI prakAra yaha AtmA deha meM sadaiva svabhAva meM sthita rahatA hai| zarIra se bhinnaM AtmA kA zuddha svarUpa bhinna hai; kintu vartamAna meM AtmA vAsanA ke kAraNa saMsAra ke kIcar3a meM lipta hai / vaha punaH zuddha sthiti pA sakatA hai yA nahIM ? yadi pA sakatA hai to usake upAya kyA haiM ? ina sabhI parenoM ke samAdhAna ke rUpa meM isa divya kRSi ko pramukha upAya batAyA hai jisake dvArA AtmA apanI zuddha sthiti pA ske| usake pramukha sAdhana haiM-tapa, saMyama, ahiMsA aura paMca samitiyA~ / divya kRSi ke lie bAraha prakAra ke taparUpI bIja haiM, jinase AtmA rUpI kSetra kI zuddhi hogii| kahA bhI hai- 'tavasA parisujjhaI'-tapa se parizuddhi hotI hai| satraha prakAra kA bAhya tathA satraha prakAra kA Abhyantara saMyamarUpI hala haiM, jo AtmA rUpI kSetra ke Upara jame hue kaSAyoM aura viSayoM ke kaMkarakA~ToM ko ukhAr3akara hRdayabhUmi ko samatala evaM mulAyama banAte haiM sAtha hI ahiMsA aura pA~ca samiti ye do puSTa baila haiM, jo AtmA rUpI kSetra meM jJAna, darzana aura cAritra rUpa dharma kI sAdhanA ko paripakva banAte haiM / yahI RSiyoM kI dharmamayI kRSi hai| isa divya kRSikartA kI yogyatA prazna hotA hai, yaha divyakRSi kevala vANI vilAsarUpa hai, yA isa kRSi ko koI kara bhI sakatA hai ? yadi isa divya kRSi ko kara sakatA hai to kauna kara sakatA hai ? isa dvyi kRSi kA pariNAma kyA hai ? isa viSaya meM arhataSi piMga kahate haiM
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 178 amaradIpa esA kisI sobhatarA, aluddhassa viyAhitA / esA bahusaI hoi, paraloka-- suhAvahAM / / 3 / / yaha khetI zubhatara hai, kintu ise milobhI vyakti hI kara sakatA hai| yaha khetI atisundara hai aura paraloka meM sukhaprada hai| ' vastutaH yaha AdhyAtmika kRSi prazasta hai, zuddha hai yA zubhatara hai| kintu isa kRSi ke yogya vahI sAdhaka ho sakatA hai, jo nirlobhI ho / jo sAdhaka svayaM to parigraha kA tyAgI ho, lekina use parigrahadhAriyoM kI pITha thapathapAkara unase pratiSThA, prazaMsA, prasiddhi pAne kA lobha ho, rasa-lolupatA ho, ziSya-ziSyA lolupatA ho, anuyAyiyoM kI saMkhyA bar3hAne ke lie samakita kI adalAbadalI karAne kA lobha ho; lipsA ho, vaha sAdhaka isa divyakRSi ko zuddha rUpa meM nahIM kara paayegaa| kisI bhI prakAra kA lobha ho, lobha khataranAka hai| vaha sUkSma rUpa se bahuta dUra-dasaveM guNasthAna taka rahatA hai| lobhI vyakti prAyaH Antarika baharA hotA hai, vaha AtmA kI AvAja ko anasunI kara detA hai / eka vicAraka ne kahA hai lobhI kA mana registAna kI usa baMjara bhUmi jaisA hotA haiM, jo tamAma barasAta aura jota ko sokha letI hai; kintu koI phaladra ma, jar3I yA braTI nahIM ugaatii| lobhI sAdhaka ke mana ke registAna meM zAnti kI latA bhI nahIM uga sktii| isa prakAra kA lolupa mana caitanya dhana ko nahIM pA sktaa| AdhyAtmika khetI kA lakSya caitanya lakSmI prApta karanA hai, ataH ise saMtoSI, niHspRha, mudhAjIvI, tyAga-vairAgya parAyaNa AtmahitaiSI sAdhaka hI prApta kara sakatA hai / pArthiva khetI zarIra kI bhUkha miTAtI hai, jabaki Atmika khetI AtmA kI / pahalI khetI isa jIvana ko sukhaprada hai, jabaki dUsarI agale jIvana ke lie hitprd| ahiMsA kI khetI paraloka meM avazya sukhaprada hotI hai, kintu isakA yaha phalitArtha nikAlanA galata hogA ki anna kI khetI para loka ke lie duHkhaprada hogii| Agama sAkSI haiM / bhagavAna mahAvIra ke upAsaka gRhastha khetI karate the, unhoMne zrAvaka ke bArahavrata bhI aMgIkAra kiye the, unakA ihalaukika jIvana bhI sukhada thA, pAralaukika jIvana bhii| Age arhatarSi isI kRSi ko karane vAle meM mukhya sadguNa kA nirUpaNa karate hue kahate haiM evaM kisiM kasittANaM, savvasattadayAvahA / mAhaNe khattie vesse suddevA vi ya sijmati / / 4 / /
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ RSiyoM kI divyakRSi 176 prANimAtra ke prati dayA kA jharanA bahAne vAlI isa divya kRSi ko karake brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra bhI siddha-mukta ho sakatA hai| jisake mana ke kone-kone maiM prANimAtra ke lie dayA aura karuNA kA jharanA phUTa par3A hai, jisakA karuNA-nirjhara deza, kAla, paMtha, jAti aura sampradAyoM ke gaDDhoM meM kaida nahIM hotA, apitu mAnavamAtra hI nahIM, prANimAtra ke lie muktarUpa meM bahatA hai, vahI isa divyakRSi ko kara sakatA hai aura siddhisthiti pA sakatA hai, phira vaha cAhe jisa jAti meM janmA ho, kisI bhI paMtha meM palA ho, jisane AtmA ke kSetra meM karuNA ke bIja DAle haiM, vaha bandhanAtIta hai / eka aMgreja vicAraka ne kahA thA 'Paradise is open to all kind hearts' dayAzIla hRdaya ke lie svarga ke dvAra sadaiva khule rahate haiN| jisake dila meM dayA hai, usakA dila amIra hai| usakA hRdaya sadA prasannatA se chalakatA rahatA hai / dayA hI eka aisA tattva hai. jo mAnava meM mAnavatA kI pratiSThA kara sakatA hai| hAthI ke bhava meM dayA ke kAraNa hI meghakumAra ke jIva ne manuSya janma pAyA, magadha-samrAT zreNika ke yahA~ rAjakumAra ke rUpa meM paidA huA aura yuvAvasthA meM hI bhAgavatI dIkSA prApta karake apanA kalyANa kara skaa| dharmaruci anagAra ke aMga aga meM prANimAtra ke prati karuNA kA nirjhara phUTa rahA thA, usake kAraNa ve apane Atma kSetra meM karuNA ke bIja bokara kRtArtha ho ge| ataH mAnava ke lie sabhI prANiyoM se atirikta koI vizeSatA yA gaurava kI vastu haiM to vaha hai dila meM dayA kA kalakala-chalachala bahatA jharanA / usI karuNAzIla hRdaya kA jIvana sArthaka hai, samAja usakI dayAlutA se saMgaThita hai| kahA bhI hai -- Kindness is the golden chain by which society is bound together.' vAstava meM vizva Aja eka dUsare ke itanA nikaTa hai, eka dUsare ke prati vizvAsa aura AzA hai, sahayogabhAva hai, sahAnubhUti hai, vaha saba dayA kI dena hai| kyoMki dayA hI vaha sunaharI caina (jaMjIra) hai, jo samAja ko paraspara bA~dhatI hai| bandhuo! __Apa bhI isa divyakRSi ko samajhakara yathAzakti jIvana meM kriyAnvita kreN|
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahacAna : bAla aura paNDita ko dharmapremI zrotAjano! mAnava ke pAsa do prakaTa zaktiyA~ haiM, eka hai jIbha aura dUsarI hai kaayaa| jIbha ke dvArA vaha (vANI) bolatA hai aura kAyA ke dvArA vaha vibhinna ceSTAe~, kriyAe~ yA pravRttiyA~ karatA hai| ye usakI donoM hI zaktiyA~.pratyakSa haiN| mana kI zakti bhI manuSya ko milI hai, para vaha pratyakSa--prakaTa nahIM hai| yadyapi jihvA to pazuoM ko bhI milI hai, parantu unakI jihvA unake bhAvoM ko spaSTataH abhivyakta karane meM asamartha hai; jabaki mAnava ko vANI kI yaha kudaratI dena milI hai ki vaha isake dvArA apane vicAroM ko vyakta kara ske| manuSya ke pAsa dUsarI vyakta zakti hai kaayaa| vANI kI apekSA kAyA ke dvArA kiye jAne vAle vyavahAra yA AcaraNa kI zakti bar3hakara hai, zIghra prabhAva DAlatI hai| __mAnava ina donoM prakAra kI vyakta zaktiyoM se parakhA jA sakatA hai| kisa prakAra aura kaise ? isake lie taitIsaveM adhyayana meM mahAzAlaputra aruNa arhatarSi kahate hai-. 'dohiM ThANehiM bAlaM jANejjA, dohi ThANehi paMDitaM jANejjA / -sammApaoeNaM micchA-poteNaM, kammuNA bhAsaNeNa ya / ' do sthAnoM (kAraNoM) se mAnava kA bAlarUpa jAnA jAtA hai aura do hI sthAnoM se paNDita rUpa jAnA jAtA hai| yathA-samyakaprayoga se aura mithyA-prayoga se tathA karma (kArya) se aura bhASaNa se / jJAnI paNDita) aura ajJAnI (bAla) kI pahacAna kyA hai ? isake samAdhAna ke lie arhatarSi aruNa kahate haiM-hara AtmA meM ananta zakti nihita hai| usa zakti kA upayoga vaha acche rUpa meM karatA hai yA bure rUpa meM ? isI AdhAra se batAyA jA sakatA hai ki vaha jJAnI hai athavA ajJAnI /
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahacAna : bAla aura paNDita kI 181 zAstrIya paribhASA meM kaheM to vaha paNDita hai yA bAla ? zakti rAvaNa ko bhI milI thI, aura hanumAn ko bhI; parantu rAvaNa ne apanI zakti kA upayoga asadAcAra meM kiyA to hanumAna ne apanI zakti maryAdA puruSotama rAma kI sevA meM samarpita kara dii| isIlie eka ne vizva se ghRNA prApta kI, jabaki dUsare ko vizva ne pUjA / hanumAna lokapriya aura vandanIya bane tathA rAvaNa ghRNA kA pAtra bnaa| zakti kA samyak prayoga karane para mAnava kA paNDitarUpa vyakta hotA hai, jabaki usI Atmazakti ke mithyA-prayoga se manuSya kA bAlarUpa vyakta hotA hai / vaha samyak aura mithyA prayoga vANI (jIbha) aura karma (kAyA) donoM se hotA hai aura donoM se hI paNDita aura bAla kI parakha ho jAtI hai| jIbha ke dvArA vyakti kI Antarika acchAI aura burAI kA patA laga sakatA hai| duryodhana se jaba karmayogI zrIkRSNa ne bahuta hI sundara zabdoM meM kahA ki 'duryodhana ! pANDavoM ko sirpha pAMca gA~va hI de do aura sandhi kro| yuddha karanA acchA nahIM hai|' taba duryodhana ne uphanate hue kahA ___'sUcyana naiva dAsyAmi binA yuddha na kezava !' he kRSNa ! maiM sUI kI noka para Ae, utanI jamIna bhI binA yuddha ke nahIM de sktaa| duryodhana ko isa tuccha svArthabharI vANI se usake malina aura duSTa hRdaya kA citra sAmane A gayA / saMskRta bhASA meM eka ukti prasiddha hai na jArajAtasya lalATa - zRgam / kule prasUtasya na pANi - padmam / / yadA-yadA muJcati vAkya - vANam / tadA tadA jAtikula - pramANam / / arthAta-jAra se utpanna (mUrkha) ke lalATa para sIMga nahIM hote, aura na hI kulIna (vidvAn) ke hAthoM meM kamala khilate haiM, kintu jaba-jaba ve mukha se vacanabANa chor3ate haiM, taba taba unake jAti aura kula kA sabUta mila jAtA hai| vaidya jobha ko dekhakara zArIrika svAsthya-asvAsthya kA hAla batA sakatA hai / dekhanA yaha hai ki vANI kA varadAna pAkara manuSya usakA upa
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 182 amaradIpa yoga kisa DhaMga se karatA hai ? yadi vaha apanI vANI ke dvArA dUsare ke hRdaya ke ghAvoM ko bharatA hai to vaha jJAnI hai -paNDita hai aura yadi vaha jIbha ke dvArA dUsare ke dila para ghAva karatA hai to vaha bAla hai- ajJAnI hai| yaha kabhI mata bhUliye ki jIva ke dvArA viyA huA ghAva talavAra se bhI gaharA hotA hai / mahAn vicAraka pAithAgorasa ne ThIka hI kahA thA A wound from a tongue is worse than a wourd from a sword, for the latter affects only the body, the former the spirits. jIbha kA ghAva talavAra ke ghAva se kharAba hotA hai, kyoMki talavAra zarIra para coTa pahuMcAtI hai, jabaki jIbha AtmA para AghAta pahuMcAtI hai| eka jApAnI kahAvata hai 'jIbha kevala tIna iMca lambI hai, lekina vaha chaha phITa UMce AdamI ko dharAzAyI kara sakatI hai|' dUsarI zakti mAnava ke pAsa kAyA yA karma kI hai / kAyA kI ceSTA se bhI mAnava kI asaliyata parakhI jA sakatI hai| vaktRtva kalA meM jAdU hai, lekina jIvana kalA usase bhI anantaguNI camatkAriNI hai| kahane kA Azaya yahI hai ki vaktRtva zakti kI apekSA karta tvazakti adhika prabhAvazAlI hotI hai| kucha logoM kI vANI adhika prabhAvazAlI hotI hai aura kucha logoM kI kriyA / uttama sAdhaka vaha hai jisakI vANI aura karma donoM hI saMyata. evaM prabhAvazAlI hai| dubhAsiyAe bhAsAe dukkaDeNaM ya kammuNA / ' bAlametaM viyANejjA, kajjAkajja viNicchae // 1 // subhAsiyAe bhAsAe, suka DeNa ya kammuNA / paMDitaM ta viyANejjA dhammAdhamma viNicchae / / 2 / / arthAt--durvacana (kharAba bhASA) bolane se aura duSkRta-karma karane evaM kAryAkArya ke dvArA yaha bAla ajJAnI) hai, aisA samajhA jAtA hai // 1 // subhASita vANI, sundara kRtya aura dharmAdharma ke nizcaya ke dvArA paNDita kI pahacAna ho jAtI hai // 2 // vyakti kI acchAI burAI kI pahacAna usakI vANI evaM kAryoM se hotI hai / sthUla mApadaNDoM se yAnI zarIra kI U~cAI-nIcAI Adi se vyakti nahIM nApA jA sakatA / parantu aphasosa hai, Aja vyakti paise ke gaja se nApA jAtA hai, sone ke bAMToM se tolA jAtA hai / jisake pAsa adhika saMpatti aura bhoga-vilAsa ke pracUra sAdhana hoM, vahI vyakti zreSTha, kulIna aura bar3A mAnA jAtA hai| kintu isa rUpa meM vyakti kA galata nApa-taula karake Apa apratyakSa
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahacAna : bAla aura paNDita kI 183 rUpa se sone kA zAsana svIkAra lete haiM, jo sarvathA anucita hai / vyakti kI acchAI kA mApadaNDa paisA, sattA, pada yA bala nahIM, kintu usakI madhura aura dUsaroM ke ghAva bharane vAlI vANI hai tathA usake dAnadharmAdi acche kArya haiM / vANI mana kI praticchAyA hai / jIbha ke dvArA jaba kaTuzabda nikaleM to samajha lenA ki usake bhItara kaTutA bharI hai, aura madhura zabda nikaleM to hRdaya meM sarasatA bharI hai / jaise kisI zIzI meM itra bharA hai yA gaTara kA pAnI isakA nirNaya usake mu~ha kA Dhakkana kholate hI ho jAtA hai / isI prakAra vyakti ke bhI mu~ha kA Dhakkana khulate hI patA laga jAtA hai ki vaha vidvAn hai yA mUrkha hai ? aisI majAka bhI na kare tathA vyaMga ke bANa bhI nahIM chor3e kyoMki inase matrI samApta ho jAtI hai / vinoda meM bhI asabhya bhASA aura Apa-janaka bhASA se bacanA cAhie kyoMki kisI bhI manuSya para kiye gaI zAbdika ghAva ko bharanA talavAra ke ghAva se bhI adhika kaThina hotA hai / ataH vANI kA mAdhurya, vivekadRSTi, kArya kA saundarya, ye tInoM hI prAjJa manuSya kI nizAnI haiM / arhataSi donoM ke pariNAmoM kA ullekha karate hue kahate haiM dubhAsiyAe bhAsAe, dukkaDeNa ya kammuNA / jogakkhemaM vahataM tu usu vAyo va siMcati // 3 // subhAsiyAe mAsAe sukaDeNa ya kammuNA / pajjapaNe kAlavAsI vA, jasaM tu abhigacchati // 4 // durbhASita ( kharAba) vANI aura bure kAryoM ke dvArA jo yogakSema kA vahana karatA hai, vaha mAno Ikha ko vAyu se sIMcatA hai || 3 || subhASita vANI aura sundara kRtyoM ke dvArA mAnava samaya para Ae hue megharAja kI taraha sarvatra yaza prApta karatA hai // 4 // madhura vANI meM zakti aura sundara AcaraNa meM pavitratA rahatI hai, parantu jisake pAsa donoM kA abhAva hai, vaha mana kA daridra hai / usake pAsa yoga aura kSema (aprApta kI prApti aura prApta kA rakSaNa ) donoM hI nahIM A sakate / asabhya vANI aura bure kAryoM ke dvArA jo vyakti yogakSa ema cAhatA hai, usakA kArya havA se Ikha ke siMcana -kA-sA niSphala hai / jisakI vANI meM amRta barasatA hai, tathA jisake jIvana meM sadAcAra
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 184 amaradIpa kI saurabha hai, usakA jIvana samaya para barasane vAle megha ke sadRza yazasvI banatA hai| ajJAniyoM ke saMsarga se dUra raho aise ajJAnI logoM ke saMsarga kA niSedha karate hue arhataSi kahate haiM va bAlehiM saMsaggiM, va bAlehi saMthavaM / dhammAdhammaM ca bAlehi, va kujjA kaDAi vi / / 5 / / ihevAkitti pAvehi peccA gacchei' doggati / tamhA bAlehi saMsaggi va kujjA kadAvi vi // 6 // sAdhaka ajJAniyoM kA saMsarga na kare aura na hI unase (vAstA) paricaya rkhe| unake sAtha dharmAdharma kI carcA bhI kadApi na kare // 5 // __ pApiyoM ke saMsarga se yahA~ bhI apayaza milatA hai aura Age bhI AtmA durgati prApta karatA hai / ataH sAdhaka ajJAniyoM kA saMsarga kadApi na kare // 6 // __ prastuta donoM gAthAoM meM ajJAniyoM ke saMsarga se dUra rahane kI preraNA dI gaI hai| ajJajanoM kA paricaya bhI kaSTaprada hotA hai| koyale kA vyApAra karane vAle ke hAtha koyale ke saMga se kAle hae binA nahIM rahate / isI prakAra ajJAniyoM se atiparicaya rakhane vAloM kA jIvana bhI ujjvalatA ko kho baiThatA hai / yaha kahAvata hai-'jaisA saMga, vaisA raMga' manuSya jisake sAtha rahatA hai, vaisA hI bana jAtA hai| kahane kA matalaba yaha hai ki saMsargajA doSaguNA bhavanti' doSa aura guNa prAyaH bure yA acche. saMsarga se prApta hote haiM / jisa prakAra mAnava-zizu bher3iyoM ke sAtha raha kara bher3iyoM kI taraha gurrAnA sIkha jAtA hai, usI prakAra kaI bakarI carAne vAle ajApAla bhI bakarI ke sAtha adhika saMsarga ke kAraNa bakarI kI taraha va nIce jhuka kara pAnI pInA bhI sIkha jAte haiN| nItikAra kahate haiM hIyate hiyatistAta ! hInaH saha samAgamAt / samezca samatAmeti, viziSTaizca viziSTatAm // nIca pUruSoM ke sAtha samAgama karane se buddhi kA hrAsa hotA hai| samAna vicAra-AcAra vAle ke sAtha rahane se samAnatA AtI hai aura viziSTa vyaktiyoM ke sAtha rahane se vizeSatA prApta hotI hai| pyAja jisa thailI meM rakhA ho, usase pyAja kI badabU AyagI aura gulAba ke phUla jisa thailI meM rakhe gaye haiM, usase gulAba kI mahaka aaygii|
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahacAna : bAla aura paNDita kI 185 cetanA pUrNa jAgRta na ho taba taka dUSita vAtAvaraNa se bacanA Avazyaka __ yadyapi nizcayadRSTi se koI bhI AtmA kisI dUsare ko na to sudhAra sakatI hai, aura na bigAr3a sakatI hai| yadi usameM bigar3ane kA guNa hai to bAharI nimitta use bigAr3a (vikRta kara) sakatA hai| lakar3I meM jalane kA svabhAva hai, tabhI to Aga use jalA detI hai, kintu patthara meM vaisA svabhAva nahIM hai, isIlie patthara ko duniyA~ kI koI bhI Aga jalA nahIM sktii| isI prakA jisameM vikRta hone kA svabhAva hai, use hI bAhya saMyoga bigAr3a sakate haiN| jisake patana kA samaya hai, use hI vaisA saMyoga milatA hai parantu jisake utthAna kA samaya hai, use vaise hI utthAna ke sundara nimitta milate . ataH jinakI cetanA jAgRta hai, jo viziSTa sthiti taka pahuMca cuke haiM, unheM bAhya nimitta prabhAvita nahIM kara sakate / gozAlaka kA prabala nimitta pAkara bhI bhagavAn mahAvIra kI AtmA vikRta na ho sakI; kyoMki ve nimnabhUmikAoM ko pAra kara cuke the; aura vikAroM para vijaya pAne kI unameM adbhuta kSamatA bhI thii| isIlie gozAlaka ke tathA anArya deza Adi ke azubha vAtAvaraNa bhI unakI zubhavRtti ko azubha kI ora nahIM mor3a ske| phira bhI jana sAdhAraNa yA sAmAnya sAdhaka ko cAhie ki jaba taka ucca sthiti para na pahuMca jAe~, taba taka acche vAtAvaraNa aura sundara nimittoM ke bIca rahe, tAki sundara saMskAra, sadbuddhi aura sadAcAra kA vAtAvaraNa milatA rahe / prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki jisakA zarIra svastha aura sabala hotA hai, usa para bAhara ke kITANu AkramaNa nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki usake zarIra ke kITANu roga ke kITANuoM se lar3a sakate haiM / kintu yadi zarIra durbala hai, aura hArTa kamajora hai to roga ke kITANu bahuta hI zIghra usa para asara kara sakate haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki DAkTara rogI ko svaccha vAtAvaraNa meM rahane kI khAsa hidAyata dete haiN| ata: jaba taka cetanA pUrNa vikasita na ho, taba taka cAhe koI bhI nimitta kyoM na ho, dUSita vAtAvaraNa se apane Apako avazya bacAtA rhe| sAdhu puruSoM ke sAtha saMsarga, saMstava aura dharmacarcA karo sAdhu puruSoM kA paricaya yA saMgati hI manuSya ke jIvana kA uttama nirmANa karatI hai| babUla kI chAyA meM kA~Te milate haiM aura nIma kI chAyA meM jAne para zuddha vAyu milatI hai| isIlie arhataSi sAdhu puruSoM ke paricaya evaM satsaMga tathA usase mahAphala kA nirdeza karate hue kahate haiM
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 186 amaradIpa sAhahiM saMgama kujjA, sAhUhiM ceva saMthava / dhammAdhammaM ca sAhi, sadA kunvijja paMDie // 7 / / iheva kitti pAuNati peccA gacchai soggati / tamhA sAhUhi saMsariMga sadA kuvija paMDie / / 8 / / sAdhaka sAdhu puruSoM kA saMgama kare aura sAdhu puruSoM kA hI saMstava kre| prajJAzIla puruSa dharma aura adharma kI carcA bhI sAdhu puruSoM ke sAtha hI kare // 7 // sAdhu puruSoM ke saMga se AtmA yahA~ para yaza prApta karatA hai aura paraloka meM bhI zubhagati prApta hotI hai // 8 // jIvana ke kalAkAra sAdhakoM ke sAtha samparka karane se jIvana nirmANa kI preraNA milatI hai ; jabaki anAr3I logoM ke saMsarga se jIvana ko patana kI dizA milatI hai| jIvana kA sundara sAthI mAnava ko UrdhvamukhI banAtA hai| pAnI nIma kI jar3oM meM pahuMcatA hai to kaTurUpa letA hai, kintu ganne ke kheta meM pahuMcatA hai to madhurarasa bana jAtA hai / svAti nakSatra kI bUMdeM sIpa ke mukha meM par3akara motI bana jAtI haiM, kintu ve hI bUdeM sA~pa ke muha meM par3akara viSa banatI haiN| sAthI kI acchAI aura burAI jIvana meM bhI acchAI aura burAI lAtI hai| yadyapi vyakti ke utthAna aura patana kA dAyitva usI para hI hai| usakA upAdAna zuddha hogA to patana kA nimitta milane para bhI patana nahIM hogaa| parantu jaba taka vaha chadmastha-apUrNa hai, jIvanadhArA kA use sArvabhauma jJAna nahIM, upAdAna ko paripakvatA meM abhI sandeha hai, taba taka azubha nimittoM se bacanA Avazyaka ho jAtA hai| kahA bhI hai paricaritavyAH santo yadyapi kathayanti na sadupadezam / yAsteSAM svarakathAstA eva bhavanti zAstrANi // sAdhaka sadaiva kutsita puruSoM ke saMga se bacakara sajjanoM kA hI sAhacarya kare, bhale hI ve upadeza na deM kyoMki sajjanoM kA saMga hI evaM unake muMha se anAyAsa nikalatI huI bAteM hI zAstra hotI haiM / ataH dharmAdharma kI carcA bhI sAdhu puruSoM ke sAtha hI karanA cAhie, kyoMki ajJajanoM ke sAtha kI gaI carcA meM kabhI tattvajJAna nahIM prApta ho sakatA, kyoMki unase vitaNDAvAda, apazabda evaM gAliyoM kA pravAha hI prAyaH milatA hai| ataH inase dUra
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahacAna : bAla aura paNDita kI 187 rahanA hI zreyaskara hai| vicArakoM ke sAtha tattvacarcA meM unake dvArA anubhUta siddhAntoM aura tathyoM kA nayA cintana-manana milatA hai| dharma carcA meM dharma ke sAtha-sAtha adharma kA svarUpa bhI nahIM samajhA jAegA, taba taka usase bacanA bhI kaThina hotA hai| dumitra ko pahacAno, kalyANamitroM kA sAhacarya karo aba arhatarSi aruNa sanmitra (kalyANamitra) aura durmitra kA svarUpa evaM kalyANamitra ke samparka kA mahattva batAte hue kahate haiM sambhAva - vakka-vivasaM sAvajjAraMbha - kArakaM / dummittaM taM vijANejjA. ubhayo loga-viNAsaNaM // 11 // sammattaNirayaM dhIra, sAvajjAraMbha-vajjakaM / taM mitta suThTha sevejjA ubhao loka-suhAvahaM // 12 // saMsaggito pasUyaMti dosA vA jai vA gunnaa| vAtato mArutasseva te te gaMdhA suhAvahA // 13 // saMpuNNa-vAhiNIo vi, AvannA lavaNodadhi / / pappA lippaM tu savvAvi pAvaMti lavaNattaNaM // 14 // samassitA giri meru, gANAvaNNA vi pvikhnno| samve hemappabhA hoMti, tassa selassa so guNo // 15 // kallANamitta-saMsaggi saMjao mihilaahivo| phItaM mahitalaM bhoccA taM mUlAkaM divaMgato // 16 // aruNeNa mahAsAlaputteNa arahatA isiNA buitaM sammattaM ca ahiMsaM ca sammaM NaccA jiotdie| kallANamitta-saMsagiMga, sadA kuvejja paMDie // 17 // . arthAt-apane vakra svabhAva se vivaza hokara jo sAvadha Arambha karatA hai, use durmitra samajhanA cAhie, kyoMki vaha donoM lokoM kA vinAza karatA hai // 11 // samyaktva meM tirata, sAvadya Arambha se dUra evaM dharyazIla mitra (sanmitra) kA acchI taraha sAtha karanA cAhie, kyoMki aise kalyANamitra kA sAtha donoM lokoM meM hitAvaha hai // 12 // saMsarga se doSa yA guNa paidA hote haiN| havA jisa ora bahatI hai, usa ora kI sugandha durgandha ko grahaNa kara leto hai // 13 //
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 188 amaradIpa ___ mIThe jala se paripUrNa sabhI nadiyA~ lavaNasamudra (khAre samudra) meM milatI haiM, usase milate hI ve tatkAla apanI svAbhAvika madhuratA ko chor3akara (samudra kA) khArApana prApta kara letI haiM // 14 // raMga-biraMge vividha varNa vAle pakSigaNa jaiba sumeruparvata para pahu~cate haiM to ve sabake saba svarNaprabhA se yukta ho jAte haiN| yaha usa parvata kA hI viziSTa guNa hai // 15 // ___ kalyANamitra ke saMsarga se mithilAdhipati saMjaya saMpUrNa pathvItala ko bhoga kara ugate sUrya kI prabhA vAle divyaloka meM pahuMcA // 16 // mahAzAla-putra arhatarSi aruNa isa prakAra bole-jitendriya aura prajJAzIla sAdhaka samyaktva aura ahiMsA ko samyak prakAra se jAnakara sadaiva. kalyANamitra kA hI sAhacarya prApta kare // 17 // , ___ arhatarSi aruNa sarvaprathama durmitra kI pahacAna batAte haiM ki jisake jIvana meM kuTilatA hai / jo Upara-Upara se mIThA-mIThA , bolatA hai, kintu hRdaya meM halAhala kapaTa kA jahara bharA hai / athavA jisake vicAroM meM kucha aura hI bAta hai, vANI dUsarI bAta bolatI hai aura AcaraNa ina donoM se bhinna hai aisA kumitra apane sAthI ke donoM loka bigAr3atA hai| aisA vyakti apane sAthI ko jIvana ke gaMbhIra kSaNoM meM dhokhA detA hai| vaha sadaiva apane sAthI ko sAvadha karmoM kI hI preraNA detA hai| phalataH usakA sAthI hara samaya saMkalpa-vikalpoM meM DabatA-utarAtA rahatA hai| paraloka ko sudhArane ke lie to aise kumitra se preraNA hI kaba mila sakatI hai| jisakA svayaM kA ihaloka sundara nahIM hai, vaha.paraloka ko sundara banAne kI preraNA de, yaha asambhava hai| jo AtmA ko bhUlA huA hai, vaha sAthI ko AtmA aura paramAtmA kA smaraNa kyA khAka karAyegA ? ataH aise kumitroM se sadaiva dUra raho, usakI cikanIcUpar3I bAtoM meM mata aao| sAvadhAna raho aise mitroM se jo pakSI ke samAna tumhAre phaloM se lade jIvanavRkSa ke cAroM ora maDarAte haiM / tumhArI prasiddhi, zreSThatA aura saralatA kA lAbha uThAkara tumheM badanAma kara degaa| usa dina vaha pAsa bhI nahIM phaTakegA, jisa dina tumhAre jIvanavRkSa ke phala samApta ho jAe~ge / eka aMgreja vicAraka kahatA hai 'Friends are plenty when your purse is full. jaba tumhArA baTuA tara hogA, taba tumhAre bahuta-se mitra ho jaaeNge|' parantu aise mitra saMkhyA meM hajAra hoM to bhI ve kalyANamitra nahIM, svArthI mitra hoMge, jo saMkaTa ke samaya sAtha nahIM deNge|
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahacAna : bAla aura paNDita kI 186 ataH yAda rakho, sanmitra jIvana kA amUlya khajAnA hai, jabaki kumitra dhanaharaNa karane vAle cora ke samAna hai| jo tumhAre avaguNoM para pardA DAla kara tumhArI cApalUsI karatA hai / aise mitra se dUra rho| jisake pAsa samyaktva kA prakAza hai, aisA dhIra evaM niravadya-kArya karane vAlA pavitra vyakti hI saccA mitra hai, usI kA sAtha karanA caahie| vahI sacce mAne meM sAdhaka kA kalyANapatha-darzaka mitra evaM sAthI hai / aMgro jI kahAvata hai Lit'e bas no blessing like a prudent friend. jJAnI mitra ke samAna jIvana meM dUsarA koI varadAna nahIM hai / aisA jJAnI mitra jIvana ke una kaTa prasaMgoM meM jabaki tumhArA dhairya javAba dene lagegA, tuma apane dharma, kartavya yA dAyitva se girane-phisalane lagoge, taba tumheM saccI rAha dikhAyegA, saccI salAha degA, kyoMki usake mana meM svArtha kI gandha nahIM hai / ataH aise sAthI se tumheM prakAza kI preraNA hI milegii| aise sacce mitra meM eka mAtA kI-sI komalatA aura dhIratA hotI hai, eka hitaiSI kuzala vaidya kI-sI nipuNatA aura parakha hotI hai| vaha sAthI ke saMkaTa ko bhalIbhA~ti samajhakara usameM se ubarane kA sahI rAstA batA detA hai / aisA mitra apane sAthI ko apane pAsa se dekara bhUla jAtA hai aura sAthI se jo letA hai, use sadaiva kRtajJatApUrvaka yAda karatA hai| acche saMsarga se guNa aura bure saMsarga se doSa paidA hote haiN| havA agara surabhita sthAna se hokara gujaratI hai to vahA~ kI saurabha lekara Age bar3hatI hai aura yadi vaha gaMdagI se hokara gujaratI hai to svayaM bhI dUSita ho jAtI hai, dUsaroM ko bhI durgandhita kara detI hai| isI prakAra jIvana bhI eka vAyu hai| jo sAdhaka sajjana puruSoM ke sAhacarya meM rahatA hai, vaha sadguNoM kI suvAsa prApta karatA hai aura bure vyakti ke pAsa pahacatA hai to vahA~ se burAI grahaNa karatA hai| bure ke saMsarga se kaise doSa A jAtA hai, ise arhatarSi udAharaNa dekara batA rahe haiM ki nadiyA~ madhura jala rAzi lekara samudra meM pahuMcatI haiM, kintu milana ke prathama kSaNa meM samudra ke khAre jala ke saMsarga se apanI sArI madhurimA kho baiThatI haiN| usakI sArI jalarAzi kSAra-mizrita ho jAtI hai / itra kI zIzI meM do bUMda miTTI kA tela gira jAtA hai to usameM sugandha ke sthAna para miTTI ke tela kI durgandha Ane lgegii| prakRti kI taraha mAnava kA bhI yahI svabhAva hai ! vaha dUsaroM ke sadguNa to dera se grahaNa karatA hai, kintu
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 160 amaradIpa durguNa - doSa to bahuta zIghra grahaNa kara letA hai| yaha huA saMsargajanya doSa kA nirUpaNa / aba lIjie saMsargajanya guNa kA nirUpaNa - sumeru parvata sArA kA sArA sone kA hai / usake nikaTa kisI bhI raMga kA pakSI pahuMcatA hai to usakI prabhA se vaha pakSI bhI svarNa- prabha ( sunahare raMga kA ho jAtA hai / kalyANa-mitra kI AvazyakatA para bala dete hue arhataSi kahate haiM ki Atma-vikAsa taka pahuMcane ke do sAdhana haiM - eka bAhya hai, dUsarA hai- Abhyantara / bAhya sAdhana meM prabala nimitta hai- kalyANamitra / aura AbhyantaraM sAdhana haiM -- samyaktva evaM ahiMsA satyAdi kA samyak avabodha / kuzala aura yogya sAthI jIvana kI naiyA ko tIra para le jAne meM sahAyaka hotA hai| samyak vicAra-AcAra dhArA kA anubhavI kalyANamitra apane sAthI ko vastu tattva kA bodha bhI karA detA hai aura paryApta sAhasa, dhairya evaM bala bhI detA hai / vaha kalyANamitra hI thA, jisake saMsarga se mithilAnagarI ke rAjA saMjaya ne vijaya prApta kI thI, phira cirakAla taka rAjya sukha bhogA bAda meM usI kalyANamitra kI satpreraNA se sarvavirati mArga meM praviSTa hokara devaloka meM pahuMcA / ataH zarIra ke lie jaise bhojana Avazyaka evaM kalyANaprada hai, vaise hI AtmA ke lie kalyANamitra bhI Avazyaka evaM kalyANaprada hai / jIvana ke do bahumUlya bhAva mitra aba arhataSi aruNa jIvana ko uttama guNarUpI dhana se susajjita karane ke lie do gAthAoM meM nirdeza de rahe haiM khaiNaM pamANaM vattaM ca dejjA ajjati jo dhaNaM / saddhamma vakka dANaM tu akkhayaM amataM mataM // 6 // puNNaM titthaM uvAgamma, peccA bhoccA hitaM phalaM / saddhamma-va ri-doSeNaM khiSpaM sujjhati mANasaM // 10 // arthAt - jo manuSya dhana ekatrita karatA hai, kAla usake lie saMdeza detA hai ki yaha maryAdita hai aura eka dina naSTa hone vAlA hai, jabaki saddharma vacana kA dAna to akSaya ( kabhI kSaya nahIM hone vAlA) hai aura amRtatulya mAnA gayA hai / jisa puNya tIrtha ko pAkara paraloka meM tuma jisa phala ko bhogoge, usa phala kI prasava bhUmi hRdaya hai jo saddharma kA jala dene se zIghra zuddha hotA hai // 10 // ajJAnIjana bahirdRSTi - bahirAtmA hote haiM / ve dhana isalie ekatrita karate haiM ki yaha hamArI rakSA karegA, sukha degA, jIvana paryanta hamAre sAtha
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahacAna : bAla aura paNDita kI 161 rahegA parantu yaha nizcita samajha lo ki dhana mAnava ke lie chAyA ke samAna caMcala hai / kisa kSaNa usake puNyarUpI sUrya para azubhodaya bAdala A jAe~ge, kahA nahIM jA sktaa| azubhodaya ke bAdala Ate hI sampatti kI chAyA sarvaprathama sAtha chor3a degii| ulaTe usase hue karmabandha se manuSya ko yahA~ aura Age bhI duHkha bhoganA pdd'egaa| yaha eka mithyA dhAraNA hai ki sampatti ke dvArA hama saba kucha prApta kara sakate haiM / Money will not buy everything. paisA pratyeka cIja nahIM kharIda sktaa| paise se Apa phAuNTema paina kharIda sakate haiM, lekina laikhamakalA nahIM mila sakatI, paise se roTI kharIdI jA sakatI hai, lekina dayA, karuNA, sahAnubhUti, bhUkhe ko kucha dene kI bhAvanA nahIM kharIdI jA sktii| paisA Apako cazmA de sakatA hai, parantu anekAnta dRSTi yA divyadRSTi paise se nahIM mila sktii| yaha bhautika sampatti Dhalate sUrya ko chAyA-so sImita aura kSaNika hai / Apako agara koI sArI sampatti de de to usane nAzavAn vastu hI dI na ? vaha bhI ApakA puNya prabala hogA to ttikegii| bhale hI vaha duniyA kI najaroM meM vaha dAnI pratIta hogA, magara tattvajJAnI kI dRSTi meM usane nAzavAn tathA duguNapreraka vastu hI dI na ? dUsarI ora eka vicAraka sAdhu yA kalyANa mitra tumheM zAzvata saddharma-vacana yA sundara vicAra detA hai, jisase tumhArA ihaloka aura paraloka donoM hI sudhara jAtA hai, tumhArA AcAra-vicAra pavitra ho jAtA hai, tumhArI AtmA mokSa mArga kI dizA meM prayANa karatI hai, to vaha vizva kI zAzvata mahA sampatti tumheM detA hai| tuma bhI kisI ko do to aisI zAzvata sarvazreSTha vicAra sampatti do, saddharma vacana do, jisase usakA jIvana kalyANamaya ho| dUsarI ora saddharmarUpI jala se apane jIvana ko siiNco| mAnava jIvana meM hRdaya vaha bhUmi hai, jahA~ puNya kI latA sIMcI jAne se phailatI rahatI hai| saddharmarUpa jala dene se hRdaya zuddhi hotI hai aura puNyalatA majabUta hotI hai / sAdhanA ke kSetra meM A~kha na ho to kAma cala sakatA hai, kyoMki A~kha ke abhAva meM bhI sAdhaka sAdhanA kara sakatA hai| isI prakAra jIbha ke binA bhI kAma cala sakatA haiM; mauna rahakara bhI mAnava sAdhanA kara sakatA hai / vahA~ hAtha aura paira kI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, kyoMki lUle-laMgar3e vyakti bhI sAdhanA kara sakate haiM / kintu sarvAdhika AvazyakatA hai-hRdaya kI / vaha bhI zuddha pavitra hRdaya kii| pavitra hRdaya hI ratnatraya kI sAdhanA meM sarvAdhika mahatvapUrNa hai| hRdaya kI pavitratA samasta pavitratAoM meM zreSTha hai
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 192 amaradIpa vedavyAsajI ne kahA hai_ 'tIrthAnAM hRdayaM tIrtha zucInA hRdayaM zuciH' tIrthoM meM zreSTha tIrtha hRdaya hai aura pavitra vastuoM meM pavitratama haihRdy| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne bhI sAdhakoM ko yahI sandeza diyA hai 'sohI ujjuyabhUyassa, dhammo suddhassa citttthii|' sarala AtmA hI zuddha hotA hai, aura zuddha hRdaya meM hI dharma ThaharatA hai, nivAsa karatA hai| ataH saddharmavacana kA pradAna evaM zuddha hRdaya, ye do hI sAdhaka ke parama kalyANamitra haiM, sAthI haiM, jo mokSa kI maMjila ke nikaTa le jAte haiN| bandhuo! __Apa bhI arhatarSi aruNa dvArA pratipAdita ina do sAthiyoM ko, bhAva-mitroM ko apane jIvana meM apanAe~ / bAlarUpa (ajJAnI) janoM ko parakha kara unheM chor3e aura jJAnIjanoM, sacce kalyANamitroM evaM sAdhu-puruSoM kA samparka va paricaya kreN| isI se ApakA jIvana lakSya bindu kI ora zIghra gati kregaa| 00
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 37 ajJa kA virodha : prAjJa kA vinoda zUloM se pyAra, vahIM phUloM kI bahAra dharmapremI zrotAjano ! manuSya kA sAdhanAmaya jIvana utAra-car3hAva kA jIvana hai| utAra-car3hAva ke binA sAdhanA meM gati-pragati ho nahIM sktii| eka sarIkhA jIvana yA to AlasiyoM kA hotA hai yA phira sthitisthApakoM kA hotA hai| jise apanI sAdhanA meM gati-pragati karanI hotI hai, samAja meM krAnti karanI hotI hai, use jIvana ke hara kSetra meM kar3ave-mIThe ghUTa milate haiN| balki duniyA ke hara vicAraka, krAntikAraka athavA sAdhaka ko pahale zUla milate haiM jaba vaha zUloM ko pyAra se apanAtA hai to duniyA usa para phUla barasAtI hai| kintu jo zUloM ko dekhakara ghabarA jAtA hai, duniyA kI AlocanAoM se jisakA dhairya samApta ho jAtA hai aura jisakI apane nirdhArita kArya se AsthA hila jAtI hai, vaha kabhI saphalatA ke darzana nahIM kara sktaa| saphalatA kAyaroM kA kabhI sAtha nahIM krtii| duniyA kI AlocanA se ghabarAkara sAdhaka ko apanI kartavyaniSThA se alaga nahIM honA caahie| duniyA kI A~khoM se apanA nApa-taula nahIM karanA cAhie, apitu viveka kI A~khoM se pratyeka kArya meM nihita satya ko DhUr3hanA caahie| zAstra meM kahA gayA hai -saccammi dhIiM kuvvahA' 'satya meM buddhi yA dhRti karanA caahie|' mekiyAvelI nAmaka pAzcAtya vicAraka ne ThIka hI kahA hai Men in general judge more from appearances than from reality. All men have eyes, but few have the gift of penetration. sAdhAraNataH manuSya satya kI apekSA bAharI AkAra se hI anumAna lagAte haiM / A~kheM to sabhI ke pAsa hotI haiM, kintu viveka kI A~khoM kA varadAna kisI-kisI ko milatA hai|
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 164 amaradIpa ataH sAdhaka ke kAryoM kA janasAdhAraNa virodha aura AlocanA karatA hai, usase use ghabarAnA nahIM caahie| balki apane kAryoM ke virodha ko vinoda samajhakara usakA utsAhapUrvaka svAgata karanA cAhie / ajJa ( ajJAnI) jo virodha karate haiM prAjana use mAtra vinoda samajhakara apanI samAdhi banAye rakhate haiM / taba samajhanA cAhie ki hamAre kArya meM nikhAra A rahA hai| prasiddha itihAsakAra 'barka' ne likhA hai 'jo hamase kuztI lar3atA hai, vaha hamAre aMgoM ko majabUta karatA hai / hamAre guNoM ko teja karatA hai / virodhI eka prakAra se hamArI madada hI karatA hai / ' 1 pAMca prakAra ke virodhoM ko samabhAva se sahe ataH sAdhaka ko cAhie ki virodha ko saha lene kI kalA sIkhe / jaise sainika kA zikSita ghor3A topa ke goloM se nahIM cauMkatA, jabaki gadhA paTAkhe kI AvAja se hI bidakakara bekAbU ho jAtA hai; isI prakAra sAdhaka kA mana zruta aura zIla kI dhArA se prazikSita ho to vaha bar3e se bar3e virodha ko prasannatA se saha letA hai| virodha ko sahane ke lie mana ko kisa prakAra kI sAdhanA kI AvazyakatA hai, usI prazikSaNa ke viSaya meM prastuta cIMtIsaveM adhyayana meM RSigiri arhataSi apanA anubhavayukta mArgadarzana dete hue kahate haiM paMcahi ThANehi paMDite bAleNaM parIsahovasagge udIrijjamANe sammaM sahejjA khamejjA titikkhajjA adhiyAsejjA / arthAt - pAMca sthAnoM se paNDita bAlajanoM (ajJAniyoM) dvArA udIrNa kiye jAne vAle parISahoM (duHkhoM) aura upasargoM (trAsa yA kaSToM ) ko samyak prakAra (samabhAva) se sahana kare, dhairya dhAraNa kare, titikSApUrvaka samabhAva rakhe aura isa prakAra una para vijaya prApta kare / tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba kabhI kisI vidvAn vicAraka sAdhaka para ajJAniyoM dvArA virodha ke rUpa meM pAMca prakAra meM se kisI bhI prakAra virodha parISaha yA upasarga ke rUpa meM upasthita ho to usa samaya Age kahe jAne vAle pAMca prakAra ke vicAroM se una kaSToM kA svAgata kare, unheM samabhAvapUrvaka sahana kare, dhairya rakhe, kSamAbhAva dhAraNa kare, mana ko bilkula caMcala na hone de / virodha kA prathama prakAra aura use sahane kA vicAra abhI-abhI maiMne Apake samakSa ajJajanoM dvArA paNDita ke kAryoM kA pAMca prakAra se virodha kA jikra kiyA thA, unameM se prathama prakAra isa prakAra hai
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ajJa kA virodha : prAjJa kA vinoda (1) bAle khalu paMDitaM parokkhaM pharusaM vadejjA, taM paMDite bahumaNNejjA'diTThA me esa bAle parokkhaM pharusaM vadati, No paccakkhaM / mukkha-sabhAvA hi bAlA, Na kiMci bAto Na vijjati / taM paMDite sammaM sahejjA titikkhojnA adhiyAsejjA | arthAt - yadi koI ajJAnI prANI kisI paNDita sAdhaka ko parokSa meM kaThora vacana bole to paNDita usa ko bahuta mAne aura yaha soce ki - 165 'yaha to acchA hai ki yaha vyakti parokSa meM hI kaThora zabda kaha rahA hai, pratyakSa meM to kucha nahIM kaha rahA hai| ye ajJAnI vyakti to mUrkha svabhAva ke hote haiM / ajJAniyoM se kucha bhI achUtA nahIM hai / ' yaha socakara vidvAn sAdhaka ( unake nindAtmaka kaThora vacanoM ko ) samyak prakAra se sahana kare, unake prati kSamAbhAva rakhe, titikSA (sahanazIlatA) bar3hAe, aura mana ke samAdhibhAva ko naSTa na hone de / jisa samaya ajJAniyoM dvArA vidvAn sAdhaka kI parokSa meM kaThora zabdoM meM kaTu AlocanA ho rahI ho, usa samaya vaha vivekI sAdhaka uttejita na hokara vastusthiti para vicAra karake mana se hI usa virodha kA zamana kare / aise parokSa virodha ke prasaMga para sAdhaka vicAra kare ki samAja meM hara vicAraka ke sAmane aisA hotA hI AyA hai / jaba samAja kI sar3I-galI paramparA ko tor3akara koI nayA vizuddha samAja - hitakara mArga prastuta karatA hai to samAja ke ajJa loga baukhalAte haiM, cIkhate-cillAte haiM / ve vicAravihIna loga usakI apratyakSa AlocanA kA Azraya lete haiM / unameM itanA sAhasa nahIM hotA ki ve pratyakSa meM Akara kucha kaha sakeM / aise prasaMgoM meM prajJAzIla sAdhaka apane suvicAra kA pradIpa bujhane na de aura na hI una para Akroza kare / vaha soce ki khuzI hai ki ye becAre parokSa meM hI merI AlocanA karake hI raha gae haiM, ye pratyakSa meM Akara bolane kA sAhasa nahIM kara rahe haiM / ye becAre ajJAnatA se grasta haiM / inakI AtmA ajJAnAndhakAra meM bhaTaka rahI hai| jJAna kI kiraNa kA inheM sparza nahIM huA hai / sAtha hI ye mUrkha svabhAva ke haiM / yadi inakI kA javAba diyA jAegA to inakI AlocanA ko bala milegA / sAtha hI hara mUrkha apane Apako sabase bar3A buddhimAn mAnatA hai / usakI AlocanA se to bhagavAn bhI nahIM bace haiM, phira hama jaisoM kI to bAta hI kyA ? ye vicAra sAdhaka kI manaHsthiti ko sama rakhane meM sahAyaka hote haiM aura niMdA evaM apamAna ke kar3ave ghUTa ko pI jAne kA sAhasa bhI dete haiM, isa prakAra sAdhaka dRr3hatApUrvaka apane mArga para Age bar3ha jAtA hai / 1
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 166 amaradIpa virodha kA dvitIya prakAra : pratyakSa meM kaTu AlocanA kA zamana __isase Age bar3hakara pratyakSa virodha ho to kyA karanA cAhie ? arhatarSi mArgadarzana dete hue kahate haiM (2) bAle khalu paMDitaM paccakkhameva pharusaM vadejjA, taM paMDie bahu maNNejjA 'diTThA me esa bAle paccakkhaM pharusaM vadati, No daMDeNa vA laTThiNA vA leDhuNA vA muTThiNA vA bAle kavAleNa vA abhihaNati, tajjeti, tAleti, paritAveti, uddaveti, mukkhasabhAvA hi bAlA, Na kiMci bAlehito Na vijjati', taM paDite samma sahejjA khamejjA titikkhejjA adhiyAsejjA / ___arthAt-"yadi ajJAnI vyakti kisI prajJAzIla sAdhaka ko pratyakSa meM kaThora vacana kahe, taba bhI vidvAn use bahuta mAne aura yaha soce ki khuzakismatI hai, yaha ajJAnI vyakti pratyakSa meM kaThora vacana hI kaha rahA hai, yaha DanDe se, lAThI se, Dhele se, mukke se yA Thokara Adi se to nahIM mAratA, tarjanA nahIM karatA, na hI tAr3anA-pratAr3anA karatA hai, na hI paritApa pahuMcAtA hai, yA upadrava karatA hai / ye ajJAnI mUrkha svabhAva ke hote haiM / ye jo na kareM vahI kama hai / ataH vidvAn sAdhaka una kaSToM ko samyak prakAra se sahana kare; kSamAbhAva rakhe, dhairya se sahe aura mana ko samAdhibhAva se calita na hone de|' yadi mUrkha janatA vicAraka sAdhaka kA pratyakSa meM kaThora, vacana kahakara apamAna karatI hai to vicAraka ke lie vaha dayA kI pAtra hai| jaba bAlaka kI A~khoM kA jAlA dUra karane ke lie DaoNkTara oNparezana karatA hai; to bAlaka darda ke mAre cIkhatA-cillAtA hai, DaoNkTara ko gAliyAM detA hai, kintu hitaiSI DaoNkTara ke mana meM bAlaka ke prati roSa nahIM umdd'taa| ThIka isI prakAra jaba paramparA aura rUr3hiyoM ke ghAtaka jAle samAja kI A~khoM meM bar3ha jAte haiM, satya dekhane kI zakti lupta ho jAtI hai, taba koI vicAraka sAdhaka tIkhe naztara se usakA oNparezana karatA hai to ajJAnIjana cIkhatA-cillAtA hai, use gAliyA~ bhI detA hai / parokSa meM hI nahIM, kabhI-kabhI pratyakSa meM bhI usa para IrSyA aura ghRNA se AkSepa karatA hai| usa avasara para nindA aura apamAna ke kar3ave ghUTa pItA huA vicAraka sAdhaka soce-'ye becAre ajJAnAndhakAra meM bhaTaka rahe haiN| inakI AtmA para ajJAna kA AvaraNa hai, ye jo na kareM vahI thor3A hai| khuzakismatI hai ki yaha pratyakSa meM gAliyA~ dekara hI santoSa mAna rahe haiM, lAThI aura DaMDe Adi se to mujhe nahIM pITa rahe haiN|
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ajJa kA virodha : prAjJa kA vinoda 167 virodha kA tRtIya prakAra : sahanazakti bar3hAeM yadi isase bhI Age bar3hakara ajJAnI loga lAThiyA~ Adi se mAranepITane para utArU ho jAe~ to vicAraka sAdhaka kyA kare ? isake lie RSigiri arhataSi kA mArgadarzana isa prakAra hai (3) bAle ya paMDitaM daMDeNa vA laTThiNA vA leTTuNA vA muTThiNA vA kavAleNa vA abhihaNejjA evaM ceva NavaraM aNNatareNaM satthajAteNaM aNNayaraM sarIrajAyaM acchidai vA, vicchidai vA mukkhasabhAvA hi bAlA, Na kiMci bAlahito Na vijjati, taM paMDite sammaM sahejjA, khamejjA, titikkhejjA ahiyAsejjA / arthAt -- yadi ajJAnI kisI prajJAzIla paNDita sAdhaka para DaMDe, lAThI Dhele, mukke yA Thokara Adi se prahAra karatA hai, taba bhI paNDita sAdhaka yaha soce ki khuzakismatI se ye kevala daNDa Adi se hI prahAra kara rahe haiM, kinhIM zastra Adi se to mere zarIra kA chedana-bhedana nahIM krte| vaha yahI soce ki ajJAnIjana mUrkha svabhAva ke hote haiM / ina ajJAnIjanoM dvArA jo na kiyA jAe, vahI thor3A hai| paMDita sAdhaka unake prahAroM ko samyak prakAra se sahe, kSamAbhAva dhAraNa kare, titikSA (dhairya) pUrvaka sahe aura manaHsamAdhi na khote hue sahana kare / to krAnti Age bar3hatI hai aura paramparA kI ghAtaka dIvAreM Dhahane lagatI haiM, taba sthitisthApaka paramparA-pujArI baukhalA uThate haiM / ve cillAte haiM, kyoMki unakI dukAnadArI aura pratiSThA uThane lagatI hai / paramparA kI nIMva DagamagAtI hai, to bar3I-bar3I zaktiyA~ bhI kSubdha ho uThatI haiM aura unake sampradAyavAda kI madirA pIye hue matAndha anugAmI sAmpradAyikatA, kaTTaratA aura andhavizvAsa para jamI huI gaddI kI rakSA ke lie lAThiyA~, DaMDe Adi lekara una vicAraka aura krAntikAriyoM ko mArane-pITane lagate haiM / bhagavAn mahAvIra ko bhI usa samaya anArya kahe jAne vAle lAr3ha deza meM vicaraNakarate samaya janatA meM gaharI jamI huI nAstikatA kI jar3eM ukhAr3ane aura deva guru-dharma ke prati AsthA kI jar3eM jamAne ke lie janatA se bhArI lohA lenA par3A / AcArAMga sUtra meM anArya deza meM bhagavAn ke vihAra kA varNana par3hate samaya rauMgaTe khar3e ho jAte haiM / lAThI, DaMDA, mukke, gAlI, nindA aura tiraskAra ke bhayaMkara prahAra bhagavAn ko usa anArya deza meM sahane par3e haiM / ata: vicAraka sAdhaka apane para prahAra karane vAloM ke prati mana meM z2arA bhI roSa, dva eSa, kaTutA na Ane de, apanI mAnasika zAnti bhaMga na hone de, na hI unake samakSa dInatA-cApalUsI kre| balki yahI soce ki, ye becAre ajJAnatAvaza aisA kara rahe haiM / inakI rUr3ha paramparA kA siMhAsana hilane lagA hai,
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168 amaradIpaM beMcAroM kI roTI-rojI china rahI hai, isalie isa tuccha svArthabhaMga ke kAraNa InakA virodha karanA svAbhAvika hai| phira bhI ye becAre kevala DaMDe Adi se hI prahAra karake raha jAte haiM, zastra prahAra to nahIM karate, yahI ganImata hai| ye hI udAtta vicAra prajJAvAna sAdhaka AtmA ko lAThI barasAne vAle para bhI kSamA barasAne ke lie prerita karate haiM / virodha kA caturtha prakAra aura sAdhaka kI sahiSNutA isase bhI Age bar3hakara ajJAnIjanoM kA TolA yadi vicAraka sAdhaka para zastrAstra Adi ke prahAra karane lage to usa samaya vaha kyA kare ? isake lie arhatarSi RSigiri kA mArgadarzana isa prakAra hai - (4) "bAle ya paMDitaM aNNatareNa satthajAteNaM aNNataraM sarIrajAyaM acchidejjA vA vicchidejjA vA, taM paDie bahumaNNejjA 'viTThA me esa bAle aNNatareNaM satthajAteNaM acchidati vA vicchidati vA, No jIvitA to vavaroveti, mukkhasabhAvA hi bAlA, " kiMci bAlehito Na vijjati / ' taM paMDie samma sahejjA, khamejjA, titikkhejjA ahiyaasejjaa| arthAt -yadi koI ajJAnI vyakti kisI paNDita sAdhaka ke kisI zArIrika avayava kA kisI zastrAdi se chedana karatA hai, bhedana karatA hai, taba bhI paNDita use bahuta mAne / vaha soce ki yaha khuzI hai ki yaha bAla jIva merA kisI zastrAdi se hI chedana-bhedana karatA hai, mere jIvana ko to samApta nahIM karatA / ajJAnI kI prakRti meM mUrkhatA bharI rahatI hai| ajJAnI jo na kare vahI kama hai| ataH sAdhaka usa zastrAdi-prahAra ko samabhAva se sahe, kSamAbhAva rakhe, dhairya se sahana kare aura mana ko samAdhibhAva me rkhe| vicAraka santa kI sIdhI aura saccI bAta bhI kabhI-kabhI nihita svArthI sattAdhIzoM kI duniyA meM khalabalI macA detI hai, dhanikoM kA Asana kampAyamAna ho jAtA hai| ve virodha karane-karAne para tula jAte haiN| vizvakavi ravIndranAtha ThAkura ne kahA thA-'satya apane viruddha eka AMdhI paidA kara detA hai aura vahI usake bIjoM ko dUra-dUra taka phailA detI hai|' aise virodha ke avasara para vicAraka sAdhaka yaha soce ki hara vicAraka ko agni parIkSA se gujaranA par3atA hai| sarvaprathama ajJa loga upahAsa karate haiM aura gAliyA~ dete haiM, jo sudhAraka ke lie sarvaprathama upahAra hai| jaba inase ve kAmayAba nahIM hote to svArtha aura sattA ke Akroza ke bala para ve talavAreM hAtha meM lekara nikala par3ate haiN| kintu zastra prahAra ke samaya
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ajJa kA virodha : prAjJa kA vinoda 166 bhI sAdhaka apanI samasthiti ko bhaMga na hone deN| vaha soce ki ye becAre ajJAna kI aMdherI galiyoM meM bhUlane-bhaTakane vAle rAhI haiM, ye to mere zarIra para hI AghAta karake raha jAte haiM, maiMne to inake vicAroM para prahAra kiyA hai| ye merA jIvana to samApta nahIM krte| yaha nizcita hai ki zarIra ke prahAra kI apekSA vaicArika zarIra kA AghAta adhika mArmika hotA hai| cintana kI yaha dhArA sAdhaka kI manaHsthiti ko dvaSa se vikRta hone se bacAtI hai| sAtha hI zAnti ke ye zItala chIMTe usakI AtmA meM kaSAya kI Aga ko bhar3akane nahIM dete aura isa prakAra vaha apane prahArakartA ko bhI kSamA kara sakatA hai| inhIM pavitra vicAroM ne aja namUni ko apane para rAjagRha ke vividha rUpa se prahAra karane vAloM ke prati kSamAbhAva evaM sAmyabhAva dhAraNa karane ko prerita kiyA thaa| inhIM pavitra vicAroM ne tejolezyA ke dvArA marmAntaka vedanA dene vAle gozAlaka ko bhagavAna mahAvIra se kSamA pradAna karAyA thaa| virodha kA paMcama prakAra : sAdhaka ko sahana zakti - aba isase bhI Age bar3hakara prajJAzIla sAdhaka para virodhiyoM dvArA prANAntaka prahAra hone lageM, taba kyA karanA cAhie ? isake lie arhatarSi kA mArgadarzana isa prakAra hai (5) 'bAle ya paMDitaM jIviyAo vavarovejjA, taM paMDitaM bahumaNNajjA diTThA me esa bAle jIvitAo vavaroveti, No dhammAo bhaMseti / mukkhasabhAvA hi bAlA / kiMci bAlehito Na vijjati / taM paMDite samma sahejjA, khamejjA, titikkhejjA, ahiyaasejjaa|" arthAta - "yadi koI ajJAnI vyakti kisI paNDita kA jIvana samApta karatA hai, taba bhI paNDita sAdhaka use bahuta mAne aura soce--'khuzakismatI se yaha ajJAnI to merA jIvana hI samApta kara rahA hai, yaha mujhe apane dharma se to bhraSTa nahIM krtaa| ajJAnIjana mUrkha svabhAva ke hote haiN| ve jo na kareM, vahI kama hai|' ataH paNDita sAdhaka use samyaka prakAra se sahana kare, kSamAbhAva rakhe, zAnti rakhe tathA mana ko samAdhibhAva meM rkhe|" jaba ajJAna kA Avega tUphAna para hotA hai to kabhI-kabhI nagna satya ke vaktA ko jIvana se hAtha dhonA par3atA hai| aura Azcarya nahIM, ajJAnIjana vizva ke usa mahA prakAza ko apane hI hAthoM se bujhA deN| itihAsa sAkSI hai ki mAnava ke vikAsa ke lie jinhoMne nayA prakAza diyA, krAnti kI naI lahara dI, janajIvana ko nayA mor3a diyA, use janatA ne kyA diyA ? kisI
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ amaradIpa yugadraSTA mahApuruSa yA vicAraka ko usane phAMsI para car3hAyA to kisI satya ke prakhara vaktA ko jahara kA pyAlA pilAkara duniyA ke pleTaphaoNrma se haTa jAne ko vivaza kara diyA to kisI ko golI se bIMdha diyaa| jisa mahApuruSa ne duniyA ko karuNA aura prema kA amRta diyA, duniyA ne use ghaNA aura tiraskAra diyaa| duniyA kA viSa pIkara badale meM amata diyA para usake prati kRtajJatA prakaTa karane ke badale ajJAnIjana tiraskAra hI barasAte haiN| parantu satyadraSTA vicAraka mauta kI ghar3iyoM meM bhI apane mArane vAle ke prati AzIrvAda barasAtA hai / isI se to mAnava mahAmAnava banatA hai| vAstava meM janatA ke Akroza aura prANAntaka virodha ko kSamA se jItane kA Ananda mahApuruSa hI jAnate haiM / aisA yugadraSTA puruSa apane prANaghAtaka ko bhI isalie kSamA kara detA hai, ki vaha socatA hai-isane to mere prANoM ke dIpa ko hI bujhAyA hai, mere satya ke vicAra-pradIpa ko to nahIM bujhaayaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ko jaba saMgama deva bhayaMkara kaSTa dekara thaka cukA thaa| chaha mahIne taka niraMtara unake pIche lagA rahA phira bhI prabhu mahAvIra ko apane dharya se calita nahIM kara sakA to jaba vaha hArakara jAne lagA. to bhagavAna ke pAsa AyA, bolA-"aba maiM jA rahA huuN|" taba prabhU kI A~kheM kucha bhIga gaI / saMgama ko kucha Azcarya huA ki chaha mahIne taka prANaghAtaka kaSTa dene para bhI jinakA eka roma bhI kampita nahIM huA, ve mahAvIra aba gadgada kyoM ho gaye ? saMgama kI isa zaMkA kA samAdhAna dete hue prabhu mahAvIra bole-mujhe sirpha eka hI bAta kI pIr3A hai ki mere kAraNa se jahA~ duniyAM apanA kalyANa kara sakatI hai vahA~ tumane mujhe nimitta banAkara bhArI pApakarmoM kA baMdha kara liyaa| basa mujhe yahI pIr3A hai...| prabhu ko karuNApUrita vANI sunakara saMgama jaMsA krU ra kaThora hRdaya bhI pAnI-pAnI ho gyaa| isI vicAra sRSTi ne krUsa para laTake hue IsA ke muMha se kahalavAyA thA-'prabho ! inheM kSamA karanA, ye nahIM jAnate ki ye kyA kara rahe haiM ?' isI vicArajyoti ko pAkara gajasukumAra muni kI mahAn AtmA ne somila brAhmaNa ko kSamA kara diyA thaa| aura skandhaka ne apanI camar3I utArane vAle se kahA thA-'bhAI ! tujhe kaSTa to nahIM ho rahA hai ?' isI prakAza ko pAkara rASTrapitA mahAtmA gA~dhI ne goDase ko kSamA-pradAna kara diyA thaa|
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ajJa kA virodha : prAjJa kA vinoda 201 virodhiyoM ke prANAntaka prahAra ko samabhAva se, dhairya aura zAnti se unake prati dveSa, roSa aura durbhAvanA se rahita hokara sahane kI yaha sAdhanA hI sAdhaka ko paramAtmapada taka pahu~cA detI hai| bauddha sAhitya meM eka 'zramaNa' kI kathA milatI hai| tathAgat buddha kA eka ziSya thaa| usakA nAma thA 'puurnnshrmnn'| jaba vaha sumerUparAMta nAmaka anArya deza meM dharmapracAra ke lie jAne lagA to karuNAvatAra buddha ne pUchA'vahA~ anArya loga tumheM gAlI deMge aura tumhArA apamAna kareMge to kyA karoge?' pUrNa-'maiM samajhUgA ki ye to kevala gAliyA~ hI dete haiM, daNDa Adi se prahAra to nahIM krte|' buddha-'agara unhoMne DaMDoM se mArA-pITA to ?' pUrNa-- "maiM samajhUgA, inhoMne DaMDoM se hI pITA hai, zastra se zarIra para AghAta to nahIM kiyaa| . buddha-'yadi kisI ne tumhAre zarIra para zastra se prahAra kiyA to ?' pUrNa-'maiM samajha gA ki inhoMne mere prANa to nahIM liye, kevala zastra se prahAra kiyA hai|' -- buddha-'yadi ve prANa lene para utArU ho gaye to ?' pUrNa-'maiM samajhagA ki yaha zarIra nAzavAn thA, eka na eka dina to naSTa honA hI thaa| merI AtmA to ajara-amara avinAzI hai, usako to inhoMne koI kSati nahIM pahu~cAI / merA Atmadharma to naSTa nahIM kiyaa|' durjanoM para sajjanatA kI vijaya kI yaha kitanI preraNAtmaka bodhakathA hai| pratikSaNa sAdhaka Anandita rahe RSigiri arhatarSi samabhAvI sAdhaka ko lakSya karake virodhoM aura avarodhoM ke bIca meM Anandita rahane kI kalA sikhAte hue kahate haiM isigiriNA mAhaNa-parivvAyaeNaM arahatA isiNA buitaM jeNa keNaI uvAeNaM paMDio moijja appakaM / bAleNa udIritA dosA, taM pi tassa hijaM bhave // 1 // appaDiNNabhAvAo uttaraM tu Na vijjati / saI kuvvai vese No, apaDiNe iha mAhaNe // 2 // arthAt-RSigiri nAmaka mAhana (brAhmaNa) parivrAjaka arhatarSi bole--(aise virodhoM ke avasara para) paNDita sAdhaka jisa kisI bhI upAya
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 202 amaradIpa se svayaM ko pramudita (Anandita) rakhe / ajJajanoM dvArA kiye gaye dveSayukta prayatna bhI usake lie hitakara hote haiM // 1 // sAdhaka kA apratijJabhAva se koI bhI uttara nahIM hotaa| sAdhaka svayaM kisI se dveSa nahIM krtaa| jo apratijJa (pratizodha kI bhAvanA se mukta) hotA hai, vahI yathArtha brAhmaNa hotA hai // 2 // RSigiri eka brAhmaNa parivrAjaka haiM, ve arhatabhAva meM lIna RSi haiN| ve sAdhaka ko lakSya karake kaha rahe haiM-yadi tere bhItara Ananda kA srota baha rahA hai to duniyA kA hara kaNa tujhe Anandita kregaa| ajJAniyoM ke dvaSa bhare virodha kyA terI Antarika zAntidhArA ko lupta kara sakege ? kyA ve tere bhItara dveSAgni prajvalita kara sakeMge? yadi hA~ to tere bhItara apanA to kucha nahIM rahA / kyA terI zAnti kA tU niyAmaka nahIM rahA ? vAstava meM, terI zAnti kA srota tere bhItara hI hai / eka aMgreja vicAraka ne kahA thA 'If you can rest yourself in this ocean of peace, all the usual noises of the world can hardly affect you. __ "yadi tuma apane bhItara kI zAnti ke mahAsAgara meM vizrAma kara sakoge to duniyA ke tamAma zora tuma para muzkila se hI asara DAla skeNge|" yadi tumhAre bhItara zAnti kA mahAsAgara ThAThe mAra rahA hai, to tumheM ajJAniyoM ke dvaSajanya prayatna bhI usI prakAra Ananda dene vAle hoMge, jisa prakAra mAtA ko bAlaka ke kArya Ananda dete haiM / sAtha hI una virodha-prayatnoM ke saha lene se tumhArA teja bhI kama na ho skegaa| gozAlaka ne bhagavAn mahAvIra kI avamAnanA ke lie jitane bhI prayatna kiye, sabhI bha0 mahAvIra ke jIvana ko adhikAdhika ujjvala banAte ge| vicArakoM ke lie virodha to vinoda hai| virodha ke binA vyakti camaka nahIM sktaa| AvazyakatA hai, usa virodha ko samabhAva se saha lene kii| jisane virodha ko samabhAva se, zAnti se sahane kI kalA sIkha lI hai, vaha jIvana ke maidAna meM vijaya prApta karake hI lauTatA hai| vAstava meM kaThinAI aura virodha vaha dezI miTTI hai, jisameM manuSya ke pauruSa aura AtmavizvAsa kA paudhA panapatA hai| Age arhataSi ne sAdhaka ko virodha ke samaya zAnti se apane Apa meM Tike rahate kI salAha dete hue kahA hai-sAdhaka apratijJAta bhAva meM rhe| isakA Azaya yaha hai, jo loga usakA virodha, tiraskAra, khaNDana yA usa para prahAra karate haiM, unake prati mana meM
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ajJa kA virodha : prAjJa kA vinoda 203 dveSabhAva lAkara pratizodha karane yA badalA lene kI bhAvanA na rkhe| arthAt vaha IMTa kA javAba patthara se dene kI bhAvanA kataI na rakhe / prahArakartA ko miTA dene, use majA cakhAne yA usako kisI prakAra kI kSati pahuMcAne yA usa prakAra kA koI zApa dene yA badalA lene kA nidAna karane kI galata vicAraNA se dUra rahe / ajJAnIjana usa para kitane hI prahAra kyoM na kareM, vaha uttara nahIM degA, vaha prahArakartA para bhI AzIrvAda brsaavegaa| yadyapi yaha sAdhanA kaThina hai| phira bhI badalA lene kI pratihiMsA kI bhAvanA hRdaya ke ochepana kA pratIka hai| jo saccA brAhmaNa hotA hai, vaha apratijJa hotA hai, arthAt-badalA lene kI bhAvanA se virata hotA hai| prasiddha nibandha lekhaka bekana kahatA hai He that studieth revenge keepeth his own wounds green, which otherwise would heal and do well. 'jo badalA lene kI socatA hai, vaha apane hI ghAva ko harA rakhatA hai, jo ki aba taka kabhI kA acchA ho jaataa|' sAdhaka na jIvitAkAMkSA kare, na maraNAkAMkSA kintu maraNAnta kaSTa, roga yA vipatti A par3ane para sAdhaka kyA kare ? isake lie arhatarSi do gAthAoM dvArA mArgadarzana de rahe haiM ki kajjate u dINassa, NaNNa'ttha vehakakhaNaM / kAlassa kaMkhaNaM vA vi, NaNNatthaM vA vi hAyati // 3 // NaccANa AturaM lokaM NANAvAhIhi pIlitaM / - Nimmamme girahaMkAre bhave bhikkhu jitiMdie // 4 // arthAt-jo dIna vyakti hotA hai, vaha dehAkAMkSA ke sivAya kyA karatA hai ? athavA kabhI vaha mRtyu kI AkAMkSA karatA hai, kintu isake atirikta vaha dUsare tatvoM ko naSTa karatA hai // 3 // loka ko Atura aura nAnAvidha vyAdhiyoM se pIDita jAna kara bhikSa mamatva aura ahaMkAra se rahita hokara jitendriya bane / / 4 / / sAmAnya mAnava jaba taka ArAma meM hotA hai, arthAt -usakA kisI kisI bhI prakAra se virodha nahIM hotA, taba taka jIne kI AkAMkSA liye hue rahatA hai, aura jaba virodha evaM saMkaTa ke kSaNoM se gujaratA hai, taba mRtyu kI AkAMkSA karane lagatA / arthAt jIvana kI kalA se anabhijJa ajJAnI evaM kAyara puruSoM kI ye hI do nizAniyA~ haiM-jIne kA moha yA kaSTa se ghabarAkara mauta kI yAcanA / sacamuca aisA vyakti jIvana kI kalA se anabhijJa hai,
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 204 amaradIpa isalie vaha mauta kI madhuratA se aparicita hone ke kAraNa musIbata se ghabarAkara mauta cAhatA hai| ArAma meM jIvana kI cAha aura saMkaTa meM mauta kI cAha, yaha kAyara kI dIna kI bhASA hai / jIvana kI bahuta bar3I hAra hai yaha / saccA sAdhaka na sukha meM jIne kA lobha karatA hai aura na duHkha meM mauta mAMgatA hai| yadi use mRtyu meM lakSya kI siddhi dikhAI detI hai to vaha haMsate haMsate mRtyu kA bhI varaNa kara legaa| isa prakAra se mRtyu kA yathArtha varaNa hI jIvana kA carama vikAsa hai| mRtyu vicAraka manuSya kI vivazatA nahIM, eka kalA bhI hai| yaha ThIka hai ki jaba taka bana sake mRtyu se bace rahanA aura zarIra rakhakara dharmapAlana karanA jIvana kA satpuruSArtha hai, kintu samaya Ane para lakSyasiddhi ke lie pUrNa samAdhipUrvaka mRtyu kI goda meM so jAnA bhI sAdhaka kA mahAn parAkrama hai| jisa samaya ajJAnatAvaza loka kA virodha ho, prahAra ho, usa samaya bhikSu usa janatA ko bhAvaroga se grasta samajhakara usakA pratIkAra na kare / vaha zarIra aura zarIra se sambandhita sabhI sajIva-nirjIva vastuoM ke prati mamatvarahita, tathA apanI kaThora sAdhanA ke ahaMkAra se rahita hokara rahe, vaha svArthI janatA dvArA diye gaye indriyoM ke viSayabhogoM ke prati bhI anAsakta evaM niHspRha rahe / saMsAra Atura hai, nAnA prakAra kI svArtha Adi kI vyAdhiyoM se grasta hai / vaha apane svArtha ke pIche bhAga rahA hai / indriyoM ke bhoga, zarIra ke roga evaM mAnasika Adhi-vyAdhiyA~ ye saba usI AturatA ke kAraNa haiM / ataH sAdhaka sukha-suvidhAoM evaM viSayabhogoM se niHspRha rhe| kSaNika tuSTi ke pIche Ane vAlI saMkaToM kI bAr3ha kitanI azAnti lAtI hai ? isa bAta kA gambhIratA se vicAra kare aura janamAnasa kI usa azAnti meM bhI sAdhaka preraNA ke bIja khoje tathA AturatA kA parityAga kara ahaMkAramamakAra se rahita ho, jitendriya bane / sukha kI nIMda sone vAle sAdhaka kI yogyatA aise sthitaprajJa jitendriya sAdhaka kA jIvana kaisA hotA hai ? ise antima do gAthAoM dvArA arhatarSi kahate haiM paMca - mahanvaya - jutte akasAye jitidiye / se hu daMte suhaM suyati, Niruvasagge ya jIvati // 5 // je Na lubbhati kAmehi, chiNNasote aNAsave / savva-dukkha-pahINo u siddha bhavati gorae // 6 / / arthAt-jo paMcamahAvatoM se yukta hai, kaSAyarahita aura jitendriya hai,
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ajJa kA virodha : prAjJa kA binoda 205 vahI damanazIla sAdhaka sukha se sotA hai aura upasargarahita jIvana jItA hai // 5 // jo kAmabhogoM meM lubdha nahIM hotA, jo chinnasrota aura Asravarahita hai, vaha samasta duHkhoM se mukta evaM karmaraja se rahita hokara siddha (mukta) hotA hai // 6 // AtmazAnti kauna pA sakatA hai ? kisakA jIvana kaSToM aura pIDAoM se mukta rahatA hai, tathA duHkhaparamparA ko rokakara samasta karmamukta siddha kauna ho sakatA hai ? isake uttara meM prastuta donoM gAthAe~ haiM / ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha ye pAMca mahAvrata jisakI AtmazAnti kI surakSA kara rahe haiM, jisane icchAoM kI rassI ko tor3a DAlA hai, jisakI kaSAyoM kI jvAlA zAnta ho cukI hai, vahI AtmadamanazIla sAdhaka sahI arthoM meM sukha kI nIMda sotA hai| vAsanAjanya kaSTa usake jIvana meM praveza nahIM pA sakate / jise vAsanA aura kAmanA lubhA nahIM sakatI, vahI unake srota ko sukhA sakatA hai aura karmAsrava ko roka sakatA hai| jo AsravoM se rahita hai, vahI duHkhaparamparA ko sadA ke lie roka sakatA hai aura vahI AtmA karmaraja se rahita hokara zAzvata siddha-sthiti pA sakatA hai| bandhuo ! virodhoM aura prahAroM ke bIca meM sAdhaka kI samatvasAdhanA tathA usake dhyeyalakSI jIvana ke viSaya meM maiM vistAra se kaha cukA huuN| Apa saba isa para manana karake jIvana bitAe~ge to AtmazAnti ko avazya hI prApta kara skeNge| 10
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaSAyoM ke ghere meM jAgrata AtmA . dharmapremI zrotAjano! ananta-ananta kAla se AtmA zAnti kI khoja meM bhaTaka rahA hai, kintu zAnti ke lie kie gaye ve sabhI prakva ThaMDI havA pAne ke lie jvAlAmukhI parvata para car3hane jaise ho rahe haiN| himAlaya ke badale jvAlAmukhI ko cunakara zAnti kI AzA kitanI bar3I mUrkhatA hai ! dUdha ko uphanate samaya thor3e-thor3e pAnI ke chIMTe de dene aura nIce jalatI huI Aga meM IMdhana ko jhoMkate rahane se jaise dUdha kA uphAna zAnta nahIM ho sakatA, usI prakAra Aja zAnti kA prayatna ho rahA hai / zAnti ke lie prayatna karane vAlA mAnava kevala 'OM zAnti' kA uccAraNa kara le kintu kaSAyoM ko dUra na kare, taba taka zAnti dUra hI rhegii| prastuta paiMtIsaveM adhyayana meM 'ahAlaka arhataSi' ne zAnti aura mukti ke ke lie kaSAya-vijaya kI preraNA dete hue kahA hai cauhiM ThANehiM khalu bho jIvA kuppaMtA majjaMtA gRhaMtA lubhaMtA vajja smaadiyNti| vajjaM samAdittA cAraMta-saMsArakaMtAre puNo-puNo attANaM parividdha saMti, taMjahA-koheNaM, mANeNaM, mAyAe, lobheNaM / . arthAt-he sAdhaka ! ina cAra sthAnoM se jIva pApa ko grahaNa karate haiM-krodha karate hue, mada karate hue, chipAte (mAyA karate hue aura lobha karate hue| ina cAroM sthAnoM (kaSAyoM) se pApa ko grahaNa karate hue ve jIva cAturgatika saMsArarUpI araNya meM apanI AtmA (Atma guNoM) ko bAra-bAra naSTa karate haiM / ve cAra (pA~ca saMcayitA) isa prakAra haiM-krodha ke dvArA, mAna ke dvArA, mAyA ke dvArA aura lobha ke dvArA /
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaSAyoM ke ghere meM jAgrata AtmA 207 vAstava meM krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha, ye cAroM AtmA kI vibhAve pariNatiyA~ haiN| AtmA svabhAva se haTakara jaba ina vibhAva pariNatiyoM meM jAtA hai, taba vaha sAvadya (pApa) ko grahaNa karatA hai| vaha sAvadya (pApa) AtmA ko punaH vibhAva kI ora le jAtA hai| isa rUpa meM AtmA kI bhavaparamparA kI latA sadaiva pallavita-puSpita rahatI hai| dazavaikAlika sUtra (a. 8 gA. 40) meM kahA gayA hai koho ya mANo ya aNiggahIyA, mAyA ya lobho ya pvddddhmaannaa| cattAri ee kasiNA kasAyA, siMcaMti . mUlAI puNabbhavassa / / 'yadi krodha aura mAna nigRhIta nahIM haiM, tathA mAyA aura lobha bar3ha rahe haiM, to ye cAroM kaSAya bhavaparamparA kI jar3oM ko sIMcate rheNge|' cU~ki janma-maraNa kI paramparA ke mUla karma haiM aura karma rAga-dvaSa. prerita hote haiN| rAga aura dvaSa kaSAya ke antargata haiN| sthUladRSTi se krodha aura mAna dveSa-prerita haiM, jabaki mAyA aura lobha rAga-prerita haiN| niSkarSa yaha hai ki kaSAya cAhe rAgarUpa ho yA dvaSarUpa, antataH ye sabhI bhava paramparA kI vRddhi karate haiN| kaSAyamukti kA rAjamArga __ Atmika zAnti kA rAjamArga kaSAyoM ko parAjita karanA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki addAlaka arhatarSi svayaM kaSAyamukti ke mArga ko grahaNa karate hue kahate haiM "tesi ca NaM ahaM parighAtaheu akuppate amajjate agUhate alubhaMte, tigutte, tidaMDa-virate, Nissalle, agArave, cauvikahavivajjie. paMcasamite samie paMcendiyasaMvuDe, sarIra-saddhAraNaTThA joga-saMdhANaTThA, NavakoDi-parisuddha, dasa-dosa-vippamukka, uggamuppAyaNa-suddha tattha-tattha itarA itarA kulehi parakaDaM paraNiTTitaM vitigAlaM vigatadhUmaM satthAtItaM sattha-pariNataM, piDaM sejjaM uvahiM ca ese bhAvamitti adAleNaM arahatA isiNA buitaM / " arthAt- 'aba maiM (addAlaka RSi) una kaSAyoM ke pratighAta ke lie krodha nahIM karatA, mada nahIM karatA, chala se dUra rahatA hU~ aura lobha nahIM karatA / tathA triguptiyoM se gupta, tridaNDa se virata, trizalya-rahita, trigauravarahita, cAra vikathAoM se vivajita, pA~ca samitiyoM se samita tathA pA~ca
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ .208 amaradIpa indriyoM se saMvRta hokara kevala zarIra dhAraNa ke lie, yogoM ke saMdhAna ke lie navakoTi parizuddha, dasa eSaNA doSoM se vipramukta, solaha udgama aura solaha utpAda ke doSoM se zuddha, yahA~-vahA~ anyAnya kuloM (gharoM) se dUsaroM ke lie banAyA huA, dUsaroM ke lie taiyAra kiyA huA, aMgAra aura dhUma doSoM se rahita, zastrAtIta aura zastrapariNata AhAra (piNDa), zayyA aura upadhi ko grahaNa karatA hUM aura apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karatA huuN| isa prakAra addAlaka arha tarSi ne khaa| kaSAya kI jar3oM ko ukhAr3ane ke liye sAdhaka ko una-una bAtoM se dUra rahanA Avazyaka hai, jo usake kaSAyoM kI jar3oM ko sIMcane vAle haiM / yahA~ arhatarSi ne svayaM ne unhIM bAtoM ko apanAyA hai, jo kaSAyamukti meM sahAyaka haiM / krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ko naSTa karane ke liekSamA, vinaya, . saralatA aura nirlobhatA meM rata rahanA caahie| kaSAyoM ko bhar3akAne vAle mana-vacana-kAyA yoga kI AtmavighAtI pravRttirUpa tridaNDa se mAyA-nidAna-mithyAdarzanarUpa tIna zalyoM se, strI-bhaktarAja-deza cAra vikathAoM se dUra rahanA bhI anivArya hai / indriyoM para bhI saMvara (niyantraNa) rakhanA jarUrI hai / azubha meM pravRtti evaM zubha se nivRtti na ho, isalie tIna guptiyoM evaM pAMca samitiyoM se yukta rahanA Avazyaka hai| deha-dhAraNa karane tathA triyogoM se samyaka pravRtti karane hetu navakoTi parizuddha tathA 47 doSoM se rahita zuddha nirdoSa AhAra grahaNa karanA Avazyaka hai jisase kaSAyoM kA upazamana ho ske| isa prakAra AhAra, zayyA, upadhi Adi doSa rahita grahaNa karane se bhI kaSAyoM kI upazAnti hotI hai| krodha-vijaya kyoM aura kaise ? hA~, to arhatarSi addAlaka kA kahanA hai ki jisa prakAra kaSAyamukti ke lie maiMne yaha mArga grahaNa kiyA hai, usI mArga ko dUsare sAdhaka bhI grahaNa kareM / ataH isI sandarbha meM krodhavijaya ke bAre meM ve kahate haiM aNNANa - vippamUDhappA pccuppnnnnaabhidhaare| ko kiccA mahAbANaM appA biMdhai appakaM / / 1 / / maNNe bANeNa viddha' tu bhavamekkaM viNijjati / kodha-bANaNa vikhe tu NijjatI bhavasaMtati // 2 // arthAt-ajJAna se ghirA huA mUr3ha AtmA kevala vartamAna ko hI dekhatA hai / vaha krodha ko mahAbANa banAkara usake dvArA apane Apako bIMdha DAlatA hai // 1 //
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaSAyoM ke ghere meM jAgrata AtmA 206 jAne para to eka bhava bigar3atA hai, para bhavaparamparA hI bigar3a jAtI maiM mAnatA hUM ki bANa se bIMdhe kintu krodharUpI bANa se bIMdhe jAne hai // 2 // ajJAnI AtmA kI dRSTi kevala vartamAna taka hI sImita rahatI hai, vaha dUradarzI nahIM hotA / isalie usake vartamAna sukha meM jarA-sI kamI Ate hI yA svArtha ko Thesa pahu~cate hI usakA krodha ubala par3atA hai / jaba krodha kI AMdhI AtI hai to viveka kA dIpaka bujha jAtA hai / krodha kA rAkSasa jaba praveza karatA hai, to viveka devatA vahA~ uThakara calA jAtA hai / krodha ke prArambha meM mUrkhatA hai aura anta meM pazcAttApa | krodhI mAnava krodharUpo bANa se dUsaroM ko to kadAcit na bIMdha sake, para svayaM ko to bIMdha hI letA hai / yadi koI manuSya bANa se biMdhatA hai to usakA eka bhava bigar3atA hai, kyoMki vaha kevala zarIra ko lagatA hai, zarIra dharAzAyI ho jAtA hai aura eka jIvana kI yAtrA samApta ho jAtI hai / lekina krodha rUpI bANa to hajAroM bhavoM ko bigAr3a DAlatA hai / yaha krodha kA hI pariNAma thA ki gozAlaka ne bhagavAn mahAvIra jaise pavitra zramaNa para tejolezyA pheMkakara apanI bhavaparamparA bddh'aaii| vizva ke mahAyuddha aura unameM hone vAle narasaMhAra kA itihAsa bhI krodha kI kalama se likhA gayA hai / vipAkasUtra kI kathAe~ bhI kaSAya ke kaTu pariNAmoM ke spaSTa citra batA rahI haiM / ata: krodha para vijaya pAne ke lie krodhavijetAoM kA - arjunamuni, gaja sukumAla muni Adi kSamA ke devatAoM ko yAda karanA cAhie / krodha kI upazAnti ke lie krodha ke kAraNa aura duSpariNAma para vicAra karanA bho Avazyaka hai / - mAnavijaya kyoM aura kaise ? aba mAnavijaya ke viSaya meM arhataSi kahate haiM aNNANa vimUDhappA paccuppaNNAbhidhArae / mANaM kiccA mahAbANaM, appA bidhai appakaM || 3 || maNNe bANeNa viddha e tu bhavamekaM viNijjati / mANabANe viddha e tu NijjatI bhavasaMtati // 4 // ajJAna se ghirA huA mUDha AtmA kevala vartamAna ko hI pakar3akara rakhatA hai / mAna ko mahAbANa banAkara AtmA apane Apako bIMdha letA hai // 3 // arr se bIMdhA huA vyakti eka hI bhava ko naSTa karatA hai, kintu
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 210 amaradIpa mAna ke bANa se bIMdhA huA vyakti aneka bhavoM ko bigAr3atA hai, aisA maiM mAnatA hUM // 4 // ahaMkAra mAnava-mana kA nAgapAza hai, bandhana hai| ahaMkAra kI havA use phulA avazya detI hai, magara caina se nahIM baiThane detii| vaha apane ahaMkAra ke poSaNa ke lie lAkhoM rupaye phUka detA hai, garIba aura nimna jAtiyoM se vaira bA~dha letA hai / ahaMkAra jJAna kA sabase bar3A avarodhaka hai| bAhubalI muni ke mana meM AyA huA alpa ahaMkAra bhI unakI mukti-sAdhanA meM sabase bar3A bAdhaka bana gayA thaa| mAyA vijaya kyoM aura kaise ? - mAyA vijaya kyoM anivArya hai ? tathA vaha kaise ho sakatI hai ? isa viSaya meM arhatarSi ke vicAra isa prakAra haiM aNNANa - vippamUDhappA, paccuppaNNAbhidhArae / mAyaM kiccA mahAbANaM, appA bidhai appakaM // 5 // . maNNe bANeNa viddha tu bhavamekaM viNijjati / / mAyAbANeNa viddha tu NijjatI bhavasaMtati // 6 // ajJAna ke AvaraNa meM rahA huA mUr3ha AtmA vartamAna ko hI pakar3atA hai| vaha AtmA mAyA ko mahAbANa banAkara apane Apako bIMdha DAlatA hai // 5 // dUsare bANa se bIMdhe jAne para eka hI bhava naSTa hotA hai, kintu mAyA ke bANa se bIMdhA gayA vyakti bhavaparamparA ko bigAr3atA hai, aisA maiM mAnatA hUM // 6 // mAyA vaha doSa hai, jo AtmA ko kaI kugatiyoM aura kuyoniyoM maiM bhaTakAtA hai / mAyA karane se tiryaJcayoni kA bandha hotA hai| jIvana kI vakratA zarIra ko bhI vakra banA detI hai| kuTilatA aura durAva-chipAva se AtmAlocanA, nindanA, garhaNA zuddha nahIM hotI / AlocanA jaisI pavitra kiyA bhI mAyA se dUSita ho jAtI hai / Agama meM batAyA hai-- ___'mAyI micchAdiTThI, amAyI sammadiTThI' mAyAzIla AtmA mithyAdRSTi aura mAyA rahita AtmA samyagdRSTi hotA hai / jaise DaoNkTara se kapaTa rakhakara koI bhI rogI svastha nahIM ho sakatA, adhyApaka se chala karake koI bhI vidyArthI zikSA nahIM pA sktaa| vakIla se durAva-chipAva rakhakara koI bhI muvakkila mukadamA jIta nahIM sktaa| isI
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaSAyoM ke ghere meM jAgrata AtmA 211 prakAra AlocanA karane meM mAyA kapaTa rakhane se vaha azuddha AlocanA nirjarA ( karmakSaya) kA kAraNa nahIM bana sakatI / ataH mAyAvijaya ke lie hRdaya meM saralatA - niSkapaTatA dhAraNa karanI cAhie | kyoMki sarala hRdaya bhUmi meM hI dharma kA paudhA lagatA hai / lobha - vijaya kyoM aura kaise ? aba lobhavijaya ke viSaya meM arhatarSi addAlaka kahate haiM aNNANa farrior paccu paNNAbhidhArae / lobha kaccA mahAbANaM, appA bidhai appakaM // 7 // maNNe bANeNa viddha e tu bhavamekaM viNijjati / lobha-bANeNa viddha e tu NijjatI bhavasaMtati // 8 // ajJAna se ghirA huA mUDhaAtmA kevala vartamAna ko hI grahaNa karatA hai / lobha ko mahAbANa banAkara usake dvArA AtmA svayaM ko bIMdha letA hai // 7 // anya bANa se bIMdhA huA AtmA eka bhava ko ho khotA hai, parantu lobha-bANa se biddha vyakti aneka bhavoM ko kho baiThatA hai ||8|| Agama meM kahA gayA hai - 'lobho savvaviNAsaNo' - lobha samasta vinAza kA hetu hai / vaha pApa kA bApa hai / ataH AtmArthI sAdhaka ko lobha kA sarvathA tyAga karanA anivArya hai / ceDArAjA aura koNika ke bIca hue mahAyuddha aura bhISaNa narasaMhAra ke pIche hRdaya kA lobha hI to thA / vibhinna rASTroM meM hone vAle khUMkhAra jaMga ke pIche lobha hI to bolatA hai / saMgrahavRtti, taskarI, kAlAbajArI, jamAkhorI, aura zoSaNavRtti ke pIche lobharUpI mahApApa hI kAma karatA hai / ataH lobhavRtti ko naSTa karane ke lie santoSavRtti dhAraNa karanI cAhie / kaSAyoM ke vinAza ke lie katipaya upAya aba arhataSi kaSAyoM ke vinAza ke lie kucha upAyoM kA nirdeza karate hue kahate haiM - tamhA tesiM viNAsAya sammamAgamma sammatiM / appaM paraM ca jANittA, care'visaya- govaraM // 6 // jesu jAyaMte kodhAtI, kammabaMdhA mahAbhayA / te vatthU savvabhAveNa savvahA parivajjae // 10 //
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 212 amaradIpa satyaM sallaM visaM jaMtaM maja vAlaM dubhAsaNa / vajjeto taM nimittega, doseNaNa vi luppati // 11 // AtaM paraM ca jANejjA savvabhAveNa samvadhA / AyaDhaM ca paraLaM ca, piyaM jANa taheva ya // 12 // arthAta-ataH sAdhaka kaSAyoM ke vinAza ke lie samyaka rUpa se sanmati prApta kare tathA sva-para kA jJAna karake aviSayagocara vAtAvaraNa meM rahe // 6 // jina vastuoM athavA vyaktiyoM ke nimitta se mahAbhayaMkara tathA karmabandha ke hetu krodhAdi kaSAya utpanna hote haiM, una samasta vastuoM ko sarvatobhAvena sarvathA chor3a de||10|| zastra, zalya, viSa, yaMtra, madya, sarpa aura kaTubhASaNa se dUra rahane vAlA vyakti inake nimitta se hone (krodhAdi) doSoM se lipta nahIM hotA // 11 // sAdhaka 'sva' aura 'para' kA sarvatobhAva me sarvathA parijJAna kre| sAtha hI AtmArtha (Atmahita) aura parArtha (parahita) ko jAne tathA priya aura apriya ko bhI samajhe // 12 // arhatarSi ne ina cAra gAthAoM meM kaSAyavijaya ke upAya batAye haiN| inameM sarvaprathama upAya hai-kaSAya ke svarUpa kA prijnyaan| jaba sAdhaka kaSAya kI vighAtaka zakti kA ThIka-ThIka bodha prApta kara legA, tabhI vaha usake vinAza ke lie pravRtta hogaa| vaha socegA--kaSAya merI svabhAva-pariNati nahIM hai / vaha mere nija Atma-guNoM kA vinAzaka hai| itanA dRr3ha nizcaya hone ke bAda sAdhaka kaSAyarUpa vibhAva-pariNati ko dUra kara sakatA hai| dUsarA upAya hai- sva-para bhedavijJAna / kisI vastu ko pAne aura usake saMrakSaNa ke lie manuSya krodhAdi karatA hai| usake lie do prakAra kA ciMtana Avazyaka hai-(1) jisa vastu ko pAne ke lie maiM krodhAdi kara rahA hU~, vaha svadravya hai yA paradravya ? yaha nizcita hai ki AtmA ke atirikta sabhI vastue~ paradravya haiM, phira para ke lie itanA AkrozAdi kyoM ? dUsarI bAta hai-krodhAdi ke dvArA hama kisI vastu kI surakSA kara sakeM, yaha bhI asambhava hai, kyoMki vastu svayaM vinAzadharmI hai| azAzvata ko zAzvata banA dene kI zakti kisameM hai ? ataH isa prakAra sva-para kA bhedavijJAna sAdhaka ko kaSAyavijaya meM bahuta sahAyaka hogaa| tIsarA upAya hai-svapara bhedavijJAna ke sAtha Atma-nirIkSaNa krnaa|
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaSAyoM ke ghere meM jAgrata AtmA 213 krodha Adi kA uphAna AtA hai, taba to vivekabuddhi lupta ho jAtI hai, kintu unake utAra ke samaya sAdhaka Atma-nirIkSaNa kare / prAyaH mAnava dUsare kI galatI dekhatA hai, apanI bhUla ko nahIM DhU~r3hatA / yadi vaha krodhAdi ke kSaNoM meM apanI bhUla kA nirIkSaNa jArI rakhe to usake krodha Adi kA sthAna pazcAttApa aura vairAgya le legA / kaSAyoM kI upazAnti kA cauthA upAya yaha bhI hai ki viSayoM se sAdhaka virata ho / viSayoM kI prApti evaM rakSA meM ghUmane vAlA mana priya padArthoM kI prApti meM bAdhaka ke prati krodhAdi karatA hai / kintu viSayoM se virakti ho jAyagI, to use krodhAdi Ae~ge hI nahIM / pA~cavA upAya hai - kaSAyotpatti meM nimittoM se dUra rahanA / yadyapi pudgala jar3a hai, usameM kaSAyabhAva nahIM hai, phira bhI ve padArtha kaSAyotpatti meM nimitta ho sakate haiM, bazarte ki AtmA meM kaSAyabhAva ho / ataH sAdhaka kaSAya ke una tamAma nimittoM se bacatA rahe / yadyapi nimittoM se bacanA bAharI davA hai; antara kI auSadhi to AtmA meM kaSAya pariNati kA kSaya kara denA hai / phira bhI jaba taka mohakarma kSaya nahIM ho jAtA, taba taka kaSAya ke nimittoM me bacate rahanA Avazyaka hai / gyArahavIM gAthA meM kaSAyotpAdana ke nimittoM kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai / udAharaNa ke taura para - zastra hiMsA kA bahuta bar3A sAdhana hai / krodha Adi kaSAya AyA aura pAsa meM zastra hai, to vaha zIghra hI hiMsA ke lie taiyAra ho jAyagA / parantu yadi Aveza ke kSaNoM meM zastra pAsa meM nahIM hai to vaha prANaghAta se baca jAyegA / phira to usakA krodhAdi kA tUphAna zAnta ho jAyagA / isI prakAra zalya, viSa, yaMtra, madya, sarpa aura durvacana Adi kaSAya ke pramukha nimitta haiM / Atma-zAnti ke gaveSaka ko inase sadA bacate rahanA cAhie / chaThA upAya hai - svapara bhedavijJAna kA dRr3ha abhyAsa karanA / jaba taka isa bheda vijJAna kA dRr3ha vizvAsa nahIM hogA, taba taka saMgharSoM aura unake kAraNa utpanna hone vAle kaSAyoM kA anta nahIM A sakatA / kyoMki 'para' meM 'sva' kI buddhi hI saMgharSoM kI jar3a hai / 1 sAtavA~ upAya hai - svahita aura parahita kA viveka / svaparahita kA aviveka hI kaSAyoM ko bhar3akAtA hai / kevala svahita ko Age rakhakara calane vAlA dUsaroM ke hitoM ko kucalatA hai, isa prakAra vaha parokSa rUpa se kaSAyoM kI jvAlA bhar3akAne kA kAma karatA hai| dUsare kA adhikAra chInakara zAnti
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 214 amaradIpa kI bAta karanA bhI azAnti kI Aga ko antar meM dabAye rakhanA hai / ata: AtmArtha- parArtha viveka bhI kaSAyavijaya ke lie Avazyaka hai / kaSAyavijaya ke anya upAya kaSAya kI utpatti kA pramukha kAraNa hai - paradoSadarzana, paranindA athavA dUsare kI AlocanA / ye tInoM doSa eka hI thailI ke caTTe-baTTe haiM / sAdhaka kA dhyAna kaSAyavijaya ke lie ina doSoM se dUra rahane kI ora khIMcate hue arhaSi kahate haiM 4 sae gehe palittammi, kiM dhAvasi parAtakaM ? sayaM gehaM NirittANa, tato gacche parAtakaM / / 13 / AtaTThe jAgaro hohI paraTThA hidhArae / AtaTTho hAvae tassa jo paraTThAhidhArae // 14 // jai paro paDisevejja pAviyaM paDisevaNa / tujha moNaM kareMtassa ke aTThe parihAyati ? / / 15 / / AtaTTho NijjarAyaMto paraTTho kammabaMdhaNaM / attA samAhikaraNa appaNo ya parassa ya // 16 // arthAt -- jaba apanA ghara jala rahA hai, kyoM daur3a rahe ho ? svayaM ke ghara kI ora jAo taba dUsare ke ghara kI ora ||13|| AtmArtha ke lie jAgrata raho, parArtha ko dhAraNa na kro| jo dUsare ke artha ( kArya ) ko sAdhane meM laga jAtA hai, vaha AtmArtha ( svahita ) ko kho * baiThatA hai // 14 // yadi dUsarA koI pApa kI pratisevanA kara rahA hai, to tujhe mauna rahane meM kyA hAni hotI hai / / 15 / / AtmArtha ( svahita) kA vicAra nirjarA kA kAraNa banatA hai, jabaki (kevala) parArtha (dUsare kI ora dRSTi) karmabandhana kA hetu hai / AtmA hI sva aura para ke lie samAdhi - kAraka hai // 16 // arhataSi ne ina cAra gAthAoM dvArA sAdhaka ko kaSAyotpAdana se bacane ke lie upAya batAye haiM- paranindA se dUra rahanA, parArtha meM na par3anA, dUsaroM ke doSa na dekhanA Adi / manuSya ko dUsare kI AlocanA, nindA karane meM bahuta rasa AtA hai / dUsare ke doSoM ko dekhane meM usakI A~kheM daur3a jAtI haiM, kintu sAdhaka kA svayaM kA jo ghara jala rahA hai, usakI ora dekhane kA use avakAza hI nahIM /
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaSAyoM ke ghere meM jAgrata AtmA mahAkavi sUradAsa jI ne ThIka hI kahA hai acaMbho ina logana ko Ave | pagatara jarata na jAnata mUrakha paraghara jAya bujhAve // 215 vaha yaha nahIM dekhatA hai ki mere paira ke nIce Aga jala rahI hai, parantu dUsare kI Aga bujhAne meM netA banakara daur3a par3atA hai / manuSya ke dila meM dUsaroM ke uddhAra ke lie bahuta bar3I becainI hai, para pahale yaha to soceM ki Apane apanA uddhAra to kara liyA hai na ? ApakA apanA ghara to kahIM Aga kI lapaToM meM nahIM hai / pahale apane ghara kA phaisalA karake phira dUsare ke ghara kI ora kadama bar3hAe~ / sAdhaka ko cetAvanI dete hue arhataSi kahate haiMsAdhaka ! tuma pahale apane kalyANa ke lie jAgrata bno| dUsaroM kI cintAoM se dubale na bano / yadi dUsare kI cintAoM meM DUbe rahoge to apanA hita kho baiThoge / caudahavIM gAthA kA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki sAdhaka svArthI banakara vizvahita ke dAyitva se bhAgane lage, apane uttaradAyitva ko bhUla jAya / parantu isa gAthA kA hArda yaha hai ki jo dUsaroM ke uddhAra ke lie cala par3e haiM, para jinakA apanA koI ThikAnA nahIM hai, aise sAdhakoM para yaha karArA vyaMga hai / dUsaroM ke uddhAra kI phikra meM Aja kA sAdhaka sAdhanA kA tattva kho baiThA hai / usakI zakti kA mor3a para' ko sudhArane meM hai / para isa 'para-sudhAra' kI daur3a meM usakA apanA ghara ujar3A jA rahA hai, dUsare ke kalyANa kI cintA meM apanA svatva kho baiThA hai / jaina darzana kA mUlasvara yaha hai ki pratyeka AtmA apane utthAna-patana ke lie svayaM uttaradAyI hai / ananta tIrthaMkara milakara bhI anya AtmA ke eka bhI karmapradeza ko kama nahIM kara sakate / nizcaya kI isa bhASA meM bahuta bar3A satya nihita hai / vyavahAradRSTi meM dUsare ke vikAsa ke Apa nimitta bhale hI bana sake, kintu usake lie pahale apane Apako vizuddha banAveM, phira dUsare kI AtmA kA phaisalA karane caleM / 1 arhata una AlocakoM ko bar3I phaTakAra batA rahe haiM - eka vyakti pApa yA anAcAra kI ora kadama uThA rahA hai, ApakI A~khoM ne dekha liyA hai yA ne suna liyA hai, phira Apa usakI kaTu AlocanA karake, use badanAma karane hetu rasa le-lekara usake doSa prakaTa karate haiM, kyA usase usakA sudhAra ho jAyagA ? kataI nahIM / usakA sudhAra hogA yA nahIM, yaha to dUra kI bAta
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 216 amaradIpa hai, parantu Apa to kaSAyavaza hokara karmabandhana muphta meM kara leNge| isalie arhatarSi kahate haiM ki dUsare ko pApAcaraNa karate dekhakara bhI Apa mauna raha jAe~ge to isameM ApakI kyA hAni ho jAegI ? sArI duniyA ko sudhArane kA ThekA Apane nahIM liyA hai / isake atirikta usake puNya-pApa kI jimmedArI Apa para nahIM hai| pratyeka AtmA svakRta karma bhogatA hai, parakRta nhiiN| phira Apa dUsare ke jIvana kI AlocanA, nindA karake kauna-sA puNya upArjana kara rahe haiM ? dazavaikAlika sUtra meM to spaSTa kahA hai piTThImaMsaM na khAejjA pITha kA mA~sa mata khAo yAnI paranindA yA cugalI mata kro| paranindA ko nIca gotrakarmabandha kA hetu bhI batAyA hai| __ Aja kA sAdhaka prAyaH apane pApoM-doSoM para pardA DAlane yA svayaM ko utkRSTa batAne ke lie dUsare sAdhakoM kI kaTu AlocanA karatA hai / kintu para kI AlocanA AtmA ko vinAza ke patha para le jAtI hai jabaki sva kI AlocanA vikAsa kA-nirjarA kA hetu hai| AtmArthI vyakti dUsare ke doSoM ke prati dRSTi nahIM rkhte| chidrAnveSaNa vA paradoSadarzana kI vRtti sAdhaka ko kaSAya vRddhi kI ora le jAtI hai| ataH para kI AlocanA se baco, jo karmabandha kA hetu hai jabaki apanI AlocanA Atmika zAnti kA hetu banatI hai| . kaSAyacoroM se jAgrata raho aba arhatarSi cAroM kaSAyoM ko cora batAkara unase jAgrata rahane kA sandeza dete hue kahate haiM-- aNNAtapammi aTTAlakammi kiM jaggieNa vIrassa? Niyagammi jaggiyasvaM, imo hu bahucorato gAmo // 17 // jaggAhi mA suvAhi, mA te dhammacaraNe pamattassa / kAhiMti bahuMcorA, saMjamajoge hiDAkammaM // 18 // paMceMdiyAi saNNA daDaM sallAi gAravA tiNNi / bAvIsa ca parIsahA corA cattAri ya kasAyA // 16 // jAgaraha NarA NiccaM, mA bhe dhammacaraNe pamattANaM / kAhiMti bahucorA doggatigamaNe hiDAkamma // 20 // aNNAyakammi aTTAlakammi, jaggaMta soyaNijjosi / zAhisi vaNito saMto osahamulla avidaMto // 21 //
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaSAyoM ke ghere meM jAgrata AtmA 217 jAgaraha NarA NiccaM jAgaramANassa jAgarati sutt| je suvati na se suhite, jAgaramANe suhI hoti // 22 / jAgaraMtaM muNidhIraM dosA vajjati duurbho| alaMtaM jAtaveyaM vA cakkhusA dAhabhIruNo // 23 // arthAt-ajJAta aTTAlikA meM sainika vIra jAgatA rahe to usase kyA hogA ? svayaM ko hI jAganA hogaa| kyoMki yaha grAma coroM kA hai / // 17 // jAgrata raho, soo mata ! aisA na ho ki dharmAcaraNa meM pramAdI rahane para tumhAre saMyamayoga meM bahuta se cora ghusakara lUTa-pATa kara leM // 18 // pA~ca indriyAM, cAra saMjJA, tIna daNDa, tIna zalya, tIna gaurava, bAIsa parISaha aura cAroM kaSAya, ye sabhI cora haiN| (inase sAdhaka ko sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie) // 16 // . ___ manuSya ! sadA jAgrata raho / dharmAcaraNa meM pramAdI mata bano / (tumhAre AsapAsa chipe hue) ye bahuta se bhAvacora kahIM durgatigamana kA nikRSTa karma na kara leM // 20 // isa ajJAta aTTAlikA meM jAgatA haA bhI tU zocanIya hai / jaise koI nirdhana vyakti ghAva ho jAne para davA kI kImata na samajhakara davA kharIdane meM asamartha rahatA hai, usI prakAra tuma bhI samajho ki bhAvajAgRti ke abhAva meM tuma bhI vastu tatva ko pAne meM asamartha rahoge // 21 // ___ manuSyo ! sadaiva jAgrata raho ! jAgrata rahane vAle kA sUtra (zAstra jJAna) bhI jAgrata rahatA hai / jo sotA hai, usake lie sukha nahIM hai / jAgrata rahane vAlA hI sadA sukhI hotA hai // 22 // __ jAgrata vIra muni ko doSa usI prakAra chor3a dete haiM, jisa prakAra jalane se Darane vAle jalatI huI agni ko A~khoM se dekhate hI dUra haTa jAte haiM // 23 // prastuta sAta gAthAoM meM aharSi ne kaSAyoM, indriyoM, mana, vacana, kAyA, daNDa Adi ko cora batAkara inase sAvadhAna aura jAgrata rahane kA nirdeza kiyA hai| ajJAta koTa meM ghira jAne para vyakti ko svayaM bhI jAgrata rahanA par3atA hai, vaha kisI vIra paharedAra ke bharose apane ko nahIM chor3a sktaa| usa mauke para svayaM ko jAganA cAhie, kyoMki vaha coroM kI nagarI hai| yahI hAla kaSAyoM Adi ke ghere meM ghira jAne para sAdhaka kA hai| use svayaM
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 218 amaradIpa jAganA cAhie, kyoMki yaha Atmanidhi ke apaharaNakartA-kaSAya, vAsanA Adi coroM kI nagarI hai| bhagavan mahAvIra kI AtmA jAgrata hai, kintu unakI jAgRti sAdhaka kI AtmA ko bacA nahIM sktii| jaba taka svayaM AtmA kI jAgRti nahIM hotI, samyagdRSTi kI jyoti prApta nahIM hotI, taba taka kaSAyoM aura vAsanA ke taskaroM se duniyA kI koI bhI zakti nahIM bacA sktii| dharmakArya Atmika jAgati ke kSetra haiN| inameM pramAda hone para tumhArI pAMcoM indriyA~, cAra saMjJAe~, tIna daNDa, tIna zalya, tIna gaurava, bAIsa parISaha aura cAra kaSAya Adi sabhI cora banakara tumhAre saMyama, yoga, tapa, tyAga Adi Atmanidhi kA apaharaNa kara leNge| tumhArI jarA-sI asAvadhAnI coroM ko rAstA de sakatI hai| Atmika sAdhanA ke lie pramAda bhI bahuta bar3A luTerA hai| isalie pratikSaNa jAgrata raho / anyathA, ina coroM se ghira jAne para AtmA duSkarma karane lagegA, phira use durgati kA mehamAna bananA pdd'egaa| jAgRti kA artha yahAM Atma-jAgRti-bhAvajAgaraNa hai, kevala A~kheM khulI rahanA hI jAgRti nahIM hai / bhAvajAgRti kA eka artha hai---vastusvarUpa kA dRr3ha nizcayAtmaka jJAna; jise gItA meM vyavasAyAtmikA buddhi kahA hai| jaba taka vastusvarUpa kA dRr3ha nizcayAtmaka jJAna na ho, taba taka use dekha lenA koI mahatva nahIM rkhtaa| kisI vanaspati ko dekha lene mAtra se vaha auSadha ke rUpa meM kAma nahIM de sakatI, guNa na jAnA jAe, taba taka nAgadamanI (viSanAzaka bela) bhI kevala jar3I mAtra hai| eka pIr3ita vyakti jisake zarIra meM jagaha-jagaha ghAva ho rahe haiM, auSadhivikretA ke pAsa bhI pahu~catA hai vaha auSadhi kA mUlya jAnane se pahale hI ghabarA jAtA hai ki maiM nirdhana isa auSadhi ko kahA~ kharIda sakU~gA ? isa prakAra auSadhiyoM ke bhaNDAra ke pAsa jAkara bhI vaha svAsthya lAbha nahIM kara sakatA / ataH sAdhaka bhI vastutatva kA dRr3ha nizcayAtmaka jJAna kare, yaho bhAva-jAgRti hai, vahI bhAvacoroM ko ajJAta aTTAlikA meM rakSaNa de sakatI hai| bhAvajAgRti se vizeSa lAbha bAIsavIM-teIsavIM gAthAoM meM arhatarSi ne bhAvajAgRti se sAdhaka ko viziSTa lAbha kI bAteM kahI haiN| vItarAga prabhU dvArA ukta satra bhI usI ke lie jAgrata rahatA hai, yAnI prakAza de sakatA hai, jisa sAdhaka kI AtmA jAgrata hai / vaise sutta to supta (sutta) rahatA hai, use jagAne kI AvazyakatA
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaSAyoM ke ghere meM jAgrata AtmA 216 rahatI hai / sUtra ko vahI jagA sakatA hai, jo svayaM jAgrata ho| jisa sAdhaka kI AtmA jAgrata nahIM hai, use samyakazAstra bhI prakAza nahIM de sakate / svaprakAza ke abhAva meM paraprakAza kA koI mahatva nahIM hai / aMdhe ke hAtha meM rahI huI hajAra pAvara kI baiTarI vAlI TaoNrca bhI koI prakAza nahIM de sakatI, na hI vaha kA~ToM aura kaMkaroM se bacA sakatI hai, kyoMki usake pAsa svataH prakAza nahIM hai| ThIka isI prakAra prakAzahIna dRSTi-ajAgRti lekara Apa Agama ko TaToleMge to usase koI prakAza nahIM milegA, kintu yadi prakAzamayI dRSTi-jAgRti ko lekara caleMge to Agama hI nahIM, Agametara sAhitya bhI Apako samyak jJAna kA prakAza degaa| svaprakAzayukta sAdhaka ke lie mithyAzru ta bhI samyakca ta bana jaaegaa| ataH dharmAcaraNa meM sadaiva jAgrata raho / yahI yathArtha jAgRti hai| bhAvajAgRti ke abhAva meM jAgatA huA bhI sAdhaka supta hai| jo supta hai, vaha sukhI nahIM hai; jAgrata hai, vahI sukhI hai| ___ jAgrata AtmA ke nikaTa doSa aura vikAra kabhI nahIM phaTakate, ve usase utane hI Darate haiM, jitanA ki eka dAhabhIru jalatI huI Aga se DaratA hai| jisakI AtmA jAgrata hai, tapa, tyAga, aura saMyama kI jisameM jyoti jala rahI hai, usake nikaTa vAsanA, mithyAvizvAsa aura kaSAyAdi vikAroM ke juganU pahu~ca nahIM sakate kyoMki usake pAsa samyagjJAna kI dIpazikhA satata prajvalita hai| vikAra aura doSa jAnate haiM ki aise tejasvI sAdhaka ke nikaTa pahu~cate hI hama usake tapa-teja kI Aga meM bhasmIbhUta ho jaaeNge| bandhuo ! niSkarSa yaha hai ki sAdhaka ko sadaiva AtmajAgRti-bhAvajAgRti rakhanI cAhie / jAgRti hI use mokSa ke ananta sukha taka pahu~cA sakatI hai /
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 38 krodha kI agni : kSamA kA jala dharmapremI zrotAjano ! kaI bAra hama dekhate haiM ki koI eka sAdhaka zAnta, ekAnta sthAna meM raha rahA hai / vAtAvaraNa bhI zAnta hai / kahIM koI kolAhala yA lar3AI-jhagar3A nahIM ho rahA hai, phira bhI usa sAdhaka ke mana meM tUphAna uTha rahA hai, usakA mana zAnta nahIM hai / kyA Apa jAnate haiM ki bAhya vAtAvaraNa zAntaM hote hue bhI usake mana meM azAnti kahA~ se AI ? AdhyAtmika mahApuruSa kahate haiM ki usake antar meM krodha kI Aga hai| usI kI garmI ke kAraNa usakA mastiSka tapa jAtA hai, A~kheM lAla ho jAtI haiM / kabhI-kabhI Aveza meM Akara zarIra kI ceSTAe~ bhI dUsare ko mArane pITane ko utArU ho jAtI hai / AtmA meM zuddha teja to Avazyaka hai, yaha sAdhanA se - kSamatva bhAva se prApta hotA hai, isa teja meM tApa nahIM hotA / kintu krodha kI garmI vikRta garmI hai, aura vaha zarIra meM, mana meM saMtApa paidA karatI hai / vAstava meM dekhA jAya to naraka kI Aga kI apekSA krodha kI Aga adhika bhayAvaha hai / usa Aga meM parivAra, samAja aura rASTra bhI jhulasakara tabAha ho jAtA hai / krodhI ke krodha ko bhar3akAyeM nahIM, zAnta kareM ataH sAdhaka ke jIvana meM krodha para vijaya pAne kI preraNA dete hue arhataSi tArAyaNa chattIsaveM adhyayana meM kaha rahe haiM uppatatA uppatatA uppayaMtaM piteNa vocchAmi / ki saMtaM vocchAmi ? Na saMta vocchAmi kukkusayA, vitteNa tArAyaNeNa arahatA isiNA bujhataM / arthAt - AdhyAtmika dhana se yukta arha tarSi tArAyaNa ne kahA--"ugrarUpa se utpanna hone vAle krodha se ubalate hue vyakti ko maiM kyA priya vacana bolUMgA, kyA zAnta vacana kahUMgA, athavA kutsA se kutsita hokara ( krodha se jala bhunakara kutsita vacana kahUMgA ?"
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kI agni : kSamA kI jala 221 kisI ke tIkhe zabda kI Takkara lagate hI krodha bhabhaka uThatA hai / krodha ke kSaNoM meM manuSya socatA hai ki jisake prati krodha A rahA hai, usako adhika se adhika pIr3A pahuMcAI jAya / isalie vaha marmavedhI zabdoM kA adhika adhika prayoga karatA hai / kintu socanA yaha hai ki kyA AtmArthI sAdhaka ke lie yaha jarUrI hai ki dUsare krodhI ko dekhakara vaha bhI krodha meM ubala par3e / dUsare ko nirdhana dekhakara kisI ko nirdhana banane kA svapna nahIM AtA, dUsare ko dhUla dhUsarita dekhakara koI apane para dhUla nahIM DAla letA, taba dUsare krodhI ko dekhakara use krodha kyoM A jAtA hai ? krodha A jAtA hai, isakA matalaba hai ki krodha usameM bharA huA hai / yaha to eka bahAnA hai ki use krodhita dekhakara gussA A gayA | daraasala, sAdhaka ko cAhie ki vaha apanI zAnti krodhI vyakti meM jagA de| yadi dIpaka apane sAmane phaile ananta andhakAra ko dekhakara svayaM bhI andhakArarUpa ho jAe to usa dIpaka kI kImata hI kyA hai ? dIpaka kA mahatva hai - andhakAra meM bhI apanI jyoti ko kAyama rakhanA / dUsare ko gusse meM dekhakara yadi sAdhaka ne apanI zAnti chor3a dI to phira usakI zAnti kA kyA mUlya hai ? yadi sAdhaka ke pAsa zAnti kI sudhA hai to usakA upayoga use krodha ke kSaNoM meM karanA caahie| madhura evaM zAnta vacanoM ke dvArA usakI krodha kI Aga ko zAnta kara sake, tabhI vaha sAdhaka saccA cikitsaka ho sakegA / yadi jvaragrasta rogI ko dekhakara DaoNkTara ko jvara car3ha jAya to ho cukI usakI DaoNkTarI ! sAdhaka Atma-nirIkSaNa kare ki Aveza ke kSaNoM meM madhura evaM zAnta vacanoM dvArA usa Aga ko bujhAI hai yA kaThora zabdoM dvArA Aga ko bar3hAI hai ? vicArazIla sAdhaka ko cAhie ki garma vAtAvaraNa 1 apane dila-dimAga ko zAnta rakhe, tAki vaha dUsare ke garma dimAga ko ThaMDA kara sake / yahI krodha vijaya kI sAdhanA kA pahalA pATha hai / krodhI ke prati krodha sAdhaka ke lie kitanA hAnikAraka hai ? ise arhata Age kahate haiM - pattassa mamaya annesi mukko kovo duhAvaho / tahA khalu uppataMtaM sahasA kovaM Nigi hitavvaM // 1 // arthAt - krodhapAtra vyakti ke prati chor3A gayA krodha mere aura anya vyaktiyoM ke lie duHkhAvaha hotA hai / ataH utpanna hue krodha para sahasA ( jaldI hI ) niyantraNa ( nigraha) karanA cAhie /
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 222 amaradIpa Azaya yaha hai ki krodhI vyakti krodha karake pratipakSI ko duHkha maiM DAlanA cAhatA hai, isake lie krodhavaza vaha tIkhe zabdoM dvArA pratipakSI ke hRdaya ko bIMdha DAlanA cAhatA hai aura jaba vaha tilamilA uThatA hai, taba usake dila meM prasannatA kI lahara daur3a par3atI hai / apane pratipakSI ke duHkha meM use Ananda AtA hai| kintu yaha mAnanA bhrama hogA ki krodha kevala eka pakSa ko hI duHkhI karatA hai, kintu vaha donoM pakSoM ko jhulasAtA hai| jisake dila meM krodha ne praveza kiyA hai, use bhI vaha caina se nahIM baiThane detaa.| usake mana kI zAnti bhI lupta ho jAtI hai| ata: sAdhaka yaha na samajhe ki krodha kI AMca tumhAre pratipakSI ko hI jhulasAkara raha jAyegI, balki ulTI havA calI to vaha baca jAyegA aura sAdhaka jhulasa kara rAkha kA Dhera ho jaayegaa| gozAlaka kA tejolezyA ke rUpa meM prakaTa huA krodha mahAvIra prabhu ko hAni / nahIM pahuMcA sakA, ulTe vaha usI ke sarvanAza kA kAraNa bnaa| ataH sAdhaka ko utpatti ke kSaNoM meM hI krodha ko roka denA cAhie, tAki vaha krodha kI cinagArI vahIM bujha jAya aura jvAlA kA rUpa na le| krodha kyA hai ? : eka vizleSaNa ___ arhatarSi tArAyaNa krodha kI bhayaMkaratA kA vizleSaNa karate hue kahate kovo aggI tamI macca, visaM vAdhI arI ryo| ' jarA hANI bhayaM sogo, mohaM sallaM parAjayoM // 2 // arthAt-'krodha agni hai, andhakAra hai, mRtyu hai, viSa hai| vaha vyAdhi, zatru, raja, jarA, hAni, bhaya, zoka, moha, zalya aura parAjaya hai|' / krodha ko yahA~ 14 upamAoM se upamita kiyA gayA hai| krodha meM Aga kI jvAlA, andhere kI viDambanA hai, mRtyu kI vibhISikA hai| krodha apane Apa meM viSa aura vyAdhi hai / AtmA kA yaha sabase bar3A zatru hai| usameM bur3hApe kI-sI durbalatA hai to usase bahuta hI hAniyA~ haiN| krodha meM bhaya, moha aura zoka bhI hai| kyoMki krodha ke prArambha meM mUr3hatA hai aura anta meM pazcAttApa hai / bhaya aura zoka ajJAna aura moha ke hI putra haiN| krodha raja aura zalyarUpa bhI hai, kyoMki krodha karmaraja ko lAtA hai, tathA vaijJAnikoM kI khoja ke anusAra krodha ke kSaNoM meM zarIra se talavAra aura bI Adi ke AkAra ke zastra nikalate haiM, isalie krodha zastrarUpa bhI haiN| krodhavaza manuSya prati. pakSI ke sAtha kapaTa karake use duHkhI karatA hai, tathA paraloka meM jAkara bhI
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ krodha kI agni : kSamA kA jala 223 pratipakSI ko duHkhI karane kA nidAna bhI krodhavaza hotA hai. krodha eka prakAra kA mithyAtva bhI hai / isalie krodha trizalyarUpa hai / krodha sAdhaka jIvana kI sabase bar3I parAjaya bhI hai / jaba sAdhaka kI AtmA kA sAttvika bala samApta ho jAtA hai, to vaha apanI durbalatA ko krodha ke AvaraNa meM chipAnA cAhatA hai / parantu sAdhaka kI durbalatA aura hAra spaSTa pratibimbita ho jAtI hai / vizva kI Adhe se adhika samasyA krodha ne hI khar3I hai / isalie krodha, parivAra, samAja, jAti, rASTra aura vizva ke lie mahAhAnikAra hai / sAdhAraNa agni se bhI krodhAgni bar3hakara afgna se krodha kI tulanA karate hue arhatarSi Age kahate haiM vahiNo No balaM chittaM kohaggissa paraM balaM / appA gatI tu vahissa, kovaggissAmitA gatI // 3 // sakkA vahINivAretu vAriNA jalito bahi / vo dahi jaNAvi kovaggI duNNivArao || 4 || ekaM bhavaM dahe vahI baDDhassa vi suhaM bhave / imaM paraM ca kovaggI NissaMkaM dahate bhavaM // 5 // aggiNA tu ihaM daDDhA satimicchaMti mANavA / stefrgaNA tu baDDhANaM dukkhaM saMti puNo vihi // 6 // arthAt - agni kA bala mahAn hai, lekina krodhAni kA bala usase bhI adhika hai / agni kI gati to alpa hai, kintu krodhAgni kI gati amaryA1 dita hai ||3|| bAhara kI jalatI huI Aga pAnI se bujhAI jA sakatI hai, lekina krodha kI Aga to sAre samudroM ke jala se bhI nahIM bujhAI jA sakatI // 4 // agni kevala eka bhava ko hI jalAtI hai, aura agni se jalA huA vyakti bAda meM ThIka ho jAtA hai, para krodhAgni to niHzaMka hokara loka aura paraloka donoM ko jalAtI hai ||5|| Aga se jalane vAlA mAnava zAnti cAhatA hai, para krodhAgni se jale hue mAnava punaH usa duHkha ko nimantraNa dete haiM // 6 // ina cAra gAthAoM meM atarSi ne krodha kI tulanA agni se kI hai | mAnava Aga se DaratA hai / use kahA jAya ki Aga meM hAtha DAla de, tujhe cakravartI kA pada milegA, to bhI vaha usake lie taiyAra nahIM hogA, kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai ki Aga mujhe bhasma kara degI / ataH Aga kI zakti para jitanA vizvAsa hai, yA jitanA usase Dara hai utanA krodha kI zakti para vizvAsa nahIM hai, na hI krodhAgni kA Dara hai /
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 224 amaradIpa agni sarvabhakSI kahalAtI hai, phira bhI usakI zakti sImita hai, krodhAgni kI zakti to usase bhI adhika hai / agni nikaTavartI ko hI jalAtI hai, kintu krodhAgni to nikaTa aura dUravartI sabako jalA detI hai / afia kI gati sImita hai, jabaki krodha kI gati asIma hai| pAnI ke nikaTa pahuMcate kI Aga kI gati ruka jAtI hai, kintu krodha kI Aga ko saMsAra ke sAre samudra bhI milakara nahIM bujhA sakate / dravya agni ko tI eka bAlTI pAnI se bujhAyA jA sakatA hai; parantu bhAvAgni rUpa krodha jisameM tana-mana donoM jala rahe haiM, usa Aga meM sArA parivAra, samAja aura rASTra jhulasa rahA hai, vizva taka meM usakI jvAlA bhar3aka uThatI hai, usa krodhAgni para bAlTI bhara pAnI DAla diyA jAya to kyA pariNAma AtA hai ? vaha Aga - aura adhika bhar3aka uThatI hai / dravya agni to eka hI bhava ko jalAtI hai aura jalane vAlA bhI upacAra ke dvArA svastha hokara zAnti kA anubhava karatA hai, parantu krodhAgni to na yahA~ zAnta hotI hai, na vahA~ / isa janma kI krodha kI jvAlA janmajanma taka sAtha jAtI hai / Aga kA jalA huA AdamI marahama cAhatA hai, kintu krodha se jalA huA mAnava punaH usI jvAlA ke pAsa pahuMcatA hai / kitanA ajJAna hai usa AtmA meM ! jisa cIja ko usane sau-sau bAra jA~cA, dekhA, usakI asaphalatA para pachatAyA phira usI kA vizvAsa karatA hai / jIvana meM sau-sau bAra usane krodha kA upayoga kiyA, para kSamA kA upayoga karane meM lAcArI batAI / kSamA ke gIta gAe, kSamAzramaNoM ke jayanAda se AkAza gU jAyA; kSamA para bar3e-bar3e bhASaNa diye, bar3e-bar3e grantha race, lekina samasyA ko sulajhAne ke lie jaba kSamA sAmane AI to use bAhara dhakela diyA, aura krodha ko hI bhItara bulA liyA / kSamA usake isa vyavahAra para sisakatI hai aura krodha muskarAtA hai ki mujhe lAkha dutkorA, para aba tuma para merA hI zAsana hai / ataH krodhAgni se jalA huA mAnava kSamA ko na cAhakara krodha ko hI punaH apanAtA haiM, kyoMki usake dila se abhI taka zaitAna gayA nahIM / krodha ko chor3ane ko koI kahegA to vaha kadApi chor3ane ko taiyAra nahIM hogA / krodha ko chor3anA duSkara kyoM ? manuSya kSamA kA mahattva jAnatA huA krodha ko kyoM nahIM chor3a pAtA / isake lie tArAyaNa arhataSi kahate haiM
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ krodha kI agni : kSamA kA jala 225 sakkA tamo NivArettu maNiNA jotiNA vi vaa| kovaM tamaM tu dujjayo saMsAre savvadehiNaM // 7 // sattaM buddhi matI medhA, gaMbhIraM saralattaNaM / kohaggahAbhibhUtassa savvaM bhavati NippabhaM // 8 // gaMbhIrameru-sAre vi puTavaM hoUNa saMjame / kouggamarayo dhUte asArattamaticchati // 6 // arthAt-bAhya aMdhakAra kA nivAraNa to maNi yA jyoti ke dvArA kiyA jA sakatA hai, magara krodha kA andhakAra saMsAra ke samasta dehadhAriyoM ke liye ajeya hai / / 7 / / krodharUpI graha se grasta vyakti ke satva, buddhi, mati, medhA, gAmbhIrya aura saralatA sabhI niSprabha ho jAte haiM / 8 // pahale (sAdhaka meM) saMyama, sumeru parvata ke samAna gambhIra aura sArazIla rahA ho, parantu krodhotpatti kI raja se AvRta hokara vaha niHsAra ho jAtA hai // 6 // choTA-sA dIpaka ghara ke andhakAra ko dUra kara sakatA hai, lekina krodha kA andhakAra aisA andhakAra hai, jise saMsAra kA koI bhI dIpaka dUra nahIM kara sakatA / krodharUpI aMdhakAra para kAbU pAnA saMsAra ke samasta prANiyoM ke lie Ter3hI khIra hai| krodha eka rAkSasa hai| vaha AtA hai, to bAte hI sAre zarIra aura mana meM tUphAna macA detA hai / krodharUpI rAkSasa Ate hI apanA bhojana mAMgatA hai| rAkSasa jaise satva cUsa letA hai, vaise hI krodharUpI rAkSasa krodhakartA kA satva cUsa letA hai / usakI sad-asadvivekazAlinI buddhi aura pratibhA ko khA jAtA hai| usakI tatvagrAhiNI prajJA, vANI kI prakharatA, gambhIratA, saralatA aura zarIra kI kAryakSamatA ko vaha minaToM meM caTa kara jAtA hai| kahate haiM-khaTamala kA khUna lagate hI hIre kI camaka samApta ho jAtI hai, vaise hI krodha kA dAga lagate hI dila aura dimAga kI sArI camaka phIkI par3a jAtI hai| __ Aja kA mAnava ghara, parivAra, bAjAra aura grAma-nagara meM sarvatra dUsare kI jarA sI galatI para krodha kA prayoga karatA hai / krodha kI bhASA meM samajhAne kI bhrAnti ke kAraNa kyA gRhasthoM aura kyA sAdhuoM, saba meM krodha kI tAlIma ghara kara gaI hai| bAlakoM ko kSamA kA pATha parIkSA bhara ke lie
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 226 amaradIpa raTAyA jAtA hai, magara use sikhAyA jAtA hai-krodha karanA hii| sarvatra krodha kA hI mahAzAsana hai| mauta to zarIra ko mAratI hai, lekina krodha saMyama kI mRtyu hai / sumeru ke samAna vizAla aura sArazIla saMyama ko krodha kI nanhI-sI cinagArI minaToM meM bhasma kara DAlatI hai| caNDakauzika viSadhara ke pUrvajanma kI kahAnI isakA jvalanta udAharaNa hai| krodha se lAbha nahIM, hAni hI - aba tArAyaNa arhatarSi krodha se hone vAlI hAniyoM ko ujAgara karate hue kahate haiM mahAvise 'vAhI vitta,. ghare dttNkrodye| ciTTha-ciTTe sa rUsante, NivvisattamupAgate // 10 // evaM tavobalatthe vi NiccaM kohpraaynne| , acireNAtri kAleNa tavorittattamicchati // 11 // gaMbhIro vi tavorAsI, jIvANa dukkhsNcio| ...... akheviNa davaggi vA kovaggI na dahate khaNA // 12 // koheNa appaM DahatI paraM ca, atthaM ca dhamma ca taheva kaam| tibvaM ca verapiHkareMti kodhA, adharaM gati vA uviti kohaa||13|| kohAviddhA Na yANaMti mAtaraM pitaraM guru / adhikkhivaMti sAdhU ya rAyANo devayANi ya // 14 // ___kovamUlaM NiyacchaMti dhaNahANi baMdhaNANi y|' piya-vippaoge yahu jammAiM maraNANi ya // 15 // ___ arthAt-jaise bhayaMkara mahAviSadhara sarpa ahaMkAra meM Akara vRkSa ko bhI Dasa letA hai, to usameM aMkura bhI phUTane nahIM detaa| athavA yadi kisI mahApuruSa ko DasatA hai, taba unheM romAMca bhI nahIM hotA, taba vaha gusse se uttejita hokara raha jAtA hai, kyoMki usakA viSa vRthA calA gayA, aba vaha niviSa bana gayA hai| usI prakAra mahAn balazAlI tapasvI bhI yadi krodha karatA hai to usakA tapa samApta ho jAtA hai| 10-11 // gambhIra taporAzi, jise ki sAdhaka mahAkaSTakArI sAdhanA ke bAda saMcita kara pAtA hai, krodhAgni tatkSaNa use usI prakAra bhasma kara DAlatI hai, jisa prakAra prajvalita dAvAgni sUkhe lakar3oM ko jalA DAlatI hai // 12 //
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ krodha kI agni : kSamA kA jala 227 krodha se AtmA sva aura para donoM ko jalAtA hai; artha, dharma aura kAma ko bhI jalA DAlatA hai| krodha tIvra vaira bhI karAtA hai| vastutaH krodha meM AtmA adhogati prApta karatA hai // 13 // __ krodhAviSTa prANI mAtA-pitA aura guru ko bhI nahIM mAnate / ve sAdhu, rAjA yA devatAoM kA bhI apamAna kara baiThate haiM / / 14 // krodha dhanahAni aura bandhanoM kA mUla hai| priya-viyoga aura aneka janma-maraNoM kA mUla bhI yahI hai // 15 // krodha bhayaMkara jaharIle sA~pa ke samAna hai| aisA sAMpa ahaMkAra ke Aveza meM Akara kisI vakSa ko DasatA hai, lekina pariNAma use zUnya milatA hai, isase vaha aura bhI krodhita ho uThatA hai| magara bAda meM to usakI viSazakti bhI naSTa ho jAtI hai / aba use hara koI satA sakatA hai / yahI hAla usa tapasvI sAdhaka kA hotA hai jo jaba taba kupita hokara dUsare ko bhasma karane ke lie krodha kA upayoga karatA hai to usakA tapa aura teja, donoM samApta ho jAte haiN| - gozAlaka ne bhagavAna mahAvIra ko bhasma karane ke lie tejolezyA kA prayoga kiyaa| pariNAma yaha AyA ki vaha varSoM kI sAdhanA se ajita tapaHzakti kho baitthaa| itanA hI nahIM, pratyuta usa tejaHzakti ne usI para pratyAkramaNa karake bhayaMkara dAha jvara se use azAnta kara DAlA, vaha tapaHteja se hIna ho gyaa| krodha ke prArambha meM manuSya apane meM zakti se dasa gunA bala kA anubhava karatA hai, kintu usake cale jAne para zithilatA mahasUsa karatA hai, mAno nazA utara gayA ho| prasiddha dArzanika 'saunA' ne kahA thA-'krodha meM pahale joza hotA hai| zakti kI adhikatA mahasUsa hotI hai, parantu usakI khumArI utara jAne para manuSya zarAbI bhA~ti kamajora ho jAtA hai|' eka vaijJAnika ne yaha siddha kara batAyA hai ki pandraha minaTa ke krodha se zarIra kI utanI zakti kSINa ho jAtI hai, jitanI ki nau ghaMTe kar3I mehanata ke bAda hoto|| __ varSoM kI mahAna kaSTasAdhanA se ajita taporAzi ko krodharUpI Aga kSaNa bhara meM bhasma kara DAlatI hai| eka majadUra dhUpa aura bhUkha kI mAra sahakara mahIne ke anta meM tIsa rupaye ghara lekara AyA / patnI ke hAthoM meM noTa thamAye aura snAna karane calA gyaa| patnI bhojana banAne ke kAma meM vyasta thii| noTa usane pAsa meM hI
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 228 amaradIpa rakha diye / cAra sAla kA nanhA munnA AyA aura usane khela-khela meM hI noTa uThA liye aura jalate cUlhe meM DAla diye / usakI mA~ cillAI, jhapaTa kara noTa nikAlane ko huI para noTa rAkha ho ge| pati ne noToM kI rAkha dekhI to usakA gussA sAtaveM AsamAna para pahuMca gayA / usane krodhAveza meM Akara bAlaka ko uThAyA aura cUlhe meM jhoMka diyaa| vaha royaa-cillaayaa| mA~ ne use bAhara nikAlA, taba taka Aga ne usakA kAma tamAma kara diyaa| pitA jela meM gayA, mAM viyoga meM khUba roii| parantu aba kyA ho sakatA thA ? pitA ke eka kSaNa ke krodhAveza ne kitane manorathoM ke bAda hue apane lAr3ale ko kho diyaa| eka jalatA huA koyalA khuda ko jalAtA hai aura usake nikaTa jo bhI AtA hai, use bhI jalAtA hai / vaha jahA~ bhI pahu~catA hai, vahA~ jo bhI usake nikaTa AtA hai, use jalAtA hai / krodha kI Aga bhI sva aura para donoM ko jalAtI hai| krodha kI Aga meM jalatA huA vyakti apane samparka meM Ane vAle sabakI zAnti bhaMga kara detA hai / krodhita vyakti apane dharma, artha aura kAma tInoM kI hAni kara baiThatA hai / vaha krodhAveza meM Akara kImatI cIjoM ko tor3a-phor3a detA hai, moTara, basa Adi ko phUka detA hai, rASTrIya saMpatti jalA DAlatA hai, tor3aphor3a aura daMgA karatA hai / krodha se bhayaMkara varaparamparA bar3hatI hai / AtmA naraka Adi adhogati kA mehamAna banatA hai| krodha kA zaitAna jaba mAnava ke dimAga meM praviSTa ho jAtA hai to usakI AMkheM muda.jAtI haiM aura oTha khula jAte haiN| usa samaya vaha na to mAtA ko dekhatA hai, na pitA ko, aura na guru ko / vaha sAdhu ko bhI apamAnita kara baiThatA hai| rAjA aura devatA kA bhI krodhI tiraskAra kara baiThatA hai / krodha aneka prakAra kI vipattiyoM ko nyautA detA hai / krodha meM dhana aura jana donoM kI hAni hai| krodhAveza meM Akara bahuta-se yuvaka ghara se bhAga kara cale jAte haiM, kaI mahilAeM AtmahatyA kara baiThatI haiN| varSoM kI jamIjamAI naukarI krodha ke kAraNa eka dina meM samApta ho jAtI hai aura uphAna zAnta hone para phira vaha naukarI ke lie cakkara lagAtA hai| manuSya samajhatA hai ki maiM krodha se kAma nikAla lUgA, para krodha se kAma banate nahIM, bigar3ate jarUra haiM / apane priya svajana para krodha karane se vaha ghara chor3akara sadA ke lie calA jAtA hai / isa prakAra priya-viyoga, dhana-jana kA nAza, aura janmamaraNa krodha ke sAtha lage hue haiM /
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ krodha kI agni : kSamA kA jala 226 krodha kA nigraha sAdhaka ke lie anivArya tArAyaNa krodha - nigraha kI ani aba antima do gAthAoM meM arhataSi vAryatA aura upayogitA batAte hue kahate haiM jeNAbhibhUto jahatI tu dhammaM, viddha satI jeNa kataM ca puNNaM / sa tivvajotI paramappamAdo, kodho mahArAja ! Nirujjhiyavvo / / 16 // haTTha karetIha nirujjhamANo, bhAsa karatIha vimuccamANo / haTTha ca bhAsaM ca samikkha paNNe, kovaM Nirumbhejja sadA jitappA // 17 // arthAt - jisake dvArA abhibhUta hokara yaha AtmA dharma ko chor3a detA hai, aura jisake dvArA kiyA huA puNya naSTa ho jAtA hai, he mahArAja ! usa tIvra agni aura parama pramAdarUpa krodha kA nigraha karanA cAhie // 16 // jo nirodhita kiye jAne para manuSya ko hRSTa-tuSTa karatA hai, aura jise chor3e ( prakaTa kiye jAne para prakAza ( bhar3akA ) karatA hai, krodha kI ina donoM (hRSTa aura prakAzita ) gatiyoM ko samajha kara prajJAvAn evaM jitAtmA sAdhaka ko donoM prakAra ke krodha kA nirodha karanA cAhie ||17|| krodha se do bar3I hAniyA~ haiM, eka to yaha AtmA ke svadharma - kSamA kA nAza karatA hai | kSamA AtmA kA svadharma hai, krodha para dharma hai / dUsare vaha upArjita puNya ko samApta kara detA hai / ye donoM hAniyAM spaSTa haiM / 1 Aga tIvra ho jAne para yadi usakA upayoga ThIka se na kiyA jAe to vaha bhasma kara DAlatI hai, isI prakAra krodharUpI tIvra Aga kA agara zamana na kiyA jAe to vaha anekoM ko bhasma kara DAlatI hai / 'pAMca pramAdoM meM krodha pramukha pramAda hai / pramAda ke vaza to bar3e-bar3e anartha hote dekhe gae haiM / krodharUpI mahApramAda se bhI bhayaMkara anartha ho to koI Azcarya nahIM / ataH krodha ko utpanna hote hI roka denA caahie| krodha ke prasaMga meM zAnti, kSamA aura bodhajanaka hAsya kA prayoga karanA cAhie, tAki krodha kI Aga ke badale zAnti aura kSamA kA jala vahA~ bahane lage / parantu krodhazamana karane se pahale yaha dekhanA cAhie ki yaha krodha prakaTa hai yA aprakaTa | pahalA prajvalita Aga hai, jabaki dUsarA dabI huI Aga ke samAna hai / krodha kA eka rUpa aisA hai ki usakI jvAlAe~ bAhara phUTatI dikhAI detI haiM- dUsarA vaha krodha hai, jisakI jvAlAe~ bAhara to nahIM dikhAI detIM, lekina bhItara hI bhItara anabujhe koyale kI taraha sulagatA rahatA hai / yaha bhItara kI Aga, bAhara kI Aga se adhika bhayaMkara hotI hai / bAhara kI Aga to
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 33.0 amaradIpa prAyaH do minaTa meM jalakara zAnta ho jAtI hai. magara bhItara kI Aga kaba, kisa kSaNa visphoTa karegI, kahA nahIM jA sakatA / bAhara ke krodha ko hama uSNa- yuddha aura bhItara ke krodha ko zItayuddha kaha sakate haiM / zItayuddha adhika bhayAvaha hotA hai / jaise- do vyaktiyoM ke bIca jhagar3A ho gyaa| donoM ne krodhAveza meM Akara paraspara bolanA baMda kara diyA / bAhara se to krodha kI jvAlA zAnta ho gaI, aisA pratIta hotA hai lekina aisA nahIM samajhanA caahie| itanA hI huA hai ki bAhara kI jvAlA bhItara pahu~ca gaI / sAdhaka ko donoM prakAra kI krodhAgni ko zAnta karake krodhajayI bananA caahie| tabhI vaha dUsaroM ko prasanna aura prakAzita kara sakatA hai| vaise nirudhyamAna rokA yA damana kiyA huA krodha manuSya ko tapta karatA hai, aura vimucyamAna bAhara prakaTa kiyA huA krodha use bhasma karatA hai, parantu donoM hI prakAra ke ye krodha AtmArthI sAdhaka ke lie tyAjya haiM / satata jAgrata rahakara use krodha ko jar3amUla se samApta karane kA prayatna karanA caahie|
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sRSTi kA rahasya ? sRSTi kI utpatti kaise ? dharmapremI zrotAjano ! pratyeka vicAraka sAdhaka ke mana meM yaha prazna uThanA svAbhAvika hai ki jisa saSTi meM hama rahate haiM, usakI utpatti kaise huI ? koI darzana isa sRSTi kI utpatti aMDe se mAnatA hai, tathA koI ise vArAha dvArA samudra se bAhara lAI huI mAnatA hai| koI ise anya rUpa meM mAnatA hai| kintu ye samAdhAna tarka kI kasauTI para yathArtha nahIM Tikate / DAvina dvArA mAnya vikAsAtmaka sRSTi vartamAna vijJAna sRSTi kI utpatti ke lie vikAsavAda ko mAnatA hai| vikAsavAda kA praNetA 'DAvina' kahatA hai-karor3oM varSa pahale yaha pRthvI itanI garma thI ki usa para koI bhI prANI jIvita nahIM raha sakatA thaa| phira usakI parata kucha zItala huI to choTe jantuoM ne janma liyaa| unake dvArA kucha kIr3e Adi paidA hue / phira unhoMne vikAsa kiyA to bar3e reMgane vAle prANI janme / unhoMne vikAsa kiyA to caupAye jAnavara janme / unameM se bauddhika paTutA lekara bandara janmA aura baMdaroM kA vikasita rUpa mAnava hai| yaha hai--vikAsavAda kA saMkSipta ruup| tarka yaha hai ki lAkhoM karor3oM varSoM pUrva kucha baMdara mAnava bane the| usake bAda lAkhoM kI saMkhyA meM jo baMdara the unhoMne vikAsa kyoM nahIM kiyA ? mAnA ki saba baMdara vikAsa nahIM kara sakate, to sau yA hajAra varSa ke bAda eka baMdara ko to manuSya ke rUpa meM vikasita honA cAhie thA, phira manuSya kA bhI kucha vikAsa honA cAhie thA, aisA bhI kucha nahIM huaa| ataH DArvina kA yaha vikAsavAda bhI tarka kI tulanA para yathArtha nahIM baiThatA / hA~, AtmA vikAsa karatI hai aura vaha zarIra kA colA badala kara dUsarA zarIra dhAraNa karake dUsare rUpa meM A sakatI hai, kintu
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 232 amaradIpa eka hI janma meM eka varga kA prANI vikasita hokara anya rUpa le, yaha sambhava nahIM hai / prastuta saiMtIsaveM adhyayana meM brAhmaNa parivrAjaka zrIgiri ahaMtarSi ne sRSTi kI utpatti ke viSaya meM carcA karate hue pahale pUrvapakSa prastuta kiyA hai ___ savvAmiNaM purA udagamAsItti sirigiriNA mAhaNa-parivAyagaMNa arahatA isiNA buitaM / "ettha aMDe saMtatte, ettha loe saMbhUte / etthaM sAsAse / iyaM Ne varuNavihANe / umanokAlaM umaosaMjhaM khIraM lavaNIyaM madhu-samidhAsamAhAraM khAraM saMkhaM ca pitA agnihottakuNDaM paDijAgaramANe viharissAmIti, tamhA eyaM savvaM, ti bemi / " . arthAt - 'vaha aNDA AyA aura phuuttaa| usase loka utpanna huA aura sArI sRSTi utpanna huI / koI yaha kahate haiM ki varuNavidhAna hameM mAnya nahIM hai| vaha kahatA hai-ubhayakAla donoM sandhyA ko kSIra, navanIta (makkhana), madhu (zahada) aura samidhA (lakar3iyA~), ina sabako ekatrita karake kSAra aura zaMkha ko milAkara agnihotra kuNDa ko pratijAprata karatA rahUMgA / isaliye maiM yaha saba bolatA huuN|' vaidika paramparA meM sRSTi ke viSaya meM kaI mata usa yuga meM pracalita the, jinakA ullekha sUtrakRtAMgasUtra (a. 1, u. 3, gA. 5-6-7) meM hai (1) yaha loka devoM ne banAyA hai| (2) yaha sRSTi brahmA ne banAyI hai| (3) yaha sRSTi Izvara dvArA racita hai| (4) yaha vizva prakRti kI kRti hai| (5) koI ise svabhAva se nirmita mAnate haiN| (6) kucha maharSi aisA mAnate haiM ki brahmAjI ne sRSTi racakara socA ki yadi isI prakAra sRSTi kA nirmANa hI hotA gayA to usakA samAveza kahA~ hogA ? ataH unhoMne (saMhAra ke lie) yamadeva kA nirmANa kiyA, phira mAyA ko racA, jo loka kA saMhAra karatI hai| yahA~ arhatarSi pUrvapakSa ke rUpa meM loka kI utpatti aNDe se batAte haiM, mahAsAgara meM eka aNDA tairatA huA aayaa| vaha phUTA aura do khaMDoM meM vibhakta ho gyaa| pahale khaNDa se Urdhvaloka aura nimnakhaNDa se adholoka bnaa| usI se yaha carAcara sRSTi paidA huI / kaI kahate haiM ki jala ke deva. varuNa ne aNDA bhejA, aNDA phUTA, duniyA bAhara AI aura zvAsa lene lgii|
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sRSTi kA rahasya 233 vizva kI isa prakAra se utpatti mAnane vAle agnihotroM kI dainandinI sAdhanA bhI yahAM batAI gaI hai| isa prakAra sRSTi kI utpatti ke sambandha meM vaidika-paramparA dikhAkara aba jainaparamparA kA digdarzana karAte hue arha tarSi kahate haiM 'Na vi mAyA Na kadAti gAsi, Na bhavati, ma kadAti Na bhavissati ya / ' . arthAt-yaha loka mAyA nahIM hai / tathA yaha loka kabhI nahIM thA, aisA nahIM hai, kabhI nahIM hai, aisA bhI nahIM hai aura kabhI nahIM rahegA, aisA bhI nahIM hai|" Azaya yaha hai ki janadarzana ke anusAra vizva mAyA nahIM hai, ise mAyA mAnane para mAtmA jaisA koI tatva nahIM rhtaa| taba puNya, pApa, sAdhanA Adi sabhI niSphala haiN| ataH vizva satya hai / vaha trikAlavartI hai / vaha bhUta meM thA, vartamAna meM hai aura bhaviSya meM bhI rhegaa| kintu, dravyarUpa se yaha loka zAzvata hote hue bhI, paryAyarUpa se pratikSaNa badala rahA hai / loka kA sampUrNa nAza mAnane para usakI utpatti bhI mAnanI hogI, joki tarkasaMgata nahIM hai| ataH jainadarzana kI yaha spaSTa mAnyatA hai ki yaha vizva sat hai| sat utpanna bhI hotA hai, naSTa bhI hotA hai aura tatvarUpa se dhrava rahatA hai| usakA rUpa badalatA hai, para svarUpa nahIM bdltaa| loka kA prastuta svarUpa aura sAdhaka kA kartavya loka kA upayukta svarUpa jAnakara sAdhaka kyA kare ? isa viSaya meM arhatarSi kahate haiM paDuppaNamiNaM soccA sUrasahagato gacche / jattha ceva sUriye atthamajjA khettaMsi vA piNNaMsi vA, tattheva gaM pAduppabhAyAe rayaNIe jAva teyasA jalate / evaM khalu se kappati pAtINaM vA paDINaM vA dAhiNaM vA udINaM vA purato jugameta pehamANe AhArIya meva riititte| __ artha - pratyutpanna arthAt (vizva ke sambandha meM) vartamAna isa tathya ko sunakara sAdhaka sUrya ke sAtha gamanAgamana kare / jahA~ sUrya asta ho, vahIM ruka jAe, cAhe vahA~ kheta ho yA U~cI-nIcI bhUmi ho / vahAM rAtri ke vyatIta ho jAne para prabhAtakAla meM teja se jAjvalyamAna sUrya ke udaya hone para sAdhaka ko pUrva, pazcima, uttara yA dakSiNa kisI bhI dizA meM yugamAtrabhUmi ko dekhate hue IryA samitipUrvaka gamana karanA kalpanIya hai / usa prakAra calane vAlA sAdhaka karmakSaya karatA hai|' sAdhaka loka-viSayaka satya ko pahacAne aura phira sUryavihArI bane /
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 234 amaradIpa sUryodaya hone para usakA gamana prArambha ho, aura sUryAsta hone para jaisA bhI kSetra mile, vahA~ ruka jAe / rAtri bIta jAne para tathA sUryodaya ho jAne para hI vaha Age ba, kyoMki sAdhaka prakAza kA pathika hai / vaha prakAza dravya aura bhAva donoM prakAra se apekSita hai| dravya se sUrya kA prakAza aura bhAva se jJAna kA prakAza grAhya hai| . sAtha hI gamanAgamana kI vidhi raha hai ki sAdhaka yugamAtra bhUmi dekhatA huA cale, tAki vaha jIvAdi kI virAdhanA se baca ske| usake mana meM karuNA kI dhArA bahatI rhe| vaha sabakI rakSA karane kI kAmanA ko lekara 'cale / calate hue use sAvadhAnI rakhane kI AvazyakatA hai| jAgrata sAdhaka hI gRhIta ko rikta karatA hai| isake do rUpa haiMeka ora dravya se vaha lakSya kI dUrI ko rikta karatA huA kATatA hai, dUsarI ora gahIta karmoM ko kSaya karatA calA jAtA hai| " bandhuo ! sAdhaka ko vizva kA svarUpa samajhakara apanI sAdhanA meM gati-pragati karanA hI karmakSaya kA kAraNa hai / isI prakAra vaha, loka ke usa pAra siddhigati meM pahuMca sakatA hai|
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmaniSTha sukha kI sAdhanA ke mUlamaMtra akSaya sukha : yaha hai yA vaha ? 'dharmapremI zrotAjano! Aja duniyA jisa sukha ke pIche pAgala banI phira rahI hai, vaha sukha kauna-sA hai ? kyA-"Eat, drink and be merry' khAo, pIo aura mauja ur3Ao, yahI sukha kA sUtra hai ? hama pUchate haiM ki agara ise hI sukha kahate haiM to jinake yahA~ pratidina dAvateM ur3atI haiM, jisake bhavana AkAza se bAteM kara rahe haiM, jinake pAsa kAra, TI. vI., phrIja, Adi eka se eka bar3hakara sukha ke sAdhana haiM, jinake yahA~ bhoga-vilAsa aura sukha-suvidhA kI koI kamI nahIM hai, ve bhI apane aMdara duHkha kI AheM bharate dikhAI dete haiM, unheM bhI rAtadina apanI dhana-sampatti kI, jamIna-jAyadAda kI, sukha-sAdhanoM kI surakSA kI tathA AyakaraAdi kaI karoM se nipaTane kI cintA lagI huI hai, sukha se nIMda nahIM aatii| nIMda lAne ke lie goliyA~ khAnI par3atI haiM, gaisa, hArTa-Trabala, blaDaprezara Adi kaI bImAriyA~ lagI huI haiN| bhojana bhI pUrA hajama nahIM hotaa| kyA yahI sukha hai, jo bAhara se to ThATha-bATa jamAye hue hai aura andara duHkha kI cinagAriyoM ko dabAe hue hai ? - vAstava meM yaha sukha nahIM, sukhAbhAsa hai| indriyoM aura mana ko jo viSaya priya lagatA hai, use hI bholA mana sukha kI saMjJA de detA hai, aura usI kAlpanika vaiSayika sukha ko pAne ke lie betahAzA daur3atA hai| kintu vahA~ use kSaNika uttejanA aura halkI-sI icchApUrti ke atirikta aura kucha nahIM milatA ! usake pazcAt phira vahI cira atRpti, punaH icchA, phira daur3a, aura saMgharSa, tathA duHkha kI ananta paramparA ! dUsarA sukha AtmaniSTha hai, jo na to vastuniSTha hai aura na hI indriyaviSayajanya hai| usa sukha ke pIche na to duHkha kI cinagArI hai aura na hI
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 236 amaradIpa sukha ke sUrya ke bAda duHkha kI kAlIrAtri Ane kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai / usa AtmaniSTha sukha meM preya kA nahIM, zraya kA Agraha hai / vaha asIma sukha vastu kI kSaNika madhurimA meM nahIM basatA, kintu vaha AtmA ke nija svarUpa kI prApti meM hai / vahA~ rAga aura moha se rahita sAttvika Ananda hai, pUrNa tRpti hai | bhagavadgItA (5 / 21 ) meM usa AtmaniSTha akSaya sukha sampanna kA lakSaNa isa prakAra diyA hai bAhya- sparzeSvasaktAtmA vindatyAtmani yatsukham / brahma-yoga-yuktAtmA sa sukhamakSayamaznute // arthAt - bAhya viSayoM meM Asakti-rahita antaHkaraNa vAlA puruSa AtmA meM jisa sukha ko prApta karatA hai, aisA brahmayoga (paramAtmayoga athavA AtmasvarUpa ramaNayoga) se yukta AtmA akSaya sukha kA anubhava karatA hai / prastuta ar3atIsaveM adhyayana meM ahaM taSi sAtiputra isI akSaya sukha kA tathA katipaya sukhAbhAsoM kA svarUpa batAte hue kahate haiM --- jaM suheNa suhaM laddha, accatasuhameva taM / jaM duheNa duhaM lakSa, mA me teNa samAgamo // 1 // sAtiputtareNa buddhaNa arahatA isiNA bujhataM / arthAt - jisa sukha se Atyantika sukha prApta hotA hai, vahI vAstavika sukha hai; kintu jisa sukha se duHkha kI prApti ho, usase merA samAgama na ho; aisA sAtaputra bauddha arha tarSi ne kahA I yahA~ do prakAra ke sukhoM kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai / eka sukha vaha hai jo prArambha meM bhI madhura hai aura anta meM bhI madhura hai / dUsarA sukha aisA hai, jo pahale to moThA lagatA hai, parantu phira kar3avA ( duHkha se lipta ) bana jAtA hai / bhautika padArthoM kA yA vaiSayika sukha dUsare prakAra kA hai / vaha usa makkhI kA sukha hai jo zahada dekhatI hai, usakA miThAsa dekhatI hai, kintu vaha yaha nahIM dekhatI ki isameM girane ke bAda merI kyA hAlata hogI ? sthAnAMgasUtra meM isa sambandha meM eka cobhaMgI batAI gaI hai1. jisakI Adi meM sukha hai aura anta meM bhI sukha hai / 2. jisakI Adi meM sukha hai, aura anta meM duHkha hai / 1. jisakI Adi meM duHkha hai aura anta meM sukha hai /
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmaniSTha sukha kI sAdhanA ke mUla mantra 4. jisakI Adi meM bhI duHkha hai aura anta meM bhI duHkha hai / ina cAroM bhaMgoM meM se prathama aura tRtIya bhaMga grAhya hai aura zeSa do agrAhya hai / priya viSayoM meM sukha aura apriya meM duHkha kI kalpanA karane vAle sAdhakoM kI manovRtti kA citraNa karate hue arha tarSi sAtiputra kahate haiMmaNuSNaM bhoyaNaM bhoccA, maNuSNaM sayaNAsaNaM / maNuSNaMsi agAraMsi jhAtI bhikkhU samAhie // 2 // amaNuNa bhoyaNaM bhoccA, amaNuSNaM sayaNAsaNaM / amaNuNNaMsi gehaMsi duvakhaM bhikkhU ziyAyati // 3 // evaM aNe gavaNNAgaM taM paricajja paMDite / NaNNatya lubbhaI paNNe, evaM buddhANa sAsaNaM // 4 // 237 arthAt - 'manojJa bhojana karake aura bhavana meM bhikSu, samAdhipUrvaka dhyAna karatA hai ||2|| manojJa zayanAsana pAkara manojJa amanojJa bhojana karake aura amanojJa zayanAsana pAkara amanojJa ghara bhikSu duHkhapUrvaka dhyAna karatA hai ||3|| isa prakAra kA vicAra aneka varNa vAloM (paMcaraMge vastra pahanane vAle sAdhakoM) kA hai, prajJAzIla paNDita sAdhaka isa vicAra kA parityAga karake kahIM para bhI lubdha (Asakta) nahIM hotA; yahI buddhoM (prabuddha AtmAoM) kA zAsana (zikSaNa) hai // 4 // jo bhikSu manapasanda padArthoM ko pAkara sukha kA aura mana ke pratikUla sthAna- bhojanAdi pAkara duHkha kA anubhava karatA hai, vaha cAhe kisI bhI veSa meM, kisI bhI sampradAya meM ho, viSayasukhAsakta hai / mana ke pravAha meM bahane vAle aise sAdhaka iSTaviyoga- aniSTaviyoga meM zoka kI anubhUti karake apanI samatA kI sAdhanA ko bhaMga karate haiM / aura indriya-viSayaniSTha sukha ke cakkara meM par3akara ve duHkha hI pAte haiM / ataH samatAyogI sAdhaka AtmaniSTha akSaya sukha kA hI anubhava kare / vaha isa viSayaniSTha sukha-dukha kI galata vicAradhArA ko chor3a de| aura sadaiva sAmAyikapATha ke isa zloka ko hRdaya meM aMkita kara le du:khe sukhe vairiNi bandhuvarge, yoge viyoge bhavane vane vA / nirAkRtAzeSa- mamatvabuddha e, samaM mano me'stu sadApi nAtha // // 3 //
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 238 amaradIpa duHkha ho. yA sukha ho, zatru ho yA mitra varga ho, saMyoga ho yA viyoga, bhavana ho yA vana, miSThAna ho yA sUkhI roTI, he nAtha ! merA yaha mana ina samasta vastuoM para se mamatvabuddhi kA tyAga karake sama ho jAe / arthAt -merI saba para samatvabuddhi ho ! arthAt- mujhe manojJa vastu lubhA na sake aura amanojJa vastu ke prati tiraskAra na ho| paMcendriya viSayoM meM Asakti aura vacana doSa kA tyAga kare NANAvaNNesu saddesu soyapattesu buddhimaM / . . gahi vAyapadosaM vA, sammaM vajjeja paMDie // 5 // evaM rUvesu gaMdhesu rasesu phAsesu appappaNAphilAveNa / paMca jAgarao suttA, appadukkhassa kaarnnaa|| tasseva tu viNAsAya paNNa vaTija saMtayaM / / 6 / / . arthA-- zrotra meM prApta nAnA varNoM ke zabdoM meM Asakti (vRddhi) aura vANI ke doSa kA buddhimAn paNDita sAdhaka sadaiva samyak prakAra se tyAga kare // 5 // isI prakAra rUpa, gandha, rasa aura spoM meM bhI sAdhaka ko Asakta nahIM honA caahie| ___jAgrata-apramatta muni kI pAMcoM indriyAM alpaduHkha kA hetu banatI haiM, kintu prajJAzIla sAdhaka ko unake (viSayoM ke) vinAza ke lie prayatna karanA cAhie // 6 // prastuta do gAthAoM meM sAdhaka ko sUkha ke sandarbha meM indriya-viSayoM se anAsakti kA sandeza diyA gayA hai| kAna se zabda TakarAte haiM, unheM rokA nahIM jA sakatA kintu manojJa zabdoM ke prati Asakti bhAva ko sAdhaka roka sakatA hai / isI prakAra manojJa rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza ke zubha paryAya sAdhaka ko prApta hoM, usa samaya use sAvadhAna rahakara mana ke bhItara unheM praviSTa nahIM hone denA cAhie / unakI prApti ke lie mana tar3aphe nahIM, aura unake viyoga meM palaka bhIga nahIM to samajhanA cAhie, Asakti kA pATha sAdhaka ne sIkha liyA hai| anAsakti jala meM rahakara bhI jala se nirlipta rahane kI kalA hai / nadI meM DubakI lagAkara bhI koI sUkhA nikala Ae, tabhI camatkAra hai / kinAre para baiThakara koI dAvA kare ki vaha sUkhA hai to yaha hAsyAspada hogaa| anAsakti ke abhyAsa se sAdhaka sadaiva AtmaniSTha sukha kA anubhava kregaa| __ vANI ke doSa haiM-ati bolanA, kaThora bolanA aura asamaya meM bolanA aadi| unase bacane se bhI sAdhaka duHkhI nahIM hotaa| vaha zAnti kI
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmaniSTha sukha kI sAdhanA ke mUla mantra 236 dhArA meM avagAhana kara sakatA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki sAdhaka Asakti aura vAcAlatA se bce| chaThI gAthA meM sAdhaka ko jAgRti kA sandeza diyA gayA hai| jisa sAdhaka kI AtmA jAgrata hai, vahAM indriyA~ soI rahatI haiM, parantu jisakI indriyA~ jAgrata haiM, usakI AtmA supta hai / jaba vanarAja jAgrata hotA hai, taba usakI dahAr3a se zRgAla jAna lekara jhAr3iyoM meM dubaka jAte haiM, mRga caukar3I bharanA bhUla jAte haiM, kintu jaba taka vanarAja soyA rahatA hai, taba taka zRgAla uchala-kUda macAte haiM, maga caukar3I bharate haiM; ThIka isI prakAra jaba AtmA jAgrata hotA hai, jJAna ke prakAza ko pAtA hai, taba indriyoM ke maga caukar3I bharanA bhUla jAte haiM / kintu jaba AtmA bhAvanidrA meM soyA rahatA hai, taba indriyA~ apane viSayoM kI ora daur3atI rahatI haiN| jAgrata rahane vAlA AtmA sadA sukhI rahatA hai| vyAdhikSaya yA mohakSaya sukharUpa nahIM __ kaI loga svasthatA aura mohakSaya Adi ko sukharUpa mAnate haiM, arhatarSi sAtiputra isakA tAttvika dRSTi se vizleSaNa karate hue haiM vAhikkhayAya dukkhaM vA suhaM vA gANadesiyaM / mohavakhayAya emeva suhaM vA jai vA suhaM // 7 // Na dukkha Na sukhaM vA vi jahAhetu tigicchiti / tigicchaesu juttassa dukkhaM vA jai vA suhaM / / 8 / / mohakkhae u juttassa dukkhaM vA jai vA suhaM / / mohakkhae jahAheu na dukkhaM na vi vA suhaM // 6 // arthAt-vyAdhi ke kSaya ke lie duHkharUpa yA sukharUpa jo auSadhiyA~ hotI haiM, (vaidya ke) jJAna se ve upadiSTa haiM / isI prakAra moha ke kSaya ke lie sukharUpa (yA duHkharUpa) jo sAdhanA hai, vaha bhI guru se upadiSTa hai // 7 // jisa hetu ko lekara cikitsA kI jAtI hai, vahAM sukha bhI nahIM hai aura duHkha bhI nahIM hai / cikitsA meM yukta vyakti (rogI) ko sukha aura duHkha ho sakatA hai / / 8 / / isI prakAra moha-kSaya meM yukta (pravRtta) vyakti ko sukha yA duHkha ho sakatA hai, kintu mohakSaya kA hetu sukha aura duHkha nahIM hai // 6 // DUna tInoM gAthAoM kA paramArtha yaha hai ki zarIra meM vyAdhi hai to
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 240 amaradIpa manuSya use miTAne ke lie vaidya kI zaraNa letA hai / vaidya kar3avI-mIThI jaisI bhI auSadhi detA hai, vaha use pI jAtA hai / isI prakAra mohakSaya ke lie sAdhaka ko sadguru ke nikaTa jAnA par3atA hai / sadguru, jo bhI kaThora - sarala sAdhanA batAe~, use apanAnA hotA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki vyAdhinAza yA mohanAza donoM hI avasthA meM vaidya yA guru ko sukha yA duHkha mahasUsa nahIM hotA hai, jo kucha zarIrajanya kSaNika sukha yA duHkha mahasUsa hotA hai, vaha rogI yA mohanAza ke lie pravRtta sAdhaka ko hotA hai / eka nyAyAdhIza anya aparAdhI ko phAMsI kI sajA dete samaya moha se grasita nahIM hotA, kintu apane aparAdhI beTe ko sajA dete samaya moha A jAtA hai / parantu donoM hI avasthAoM meM sukha yA duHkha nyAyAdhIza ko mahasUsa nahIM hotA / kintu moha hai vahA~ duHkha to hI eka asvastha vyakti kA lakSya hotA hai - ( davA lekara ) svastha honA / vastue~ haiM / jo svastha ho, vaha sukhI svastha vyakti bhI cintA, svArthakSati parantu svAsthya aura sukha donoM bhinna ho hI, aisA ekAnta nahIM hai / bahuta Adi ke kAraNa duHkhI rahate haiM / se athavA rogI kA lakSya sukha yA duHkha nahIM hai / usakA lakSya haisvastha honA, usake lie kar3avI yA mIThI jaisI bhI auSadhi hotI hai, vaha tA hai / mokSaya kI sAdhanA meM pravRtta sAdhaka ke samakSa sukha aura duHkha A sakate haiM / kabhI moha raudrarUpa lekara AtA hai / jaba mohI vyakti kI bAta ThukarAI jAtI hai, to vaha rAkSasIrUpa lekara bhI prakaTa hotA hai| jaise ki pradezI rAjA ke sammukha sUrikAntA rAnI ke dvArA moha kA yahI rUpa AyA thA / sAdhanA ke pathika ke samakSa moha mohinI kA rUpa lekara bhI prakaTa hotA hai, vaha bhoga kI bhikSA mAMgatA hai / kintu sAdhaka ko ina donoM se pare rahanA hai / use sajaga rahanA hai, tAki moha kA raudra aura sundara donoM rUpoM kA jAdU usa para na cala sake / sAdhaka kA lakSya moha kSaya karake AtmA kA nijarUpa prApta karanA hai, bhautika sukha-duHkha usake lakSya nahIM ho skte| moha se vimukti bhI apane-Apa meM sukharUpa yA duHkharUpa nahIM hai| sukha meM rAga hai, duHkha meM dva eSa; mokSa ina donoM se pare hai| jaise rogamukta vyakti ko hama sukhI yA duHkhI na kahakara svastha kahate haiM; ThIka isI prakAra mohamukta AtmA svastha hai, nijarUpa meM sthita hai / saMvega aura nirveda : sukharUpa yA duHkharUpa aba prazna yaha hotA hai, ki saMvega aura nirveda sukharUpa haiM yA duHkharUpa ? jainadarzana kI dRSTi se arhatarSi ne isakA uttara dete hue kahA
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'AtmaniSTha sukha kI sAdhanA ke mUla mantra tucche jaNaMmi saMvego, nivvedo uttame jaNe / atthi tAdINa bhAvANaM viseso uvadesaNaM // 10 // sAmaNNe gotaNImANA, visese mammavediNI | savaNNu bhAsiyA vANI NANAvatyodayaMtare // 11 // savva satta-dayo veso, NAraMbho Na pariggahI / sattaM tavaM dayaM ceva, bhAsaMti jiNasattamA / / 12 / / 241 arthAt - tuccha jana meM saMvega rahatA hai, aura uttama jana meM nirveda rahatA hai / dInabhAvoM ke astitva meM vizeSarUpa se ( khAsa ) upadeza diyA jAtA hai / / 10 / / sarvajJa-bhASita vANI nAnA avasthA aura udaya ( karmodaya) ke bheda se sAmAnya vyakti meM gItarUpa banakara raha jAtI hai, jabaki vizeSa vyakti ke marma ko vedha detI hai, arthAt - usake hRdaya ko sparza kara jAtI hai / athavA nAnA avasthA aura udaya ke antara se vItarAga vANI sAmAnya meM gItarUpa hotI hai aura vizeSa meM marmavedhanI // 11 // jinezvaradeva samasta prANiyoM para dayA, veza (muni ke rUpa), anArambha aparigraha, sattva - sadbhAva, tapa aura dayA kA upadeza dete haiM // 12 // ananta - ananta yuga se AtmA gati kara rahA hai, usakI daur3a bhautika padArthoM kI ora ho rahI hai, jisakA vega viSama hai / aura usakI aisI gatipragati dukha kI ora le jAtI hai / kintu jaba vaha svAtmopalabdhi ke lie mokSAbhimukha prayatna karatA hai, taba vahI usakA saMvega hotA hai, jo sukha kI ora le jAtA hai / isI prakAra viSayoM ke prati anAsakti bhAva nirveda hai, vaha bhI sukha kI ora le jAtA hai / & AcArya siddhasena saMvega aura nirveda kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra karate haiM - narakAdi gatiyoM (unake duHkhoM) ko dekhakara mana meM eka prakAra kI bhIti paidA honA saMvega hai aura viSayoM meM anAsaktibhAva nirveda hai / prastuta vyAkhyA ke sandarbha meM arha tarSi batA rahe haiM ki tucchajanoM (abhAva pIr3itoM evaM nirdhanoM Adi) meM saMvega pramukha rahatA hai, kyoMki unheM bhaya rahatA hai ki kahIM hama durgati meM na cale jAe~ ? pUrvakRta azubha karmoM ke udaya se to maiM sAdhanavihIna parivAra meM AyA, aura aba bhI yadi azubha karmoM meM lipta rahA to punaH durgati kA pathika banU~gA / parantu jo sAdhana sampanna haiM, dhana-vaibhava aura bhogasAmagrI kI jinake yahA~ pracuratA hai, eka dina ve ina bhogoM se Uba jAte haiM,
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 242 amaradIpa unake mana meM viSaya-bhogoM ke prati ghRNA aura virakti ho jAtI hai, ve ina sabase alaga hokara nirjana vana kI zItala zAnti meM Azraya khojate haiM / ataH tuccha niHsAra manuSya meM saMvega kI bahulatA hotI hai aura uttama ( ucca vicAraka) mAnava meM nirveda kI pradhAnatA hotI hai / tIrthaMkaroM kI upadeza varSA to bAdaloM kI taraha sarvatra samAnabhAva se hotI haiM, kintu usake pariNAma meM antara AtA hai, usakA kAraNa arha tarSi ne gyArahavIM gAthA meM batAyA hai / usakA tAtparya yaha hai ki sarvajJa devoM kI vANI saba sunate haiM / jo kevala zravaNa kA mAdhurya pAne ke lie sunate haiM, unake lie vaha saMgIta banakara raha jAtI hai, kintu jo vizeSa bhUmikA meM pahuMca cuke haiM, unake lie jinavANI marma-vedhinI hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki gajakumAra jaise bhogapradhAna vAtAvaraNa meM palepuse vyakti ne tIrthaMkara ariSTanemi kI eka hI dezanA sunI to AtmA meM jAgRti kI aisI lahara AI ki saMsAra ke bandhana tor3akara ve cAritra ke mahApatha para cala pdd'e| vANI kA prabhAva vyakti kI bhUmikA, upAdAna aura karmodaya para nirbhara hai| bhUmi zuddha hotI hai to sAmAnya - se bIja aura halkI-sI varSA bhI kAma kara jAtI hai aura bhUmi Usara hai to na bIja kAma karate haiM, aura na hI varSA kucha kara sakatI hai / upAdAna zuddha ho, antar kI jAgRti ho, to vANI ke bIja pratiphalita hote haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki kucha bhAvanAzIla zrotA eka hI pravacana sunakara saMsAra se virakta ho jAte the / jabaki Ajakala pravacanoM kI jhar3I laga jAne para bhI zrotA bhIgateM jarUra haiM, kintu pravacana haoNla se bAhara nikalate hI unake mana se usakA asara nikala jAtA hai / jisa prakAra pichalI gAthA meM batAyA hai ki tIrthaMkaroM ke upadeza kA asara kisI para saMvegarUpa hotA hai, kisI para nirvedarUpa meM / usI prakAra isa gAthA meM tIrthaMkaroM ke upadeza kA asara karNapriyatA ke rUpa meM tathA marmavedhIrUpa meM hotA hai; yaha to zrotA kI pAtratA aura usakI kSetra vizuddhi para nirbhara hai / vItarAga kI vANI sabakA hita, sabakA vikAsa aura sabake prati dayA kI dhArA se otaprota hotI hai / jinezvara ke zAsana meM avikasita ekendriya tar taka ke hita surakSita haiM, SaTkAyarakSA sUcaka muniveSa bhI unhoMne nirdhArita kiyA hai / SaTkArakSaka sAdhakoM ko Arambha-parigraha se dUra rahane kA sandeza diyA hai / tapa satya evaM dayA bhAva ke dvArA Atmika zakti ko jAgRta karane
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmaniSTha sukha kI sAdhanA ke mUla mantra 243 kI preraNA unakI vANI meM hai / svatattva kA avabodha, tapa Adi usa svarUpasthiti taka pahuMcane ke sopAna haiM / phalitArtha yaha hai ki saMvega, nirveda, jinabhASita upadeza yA jinezvara kA sarvodayAtmaka upadeza viSayaniSTha sukhoM se virakta hokara AtmaniSTha sukha ke zikhara taka pahuMcane kA upAya hai| AtmaniSTha sukha ke lie vana yA Azrama nivAsa kA aucitya aba prazna yaha hai ki kyA AtmaniSTha sukha kI prApti ke lie vana yA Azrama meM rahanA cAhie yA aura koI upAya hai ? isake samAdhAna ke lie arhataSi kahate haiM- datidiyassa vIrassa kiM raNeNAssameNa vA / jattha jattheva moDejjA, taM raNNaM so ya assamo // 13 // kimudaMtassa raNeNaM, daMtassa vA kimasame ? NAtikkatassa bhesajjaM, Na vA satyassa bhejjatA // 14 // subhAva-bhAvitappANo, suNNaM raNNaM jaNaM pi vA / savvaM etaM hi jhANAya, salla-citteva salliNo // 15 // duharUvA duraMtassa NANAvatthA vasundharA / kamAvaNAya savvaMpi, kAmacite va kAmiNo // 16 // arthAt - jo damitendriya vIra hai, use araNya aura Azrama se kyA prayojana hai ? jahA~-jahA~ moha kA anta ho, vahI araNya hai aura vahI Azrama hai ||13|| indriya-vijetA ke lie jaMgala kyA aura dAnta (damanazIla) vyakti ke lie Azrama kyA ? arthAt usake lie vana aura Azrama donoM samAna haiM / roga se atikrAnta (mukta) ke lie auSadha kI AvazyakatA nahIM aura zastra ke lie abhedyatA nahIM, arthAt - vaha sabako bheda sakatA hai / athavA maryAdAhIna ke lie koI auSadha nahIM hai aura svastha vyakti ko bhI auSadha kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai ||14|| sva-bhAva se bhAvita AtmA ke lie janazUnya vana aura janayukta nivAsa eka samAna hai / ye sabhI vastue~ usake lie usI taraha dharmasthAna kI nimitta hotI haiM, jisa taraha sazalya citta vAle ke lie ArttadhyAna kI / / 15 / / jisa prakAra kAmI vyakti ke lie sArI sRSTi kAmotpAdaka hotI hai, usI prakAra duranta (Ata dhyAna se pIr3ita ) vyakti ke lie nAnArUpa meM sthita virATa vasundharA (sRSTi) duHkharUpa aura karmAdAna kI hetu hai // 16 //
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 244 amaradIpa AtmaniSTha sukha 'kI sAdhanA ke lie vana meM jAnA koI jarUrI nahIM hai / yadi vana meM pahuMcakara bhI vRttiyoM para vijaya nahIM pAI to vahA~ bhI vAsanA ubhara sakatI hai / vAsanA kA pipAsu vana meM Atmika sukha zAnti nahIM pA sakatA / jabaki indriyavijatA sAdhaka mahaloM yA bhavanoM meM rahakara bhI kevalajJAna pA sakatA hai / para isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki kevala jJAna prApti ke lie mahaloM meM rahanA Avazyaka hai / arha tarSi adhyAtma dRSTi se mArgadarzana kara rahe haiM ki sthAna kA koI mahatva nahIM hai, mahatva hai-- mohavijaya kA / jahA~ rahane se moharahita manaHsthiti ho vahIM raheM, cAhe vaha vana ho, Azrama ho yA mahala ho / jainadarzana kahatA hai - sAdhaka kahIM bhI rahe, apane svabhAva meM sthita rahe, nija ghara meM rhe| Aja AtmA paraghara ( parabhAva ) meM bhaTaka rahA hai, yahI to sAdhanA kI viDambanA hai / kavivara banArasIdAsajI kahate haiM-. hama to kabahuM na nija ghara Ae / para-ghara phirata bahuta dina bIte, nAma aneka dharAe / para pada nija pada mAni magana hva para pariNati lipaTAe // mohadazA hI AtmA kI svabhAva kI (sva) sthiti meM pahuMcane meM sabase bar3I bAdhaka zakti hai, usI ko haTAnA hai| ataH sthAna nahIM, vRttiyoM ko badalane para hI AtmaniSTha sukha kI prApti hogI / vana meM jAne mAtra se indriyoM para vijaya prApta ho jAyegI, yaha bhrAnta dhAraNA hai; kyoMki jaMgala meM himAlaya jaisI koI jar3I-bUTI nahIM, jo mana ko vijaya dilA sake / udvigna citta vAle vyakti ke lie vana kA zAnta vAtAvaraNa bhI zAnti nahIM de sakatA / mana meM zAntidhArA baha rahI hai to manohara vana-sthalI usameM pavitratA evaM zAnti kA sacAra kara sakatI hai / anyathA dUSita manovRtti vAle ko vanasthalI roka nahIM sktii| rAvaNa vana se hI sItA kA apaharaNa karake le gayA thA / ataH vana meM sabhI ko Atma-zAnti mila jAtI to sabhI vanya pazu zAnti ke dUta hote / isalie arha tarSi kahate haiM ki sva-bhAva se jisakI AtmA bhAvita hai, vaha cAhe sUne vana meM hai, janasAdhAraNa meM rahe yA svarNa prAsAdoM meM rahe, sarvatra AtmabhAva meM lIna ho sakatA hai, AtmaniSTha sukha pA sakatA hai / jisane mana ko sAdha liyA hai, use bhautika rAga ke baMdhana bA~dha nahIM sakate, vaha sabase apratibaddha rahatA hai| gItA kI bhASA meM, vaha sabameM rahakara bhI sabase
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmaniSTha sukha kI sAdhanA ke mUla mantra 245 nirlipta rahatA hai / parabhAvoM se dUra rahakara vaha AtmabhAva meM sthita rahatA hai / vaha vizva meM kahIM calA jAya sarvatra dharmadhyAna meM lIna rahegA / vicitratAoM se bharI isa vizAla sRSTi meM mAdhurya hai, kintu jisakA mana, svArtha, moha, ArttadhyAna Adi se pIr3ita hai, usake lie duHkharUpa hai / jvaragrasta vyakti ke lie zItala-manda-sugandhita pavana bhI kaSTaprada hotA hai / vastutaH yaha sRSTi apane Apa meM na to sukharUpa hai aura na hI duHkharUpa | manuSya jisa prakAra kI dRSTi lekara calegA, yaha usI rUpa meM DhalatI huI dikhAI degii| vedanA se chaTapaTAte hue vyakti ko sArI sRSTi duHkha kA sandeza detI hai, jaise ki kAmI ke lie sArI sRSTi kAma kI preraNA detI hai / ataH dRSTi badalate hI sRSTi badala jaayegii| sRSTi ko AtmaniSTha sukharUpa banAne ke lie dRSTi samyak aura pavitra honI cAhie / sarvakarmakSayaMkara tattva hI sarvaduHkhAntakara aba arha tarSi una tattvoM kA pratipAdana karate haiM, jo samasta karmoM kA kSaya karane meM sakSama haiM sammattaM ca dayaM caMva, NiNNikSaNo ya jo damo / tavo jogo ya sabvo vi savvakammakhayaMkaro // 17 // arthAt - samyaktva, dayA, nidAnarahita dama, saMyama, tapa aura usase hone vAlA samasta (zubha) yoga, ye sabhI karmoM kA kSaya karane vAle haiM // 17 // jisakI dRSTi samyak ho cukI hai, vaha bAhara se haTakara antar kI ora mur3a jAtA hai / usake antar meM prANimAtra ke prati AtmIyatA aura dayA kA jharanA bahane lagatA hai / usakI sarva sAdhanAe~ nidAna rahita hotI haiM / aise sAdhaka kI samasta zakti karmakSaya karane meM pravRtta ho jAtI hai / aisA hI sAdhaka samasta duHkhoM se rahita hokara AtmaniSTha sukha kI parAkASThA para pahuMca sakatA hai / sukha ke lie kauna-sA kArya kare kauna-sA nahIM zrAvaka kI bhUmikA para ArUr3ha vyakti ke lie kArya viveka batAte hue kahate haiM sAtthakaM vA vi AraMbha, jANejjA ya NiratthakaM / pAhitthissa jo eto, taDaM ghAteti vAraNo // 18 // jassa kajz2assa jo jogo, sAhetu jeNa paccalo / kajjaM kajjeti taM savvaM, kAmI vA jagga-muNDaNaM // 16 //
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 246 amaradIpa kajja-Nivatti-pAoggaM, AdeyaM vajjakAraNaM / mokkha-Nivatti-pAoga, viNNeya tu visesao // 24 // arthAt- Arambha (hiMsAtmaka kArya) sArthaka bhI hotA hai, nirarthaka bhI / pratihastI ke lie hAthI kabhI taTa ko bhI tor3a detA hai // 18 // jo jisa kArya ke lie yogya ho, vahI usa kArya ko kare, kintu jisa kArya ko karane meM jisakA sAmarthya (yA vizvAsa nahIM hai, vaha usa kArya ko usI prakAra chor3a detA hai, jisa prakAra kAmI puruSa nagnatva aura muNDatva ko chor3a detA hai / 16 // kisI kArya kI niSpatti (racanA) ke lie ucita kAraNa apekSita hai, jabaki mokSa kI niSpatti ke lie to vizeSa kAraNa apekSita hai / / 24 / / jIvana kI anivArya AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti ke lie kiyA jAne vAlA Arambha sArthaka Arambha hai - artha daNDa hai; kintu jahA~ manoraMjana Adi ke lie dUsare prANI kA utpIr3ana kiyA jAtA hai, vahA~ nirarthaka hiMsA (Arambha)-anarthadaNDa hai / apadhyAna, upekSA aura pramAda ke dvArA hone vAlI hiMsA tathA AvazyakatA se adhika saMgraha Adi anarthadaNDa haiN| ahiMsA kA pUrNa upAsaka muni to sArthaka aura anarthaka sabhI ArambhoM se virata rahatA hai, kintu jo sthUla hiMsA-tyAgI zrAvaka hai, vaha sAthaka Arambha se baca nahIM sakatA / ataeva usake lie yahAM kahA gayA hai ki vaha nirarthaka ArambhajA hiMsA se bace / gRhastha jIvana kA dAyitva nibhAte hue kabhI-kabhI zrAvaka ko anyAya ke pratIkAra ke lie AtatAyI ko daNDa denA par3atA hai| aise mauke para vaha virodhI kA pratIkAra karane ke lie hiMsA kA Azraya letA hai to vaha apanI maryAdA kA bhaga nahIM krtaa| usake niraparAdha vyaktiyoM ko dveSabuddhi se mArane kA tyAga hotA hai, kintu aparAdhI ko daNDa dene ke lie vaha khulA hai| yadi vaha apane isa kartavya se bhAgatA hai to usakI yaha kAyaratA hai, jo mAnasika hisA kA eka prakAra hai / niSkarSa yaha hai ki zrAvaka ko AtmaniSTha sukha ke lie mahArambha se haTakara alpArambha se jIne kI kalA sIkhanI caahie| sAtha hI sAdhaka ko apane bala, utsAha aura sAhasa ke anurUpa kArya kA cunAva karanA caahie| mahattvAkAMkSAe~ hoM, kintu ve apanI zakti aura kAryakSamatA se santulita hoM / patthara uThAne kI tAkata na ho aura pahAr3a uThAne cala par3e to pariNAma meM nirAzA hI milegii| ataH pratyeka kArya ke
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmaniSTha sukha kI sAdhanA ke mUla mantra 247 pUrva svayaM kI zakti, utsAha, kAryakSamatA, zraddhA, Arogya, sahAyaka, kSetra aura kAla kA vicAra karake hI kisI kArya kA prArambha karanA caahie| apanI paristhiti kA avalokana karane ke pazcAt hI Age kadama rakhanA cAhie, tAki Adhe mArga se hI vApasa na lauTanA par3e / vicArapUrvaka kArya karane se mAnasika sukha zAnti bhI banI rhegii| nirAzA, cintA Adi nahIM gheregI / sAtha hI kAryasiddhi ke lie yogya kAraNa kA vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai / sAdhana anucita hai to sAdhya gar3abar3A jAyegA / mokSasAdhya kI prApti ke lie samyagdarzanAdisamucita karaNa - sAdhana apanAne Avazyaka haiM / kisakI zaraNa sukhakara ? arhatarSi aba zaraNa grahaNa ke viSaya meM mArgadarzana dete hue kahate haiMjANejjA saraNaM dhIro, Na koDi deti duggato / Na sIhaM dappiyaM cheyaM, NebhaM bhojjA hi jaMbuo ||20|| dhIra puruSa jo zaraNa de sakatA hai, vaha ajeya kile se yukta koTi ( parvata zikhara) bhI zaraNa nahIM de sakatA / dRptasiMha kuzala hAthI ko mAra nahIM sakatA aura zRgAla use khA nahIM sakatA / yadi koI vyakti saMkaTagrasta ho, maraNAnta kaSTa yA bhaya upasthita ho, usa samaya vaha dhIra puruSa kI zaraNa grahaNa kare / dhairyazIla puruSa hI zaraNa de sakate haiM / sarpa yadi pIchA kara rahA hai to zaktizAlI garur3a hI bacA sakatA hai, kintu meMDhaka kI zaraNa meM jAne se kyA vaha bacA sakegA ? kadApi nahIM / mahApuruSa kA jIvana vizAla vRkSa-sama hai, vaha duHkha kI dhUpa ko apane para jhelakara zaraNa meM Aye hue ko zItala chAyA pradAna karate haiM / bhagavAn mahAvIra kI zaraNa lekara hI camarendra prathama devaloka taka pahuMca sakA / aura usane zakra endra ko yuddha ke lie llkaaraa| jaba zakra endra vajrajvAlAe~ chor3atA huA usake prANa lene AyA to bhagavAn mahAvIra kI zaraNa hI use bacA kii| bhagavatI sUtra ( zataka 3) meM isa ghaTanA kA ullekha aMkita hai / ataH mahApuruSa kI zaraNa hI sukhadAyaka hai / muni apane veza evaM rUpa ke anurUpa sAdhanA kare aba arhataSi munijIvana kI sAdhanA ke lie yogya mArgadarzana dete hue kahate haiM vesa-pacchA-saMbaddha, saMbaddha vArae sadA / NANA- aratipAoggaM NAlaM dhAreti buddhimaM // 21 //
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 248 amaradIpa baMbhacArI jati kuddho, vajjejja moha-dIvaNaM / Na mUDhassa tu vAhassa mige appeti sAyakaM // 22 // pacchANaM ceva rUvaM ca NicchaMmi vibhAvae / kimatthaM gAyate bAho tuhikA vAvi pakkhitA // 23 // arthAt-veza-pracchAdana arthAt - muni ke vastrAdi se AcchAdita munibhAva se viruddha kriyAoM ko rokatA huA, vaha mithyAtvAdi kriyAoM se asambaddha rhe| buddhimAn sAdhaka ke lie aratiprAyogya (Asakti virodhI) vastue~ (muniveSa-upakaraNAdi) dhAraNa karanA hI paryApta nahIM hai, apitu use munibhAva se viruddha kriyAoM se bhI bacanA Avazyaka hai // 21 // brahmacArI yati kruddha hokara bhI mohoddIpaka vastuoM kA parityAga kare, kyoMki. mUrkha zikArI ke bANa mRga ko vedha nahIM sakate // 22 // ___muni veza aura rUpa kA nizcayataH vicAra kre| vyAdha kyoM gAtA hai aura pakSI cupa kyoM haiM ? // 23 // prajJAzIla sAdhaka saMsAra kI kAmanA-vAsanA se mukta hotA hai, ataH use aba antara kI sAdhanA tejasvI banAnI caahie| munitva kI ujjvala sAdhanA ke lie kevala muniveza, upakaraNa Adi hI paryApta nahIM haiM, veSaparivartana ke sAtha hRdaya-parivartana bhI anivArya hai| Aja muniveza ko hI munitva samajhA jAtA hai / yaha kevala veza pUjA hai / muniveza meM rahA huA muni vezarakSA. ke sAtha-sAtha apane Antarika muni-jIvana kI rakSA ke lie sadaiva kaTibaddha rahe / sAdhaka kI vRtti-pravRtti munibhAva ko kSata-vikSita na kara sake, isake lie sayamaviruddha kisI bhI vicAra aura AcAra ko vaha prazraya na de| brahmacArI sAdhU kabhI kUpita na ho, kyoMki krodha AtmA kI vibhAva pariNati hai-svabhAva nhiiN| kadAcit krodha A jAya to bhI vaha krodha ke pAgalapana meM moha ko uttejita karane vAlA kArya na kara baiThe / krodha meM Akara manuSya saMthArA karane ko utArU ho jAya to yaha duSpratyAkhyAna hai, yaha jJAnaprerita tyAga nahIM, kintu Avezavaza kiyA huA hai / moha ke kIcar3a meM phaMsa kara sAdhaka apanI sAdhanA ko usI prakAra vyartha naSTa kara detA hai, jaisemUrkha zikArI apane bANoM ko| mohazIla sAdhaka kI nirvANa-sAdhanA lakSyabhraSTa ho jAtI hai| ___ isake sAtha sAdhaka apanA antanirIkSaNa bhI kare ki mere mUniveSa meM aura usake rUpa yAnI munibhAva meM kahA~ taka sAhacarya hai ? vaha kevala sthUladraSTA banakara hI apane mAne hue UparI gaja se jIvana ko na mApe; apitu
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmaniSTha sukha kI sAdhanA ke mUla mantra 246 bhItara kI gaharAI meM praveza kare / vaha yaha dekhe ki muniveza ke sAtha munitva hai yA nahIM ? korI vezapUjA anAcAra-paramparA bar3hAtI hai / vaha sAmpradAyika buddhi, kaTTaratA, andhazraddhA ko bar3hAvA detI hai| vyaktipUjA evaM vezapUjA donoM hI sAmpradAyikatA ke do stambha haiN| isameM guNapUjA ko tilAMjali de dI jAtI hai / ataH arhatarSi vezapratiSThA ke sthAna para guNapratiSThA ko vikasita karane kI preraNA de rahe haiN| yahI Atmasukha kA rAjamArga hai| AkAzacArI cir3iyA bhI vyakti ke bAhyaveza ko nahIM, antar ko parakha letI hai| zikArI jaba gAtA hai to vaha cir3iyA cupa ho jAtI hai| zikArI ke saMgIta para vaha mugdha nahIM hotI, kintu usakI hiMsAtmaka bhAvanA ko jAna letI hai| isI taraha zrAvaka bhI sAdhu ke veza aura bAhya sAdhanA ko, tathA maile vastroM ko AcAraniSThA evaM kriyApAtratA na smjhN| vaha veza aura rUpa ko nahIM, sAdhanA aura guNa ko dekhe-prkhe| mAyAcArI, dambhI aura madhurabhASI se dUra rahe * sAdhaka kaI bAra vizAla parivAra meM svayaM ko vizuddha saMyamI samajha letA hai, parantu vaha kitane gahare pAnI meM hai ? ise dekhate-parakhate rahanA cAhie / isI sandarbha meM ve kahate haiM parivAre ceva vese ya bhAvitaM tu vibhAvae / parivAre vi gaMbhIre, Na rAyA NolajaMbuo // 25 // atthAdAiM jaNaM jANe, gANAcittANubhAsakaM / atthAdAINa vIsaMge, pAsaMtassa atthasaMtati // 26 // DaMbha-kappaM kattisama, Niyacchammi vibhAvae / NikhilAmosA kArittu, uvacArammi paricchatI // 27 // sadhvabhAve dubbalaM jANe, NANA-vaNNANubhAsakaM / pupphAdANe suNandA vA pavakAragharaM gatA // 28 // dave khette ya kAle ya, savvabhAve ya savvadhA / savvesi liMgajIvANaM, bhAvaNaM tu vihAvae / // 26 // arthAt- parivAra (sampradAya ke Tole) meM ho yA muniveza meM, bhAvita AtmA hI viziSTa bhAvadazA pA sakatI hai / vizAla parivAra meM hone para bhI nIla zRgAla rAjA nahIM ho sakatA // 25 // artha (dhana) kA lobhI vyakti nAnAvidharUpa meM cittahArI madhurabhASAbhASI samajhanA cAhie / athavA adhika madhurabhASI ko arthAbhilASI samajhanA
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 250 amaradIpa cAhie aura usakI arthaparamparA ko dekhakara lobhI vyakti se dUra rahanA hI zreSTha hai / / 26 / / dambhapUrNa AcaraNa avazya hI siMha ke camar3e se AvRta gIdar3a ke samAna samajhanA caahie| sampUrNa rUpa se asatyAcAra sevana karane vAlA upacAra se parakhA jAtA hai // 27 // manuSya kA svabhAva bahuta durbala hotA hai| vaha aneka varNa (rUpa) kA AbhAsa detA hai / puSpa lene ke lie sunandA plavakAra (nAva banAne vAle) ke ghara gaI // 28 // dravya, kSetra, kAla tathA sabhI bhAvoM aura sabhI liMgoM ke dvArA jIvoM kI bhAvanA ko saba taraha se samajhanA cAhie // 26 // yahA~ arhataSi sAdhaka ko apanI sAdhanA kI surakSA ke lie kucha tathyoM kA nirdeza de rahe haiN| koI sAdhaka apanI jamAta meM rahatA ho yA muniveza meM, kintu bhAvita AtmA hI vAstavika sAdhaka-dazA pA sakatI hai / muni yadi apane samudAya meM rahatA hai, itane se hI vaha mahAna sAdhaka nahIM ho jaataa| vizAla ziSya parivAra meM bhI kaI poleM calatI haiM / ataH vizAla parivAra para se kisI kI sAdhanA ko nApanA galata hogaa| isI taraha muniveza ko munitva-sAdhanA na samajha le| muniveza meM bhI vipathagAmI AtmAeM mila sakatI haiN| ataH muniveza yA jamAta ko saMyama kA pratIka mAnanA gaMbhIra bhUla hai| bahuta se zRgAla parivAra se ghirA huA aura nIle raMga meM raMgA huA zRgAla rAjA nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| ___eka zRgAla nagara meM aayaa| vahA~ kapar3e meM nIla dene kI dhobI kI kuNDI meM gira gyaa| isase vaha nIle raMga se raMga gyaa| apane vicitra nIle raMga ke kAraNa usane svayaM ko vana kA rAjA ghoSita kara diyaa| vana-pazuoM kI vizAla sabhA jur3avA kara baiThA huA thA, tabhI vahA~ vanarAja (siMha) ke A jAne se usakI sArI pola khula gii| ___ataH sAdhanA ke patha meM veSa nahIM, AtmA ko badalane kI jarUrata hai| Atmasthiti badala gaI to veSa na badalane para bhI mukti meM koI bAdhA nahIM aaygii| isake atirikta sAdhu andara aura bAhara meM eka-sarIkhA honA caahie| antar aura bAhya meM vaiSamya hone para sAdhaka kA jIvana daMbhI ho jaayegaa| dambhI sAdhaka usa zRgAla jaisA hai, jo siMha kI khAla pahanakara ghUmatA hai, yA pazuoM kA rAjA hone kA svapna dekhatA hai, kintu jisa kSaNa vaha bolatA hai, yA ceSTA karatA hai, usa kSaNa usakI kalaI khula jAtI hai| isI prakAra muni
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmaniSTha sukha kI sAdhanA ke mUla mantra 251 ke veza meM ghUmane vAle mithyAcArI vyakti janatA ke samakSa apane Apako mahAn pahuMce hue saMta siddha karanA cAhate haiM / maile vastra, bAhya kriyAkANDa aura dUsaroM ko zithilAcArI batAnA, aura svayaM ko dRr3hAcArI evaM kriyApAtra siddha karanA, ye haiM unake bAhya pradarzana, jisake cakkara meM par3akara bholIbhAlI sthUladarzI janatA unheM mahAn mAna letI hai / unakA bhItarI rUpa kucha aura hotA hai, bAharI rUpa kucha aura / kisI ke viSaya meM sahasA nirNaya na kareM parantu yaha jarUra hai ki manuSya kA svabhAva bar3A vicitra hai / abhIabhI vaha sundara rUpa meM hai, agale kSaNa usakA kyA rUpa hogA, kucha kahA nahIM jA sakatA / rAjagRha kA rohiNeya cora eka dina bhagavAn mahAvIra ke caraNoM santa ho gayA thA / eka samaya kI gaNikA kozA kAmavijetA sthUlabhadra ke nimitta se zrAvikA bana gaI thI / usI kozA ke rUpapAza meM baMdhe vilAsI kumAra sthUlabhadra eka dina kAmavijetA mahAn santa sthUlabhadra bana gayA thA / vaha kozA kI citrazAlA meM rahakara bhI alipta rahA / isalie jainadarzana kahatA hai ki kisI ke vartamAna rUpa ko dekhakara usake jIvana ke viSaya meM koI dhAraNA mata banAo, koI bhI nirNaya mata karo / usa para ghRNA na barasAo / sambhava hai, vaha eka dina mahAn santa bana sakatA / aura usake Alocaka usase bhI nIcI bhUmikA meM jA sakate haiM / arjunamAlI ke rUpa meM rAkSasa banA huA mAnava eka dina bhagavAn mahAvIra ke caraNoM meM mahAna saMta bana jAtA hai, aura adbhuta kSamAghArI banakara sAta hI mahInoM meM apane samasta karmoM ko kATakara siddha-buddha - mukta ho jAtA hai / jisase loga ghRNA karate the, Aja usI ke lie devagaNa daur3e A rahe haiM / ataH vyakti kisa kSaNa badala jAyegA, kahA nahIM jA sakatA / kaI vyakti svabhAva se bar3e durbala hote haiN| vaha kabhI kisI bAta ko svIkAra karate haiM, dUsare kSaNa inkAra bhI kara dete haiM / hara vyakti kI paristhiti, bhAvanA, zakti, kAryakSamatA, utsAha, zraddhA Adi bhinna-bhinna hotI hai / isa virATa vizva meM ananta ananta AtmAe~ haiM, sabakA dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva pRthak pRthak hai / sAdhaka vivekapUrvaka sabako samajhane kI koziza kre| eka-sA aparAdha hone para bhI aparAdhI kI manovRtti, paristhiti, bhAvanA Adi dekhakara daNDa diyA jAtA hai / Agama ke sAdhakoM ke lie dapikA aura kalpikA ye do mukhya doSa vidhiyA~ batAI gaI haiM / usake anusAra daNDa vidhAna hai / ataH kisI bhI vyakti ke lie sahasA acchA yA burA nirNaya na do| usakI bhAvanA, paristhiti Adi ko samajho / yahI AtmaniSTha sukha meM sahAyaka hogA /
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 42 pApakarma se virakti . . dharmapremI zrotAjano.! Astika darzanoM meM pApa aura puNya kA kathana bAra-bAra AtA hai / ve manuSya ke lie pApa kA niSedha aura puNya kA vidhAna karate haiM / parantu pApa kyA hai ? vyAkaraNazAstra kI dRSTi se pApa kA artha hotA hai _ 'pAtayatyadhaH narakAdiSa AtmAnamiti pApam' jo AtmA ko nIce girAye, adhaHpatana kare vaha pApa hai| kucha loga kahate haiM-manuSya jAnabUjhakara pApa nahIM karatA vaha paristhiti se prerita hokara jo kArya karatA hai, duniyA use pApa kI saMjJA de detI hai| parantu tarka kI kasauTI para kasane para yaha ThIka nahIM utaratA / eka zarAbI yA mAMsAhArI bhI yaha kaha sakatA hai, maiM bhI paristhitivaza zarAba pItA huuN| mAMsAhAra bhI paristhitivaza karanA par3atA hai| parantu manuSya kyA paristhitiyoM kA gulAma banakara AyA hai ? nahIM, paristhatiyoM para vijaya prApta karane meM hI puruSa kA pauruSa hai| vaha paristhatiyoM kA dAsa nahIM, unakA nirmAtA-vidhAtA hai| manuSya jaba apane zubha saMkalpa se vicalita ho jAtA hai, tabhI use azubhadhArA apane pravAha meM bahA le jAtI hai, vahI pApa hai| agara manuSya usI samaya dRr3hatApUrvaka azubha kI ora jAne vAle mana ko roka de, pApa ke lie sApha inkAra kara de to koI kAraNa nahIM ki pApa use ghasITa le jAye / mAnava pApa se apane Apa ko bacAtA hai| to vaha inkAra use hajAra ApattiyoM se bacAtA hai| isalie manuSya meM 'hA~' kI jagaha 'nA' kahane kI himmata honI cAhie / bAlaka kI taraha niSpApa rahe to vaha pApa ke sthAna para bhI puNyazIla raha sakatA hai / prastuta unacAlIsaveM adhyayana meM arhataSi saMjaya pApa se virakti kA upadeza dete hue kahate haiM je imaM pAvakaM kamma, va kujjA Na kArave / devA vi taM NamaMsaMti, dhitimaM dittatejasaM // 1 //
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pApakarma se virakti 253 'jo vyakti isa pApakarma ko svayaM nahIM karatA, na hI dUsaroM se karavAtA hai / usa dhRtimAna dIpta-tejasvI ko devatA bhI namaskAra karate haiN|' sAdhaka ko pApakarmoM se sadaiva dUra rahanA cAhie / kaI bAra pApI loga apanI paramparA nibhAne ke lie apane putra ko bAra-bAra usI pApa ko karane ke lie prerita karate haiM, jaise rohiNeya cora ko usake pitA lohakhura ne corI na chor3ane aura sAdhu ke zabda na sunane kI salAha dI thii| isI prakAra kAlasaukarika kasAI ne tathA usake parivAra ne bhI usake putra ko kasAIkarma karane ke lie prerita kiyA thA , parantu jo vyakti apane saMkalpa para dRr3ha rahatA hai, use koI bhI balAt pApa kI ora nahIM ghasITa sktaa| jo vyakti svayaM dRr3ha rahakara pApa-pariNati meM lipta nahIM hotA, aura na hI anya vyakti ko usa ora prerita karatA hai / aisA niSpApa sAdhaka divya teja se Alokita rahatA hai / ahiMsA aura karuNA kI saumya bhAvadhArA usake mukha para aThakheliyAM karatI hai| isIlie devagaNa bhI usake caraNoM meM A jhukate haiN| ___ yadyapi bhautika vaibhava meM devagaNa mAnava kI apekSA bahuta Age haiM, parantu AdhyAtmika kSetra meM to mAnava se bahuta pIche haiM / sarvArthasiddha ke vaimAnika deva taitIsa sAgara paryanta prayatna kareM taba bhI kevalajJAna nahIM prApta kara sakate jabaki mAnava kA puruSArtha sahI dizA meM gati kare to 48 minaTa meM hI kevalajJAna pA sakatA hai| mokSa kI siddhi mAnava bahuta alpa kSaNoM meM kara sakatA hai, jabaki deva yA nAraka yA anya gati ke prANI hajAra prayatna karane para bhI mokSa nahIM pA skte| kahanA cAhie ki bhautika vaibhava kI dRSTi se mahAn devagaNa bhI AdhyAtmika vaibhava meM Age bar3he hue manuSya ke caraNoM meM jhukate haiN| pApa andhakAra kI aura puNya prakAza kI ora le jAtA hai Age arhatarSi saMjaya pApa aura puNya ke pariNAmoM kI carcA karate hue kahate haiM je gare kuvvatI pAvaM, aMdhakAraM mahaM kare / aNavajja paMDite kiccA, Adicceva pabhAsatI // 2 // 'jo mAnava pApakarma karatA hai, vaha andhakAra phailAtA hai, jabaki paNDita puruSa anavadya karma karatA huA sUrya kI bhAMti prakAzita hotA hai|' __ vAstava meM pApa svayaM andhakAra meM hotA hai| mahAtmA gAMdhI ne kahA thA-pApakarma ko aMdhere kI jarUrata hotI hai| pApa aura puNya kI paribhASA karate hue eka vicAraka ne kahA hai
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 254 amaradIpa _ 'pracchannaM pApam, prakaTaM puNyam' jo bhI chipakara hotA hai, vaha pApa hai aura jo prakaTa hotA hai, vaha puNya hai| manuSya surApAna, vyabhicAra, svAmidroha. parastrIgamana, corI, strIvadha yA bAlavadha Adi pApa prAyaH chipakara karatA hai, kintu dAna paropakAra dharmAcaraNa, dayA Adi dharma yA puNya prakaTa meM karatA hai| pApAcaraNa kA koI bhI DhiMDhorA nahIM pITatA; balki use chipAtA hai, parantu puNyakarma yA dharmAcaraNa kA prAyaH DhiMDhorA pITatA hai| kintu eka bAta nizcita hai, ki jyoM-jyoM manuSya pApa ko chipAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM usake mana meM ajJAnAndhakAra bar3hatA jAtA hai / zaMkha smRti meM kahA hai kRtvA pApaM na gUheta, gUhamAnaM vivardhate / pApakarma karake use chipAo mata ! chipAyA huA pApa bar3hatA jAtA jo vyakti prakAzapatha prApta kara cukA hai, vaha prajJAzIla puruSa. niSpApa jIvana bitA kara puNyaprabhA se Alokita hotA hai aura vizva meM sUrya kI bhAMti prakAza kI kiraNa detA hai| kadAcit pApa ho jAya to punaH usa pApa ko na kare kadAcit mohavaza sAdhaka se pApa ho jAya to kyA karanA cAhie ? isa viSaya meM arhatarSi saMjaya mArgadarzana dete haiM- . siyA pAvaM saiM kujjA, Na taM kujjA puNo puNo / NANi kammaM ca NaM kujjA, sAdhukammaM viyANiyA // 3 // 'kadAcit (mohavaza) eka bAra pApa ho jAya; taba bhI sAdhaka usa pApa ko puna:punaH na kare / jJAnI puruSa zreSTha kAryoM ko samajha kara sadaiva unhIM ko karane meM rata rhe|' arhatarSi isI tathya kA vizleSaNa karate hue kahate haiN| unake kathana kA bhAvArtha isa prakAra hai ___ 'kadAcit pApakarma ho jAya to punaH-punaH usakA AcaraNa karake usakA samUha na banAe, jisase usa sAdhaka ko punaH-punaH janma grahaNa karanA pdd'e| yadi guptarUpa se koI pApa kiyA ho; taba bhI dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se, karma (kiyAtmaka rUpa) se tathA adhyavasAya se samyak prakAra se (kisI yogya gItArtha sAdhaka ke samakSa) niSkapaTa rUpa se AlocanA kre|'
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pApakarma se virakti 255 kaI vyakti, jinheM pApakarma ke prati ghRNA, aruci yA virakti nahIM hotI, DhITha hokara pApakarma karate jAte haiM, unako koI khaTaka, lajjA yA zaMkA nahIM hotI / pAzcAtya vicAraka 'liTana' ke zabdoM meM- 'aise vyakti ko pApa pahale majedAra lagatA hai, phira AsAna ho jAtA hai, phira harSadAyaka, phira bAra-bAra kiyA jAtA hai, phira Adatana kiyA jAtA hai, usakI jar3a jama jAtI hai, phira AdamI gustAkha ho jAtA hai, phira haThI, phira vaha kabhI na pachatAne kA makasada kara letA hai aura phira tabAha ho jAtA hai / ' parantu lajjAzola aura pApa-virakta sAdhaka yA sajjana eka bAra kahIM phisala bhI jAtA hai to vaha bhUla sadA use kacoTatI rahatI hai| vaha phira usa ora kadama nahIM bar3hAtA / dazavekAlika sUtra (8 / 2) meM sAdhaka ke lie kahA gayA hai se jANamajANaM vA kaTTu AhammiyaM payaM / saMvare khippamappANaM, bIyaM taM na samAyare // 'vivekI sAdhaka, yadi jAne-anajAne koI pApakarma kara baiThe to apanI AtmA ko zIghra hI usase roka le; aura dubArA phira aisA na kare / ' kadAcita anicchApUrvaka kisI aniSTa pravRtti meM bhAga lenA par3e to usa samaya apanI jJAnacetanA khulI rakhe, pApa ko pApa mAne aura zIghra hI usase alaga haTa jAne kA vicAra rakhe / pApa se mukta hone kA upAya chadmastha manuSya kA giranA svAbhAvika hai, parantu girakara vahIM par3e rahanA durbalatA hai, girakara uTha khar3e honA bahAdurI hai / pAzcAtya vicAraka 'loMgaphailo' ke ina sUtroM ko yAda rakhakara pApoM se mukta hone kA prayatna karo "Manlike it is to fall into sin. Fraudlike it is to dwell therein. Christlike it is for sin to grieve. Godlike it is all sin to leave.' 'pApa meM par3anA mAnava svabhAva hai, usameM jur3e rahanA zaitAna kA svabhAva hai, pApa para kheda karanA santa svabhAva hai aura saba pApoM se mukta honA paramAtma-svabhAva hai /
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 256 amaradIpa bhagavAn pArzvanAtha ke yuga kI eka ghaTanA hai / jayaghoSa aura AcArya vizAkha donoM eka hI guru ke ziSya the / parantu donoM ke AcAra meM rAtadina kA antara thA / AcArya vizAkha ke Azrama meM kAmabhoga aura vilAsa kA sAmrAjya thA, jabaki jayaghoSa ke Azrama meM strI. kA nivAsa nahIM hotA thA / AcArya vizAkha bhautikavAdI aura tAMtrika vidyA- pAraMgata thA / aneka mahAjAtAMtrika vidyA ke camatkAra se use guru mAnate the / jayaghoSa ke 'siddhavaitAla' nAmaka eka ziSya thA / vizAkha ke anuyAyI 'siddha-vaitAla' ko bahakAne lage ki 'tU apane guru jayaghoSa ko chor3a de aura vizAkha ko guru mAna le / parantu usane aisA karane se sApha inkAra kara diyA / ataH vizAkha ke ziSyoM ne siddhavaitAla ko bhraSTa karane kA SaDyantra rcaa| eka bAra unhoMne rohiNI nAma kI nRtyAMganA ke nRtya kA Ayojana kiyaa| pahale dina siddhavaitAla usake nRtya se bilkula vicalita na huaa| dUsare dina eka aMdherI guphA meM rAtri ko usa nRtyAMganA kA nRtya rakhA gayA / rohiNI ke netra kaTAkSa se siddhavaMtAla ke mana meM vikAra jAgA / rohiNI use kahatI hai- maiM apanI mA~ kA AzIrvAda lekara abhI AtI hU~ / idhara siddhavaitAla ke mana meM mathana jAgA / guru kA smaraNa kiyaa| guru ke samakSa apane hRdaya meM praviSTa pApa kI AlocanA kI, aura kAminI saMga se bacAne kI prArthanA kii| guru vicakSaNa the / unhoMne kahA - 'tU ghabarA mata ! nArI ko bhaginI yA mAtA ke rUpa meM dekhA jA sakatA hai| tU niSpApa aura niSkapaTa rahanA / saba ThIka ho jAyegA / ' udhara rohiNI mAtA kA AzIrvAda lekara AI / siddhavaitAla ne rohiNI ko Asana para biThAkara kahA - 'mujhe tumhArI pUjA karanI hai|' vaha atyanta prasanna huI / vaitAla ne usake gale meM puSpahAra pahanAyA aura kahA - "jaya ho mAtA bhagavatI ! Aja se tumhIM merI saccI mAtA ho| maiMne apanI mAtA kA sukha nahIM pAyA, tuma mujhe apanA putra mAno / " rohiNI yaha sunakara stabdha ho gaI / usakI A~khoM se harSAzra umar3a pdd'e| rohiNI kI mAtA jayakuNDalA ne jaba yaha sunA ki merI putrI ne mAtA-putra kA sambandha bA~dhA hai to vaha bhI Azcaryacakita ho gii| rohiNI ne nRtya-gAna Adi saba chor3akara AjIvana brahmacAriNI rahane kI pratIjJA le lI / rohiNI ko dekhakara vaitAla ke jIvana meM jo dRSTidoSa huA / usake prAyazcitta ke rUpa usane guru se 21 dina ke nirjala upavAsa grahaNa kiye upavAsa ke dinoM meM vaha dhyAnastha rahatA thA /
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pApakarma se virakti 257 bandhuo ! siddhavaitAla ke jIvana meM jarA-sA dRSTidoSa kA pApa AyA, parantu usane guru ke samakSa AlocanA karake usakA prAyazcitta grahaNa kara Atmazuddhi kii| isI prakAra prajJAzIla sAdhaka ko cAhie ki bhUloM kI AvRtti na hone de| eka bhUla kSamya ho sakatI hai, kintu bhUloM kA samUha bhayaMkara pariNAma lA sakatA hai / ata. bhUloM kA pratikSaNa nirIkSaNa-parIkSaNa aura parimArjana karatA rhe| zuddha antaHkaraNa se yogya gItArtha guru ke nikaTa niSkapaTabhAva se zubha adhyavasAyapUrvaka AlocanA karake Atma-zuddhi kare / kapaTasahita AlocanA se Atmazuddhi saMbhava nahIM hai| jo AlocanA meM kapaTa karatA hai, vaha usa mAyA ke phalasvarUpa marakara naraka yA tiryaMcagati meM jAtA hai / jaise rogI DaoNkTara ke sAmane chala karatA hai to usakA ucita nidAna aura cikitsA na hone se vaha svastha nahIM ho sakatA, isI prakAra guru ke samakSa kapaTa mukta AlocanA kiye binA AtmA meM bhI svasthatA evaM pavitratA nahIM A sktii| . . pUrvajIvana ke pApakarma kA pazcAttApa aura saMsAra se virakti . . aba saMjaya arhatarSi apane pUrvajIvana meM hue pApakarma kI AlocanA karate hue kahate haiM--- saMjaeNaM arahatA isiNA buitaM - . Na vi asthi rasehi bhadaehi, saMvAseNa ya bhaeNa ya / jattha mie kANaNosite uvaNAmeti vahAe saMjaye / / 5 / / saMjaya arhatarSi kahate haiM---'mujhe aba adhura rasoM aura sundara nayanAbhirAma nivAsa-sthAnoM se koI prayojana nahIM rahA, jahA~ ki saMjaya ne vana-vana meM rahe hue nirdoSa mRga mAre the| yahA~ saMjaya arhaSi mRgavadha ke lie vana meM jAne vAlA saMjaya (rAjA) uttarAdhyayana sUtra (a. 18/gA. 1-18) meM vaNita kampila nareza saMjaya hI hai yA aura koI sajaya hai ? yaha vicAraNIya hai / vaha saMjaya mRgayA kA zaukIna hai / vana meM eka mRga ko bANa se bIMdha detA hai / Ahata mRga dhyAnastha muni gardabhAli ke nikaTa jAkara gira gayA thaa| azvArUr3ha saMjaya rAjA bhayabhIta hokara muni ke pAsa AyA / muni kucha bhI nahIM bolate taba aura bhI bhayabhIta hokara rAjA saMjaya ne kSamAyAcanA kii| muni ne saMjA rAjA ko abhayadAna diyA aura jIvanabharaM abhayadAtA banane kA saMkalpa kraayaa| sajaya rAjA ko aba hiMsAdi pApoM se virakti ho gii| vaha rAjya chor3akara muni: caraNoM meM dIkSita ho gyaa|
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 258 amaradIpa prastuta adhyayana ke upadezaka saMjaya arhatarSi ke mana meM pUrva jIvana meM mRgavadha jaise apane hiMsAtmaka pApa kRtyoM se virakti ho cukI hai aura madhura AsvAdanoM tathA sundara bhavanoM meM bhI unheM aba koI ruci nahIM rhii| varNana sAmya ko dekhate hue donoM saMjaya RSi eka hI haiM, aisA pratIta hotA hai| jo bhI ho, saMjaya RSi apane jIvana kA udAharaNa prastuta karake pratyeka sAdhaka ko apane pUrvajIvana meM yA isa jIvana meM hae jarA-se pApa kI bhI zuddha hRdaya se AlocanA karane aura Atmazuddhi karane kI preraNA de rahe haiM ki jitanA sA~pa se Darakara dUra bhAgate ho, utanA hI pApa se Darakara dUra bhaago| uttarAdhyayana sUtra (29/6) ke anusAra- kRtapApa ke pazcAttApa se bhI jIva vairAgyavAn hokara kSapaka zreNI prApta kara letA hai| Apa bhI pApakarma se dUra raheM, pUrvakRta pApoM kI AlocanA karake zuddha hoM, aura naye pApa karane se hickicaaeN|
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 43 icchAoM ke indrajAla se baceM ! dharmapremI zrotAjano ! manuSya kA mana virAT sAgara hai| jisameM pratikSaNa saikar3oM lahareM uThatI haiM / unakI cakAcauMdha meM manuSya kA mana lubhA jAtA hai / vaha una laharoM ke pIche betahAzA daur3ane kA prayatna karatA hai, kintu unheM pakar3a nahIM pAtA, hAra thaka kara vahIM baiTha jAtA hai / usakA asantoSa usake mana ko duHkhita karatA hai, itane meM dUsarI lahara Akara phira usake mana meM nAcane lagatI hai / yoM manuSya una laharoM ke pIcha dIvAnA banakara daur3a lagAtA hai, lekina palle kucha bhI nahIM par3atA / vaha vivaza hokara hAtha malatA raha jAtA hai / vaha socatA hai - isa icchA kI pUrti ke bAda maiM santuSTa ho jAUMgA, parantu yAda rakhie - hara icchA kI pUrti, apUrti kA nayA dvAra kholatI hai / pAzcAtya vicAraka sisaro ne ThIka hI kahA thA The thirst of desire never filled, nor fully satisfied. - 'icchAoM kI pyAsa kabhI nahIM bujhatI aura na hI pUrNarUpa se santuSTa hotI hai / ' icchAoM ko pAlakara manuSya duHkha, bhaya aura cintAoM ko pAlatA hai / icchAoM ke saMketa para calane vAle mAnava kI sthiti vaisI hI hai, jaisI sAgara kI laharoM ke anurUpa calane vAle nAvika kI hotI hai / mahAkavi zeksapIyara ne kahA thA- 'icchA yadi ghor3A bana jAtI to pratyeka manuSya ghur3asavAra ho jAtA / ' manuSya socatA hai ki maiM icchAoM para savAra hUM, lekina vAstava meM icchAe~ hI usa para savAra ho jAtI haiM /
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 260 amaradIpa prAcIna saMskRta nATaka 'marma-maMjarI' meM 'bhadrAyU' nAmaka eka vidUSaka kA AkhyAna hai| eka bAra bhadrAyu jaMgala meM rAstA bhUla jAne se bhaTaka gyaa| rAta ho gii| vaha ghbraayaa| ataH eka per3a para car3hakara vaha baiTha gayo / acAnaka usa per3a ke nIce eka bAgha A gyaa| bAgha ko dekhate hI 'bhadrAyu' mauta ke bhaya se kAMpane lgaa| isI meM usake hAtha se DAlI chaTa gaI / vaha sIdhA bAMdha para jA giraa| bAgha to mAno bijalI girI ho, isa prakAra bhauMcakkA hokara chalAMgeM mAratA huA jaMgala kI ora bhaagaa| bhadrAyu usakI pITha para ekadama cipaka gyaa| usane ghabarA kara bAgha ke gale meM apanI bA~ha bhir3A dii| bAgha aura ghabarAkara tejI se bhAgane lgaa| vanavAsI loga aura rAjA bhadrAyu kA sAhasa dekhakara khuza ho ge| unhoMne kahA-bhUdeva ! Aja to Apane kamAla kara diyA ! jaMgala ke rAjA sarIkhe bAgha para savArI karake ise daur3A-daur3A kara thakA diyA hai Apane ! dhanya hai Apako ! aba to isase nIce uttro|" bhadrAyu ke muMha se bar3I muzkila se ye zabda nikale-"para maiM kaise nIce utarU?" una prekSakoM ko kaise samajha meM AtA ki bAgha para se utaranA kitanA kaThina thA? kyoMki yadi vaha bAgha para se utaratA to bAgha nirbhaya hokara use turanta khA jaataa| adhikAMza logoM ko aisA hI mAlUma hotA hai ki ve icchAoM ke bAgha para savAra haiM, para vAstava meM yahI una para savAra hai| savArI kA prArambha sarala hai, para bAda meM ve bhadrAyu jaise bana jAte haiM, jinheM icchAoM kA bAgha chor3atA nhiiN| Aja icchAe~ adhikAMza mAnavoM ke mana para zAsana karatI haiN| icchAoM se zAsita vyakti apanI saccI svataMtratA ko kho baiThatA hai / yadyapi bAhara se vaha svataMtra dikhAI detA hai, kintu gaharAI meM utara kara dekhA jAe to jJAta hogA ki vaha icchAoM kI majabUta rassI se baMdhA hai aura ber3iyoM se baMdhe kaidI kI taraha vaha duHkha pAtA hai| bahuvidha icchAoM ke indrajAla meM baMdhe hue prastuta cAlIsaveM adhyayana meM "dIvAyana arhataSi' ne icchAoM ke indrajAla se bacane kA nirdeza dete hue kahA'icchamaNicchaM purA karejjA'-dIvAyaNeNa arahatA isiNA buita / icchA bahuvidhA loe, jAe baddho kilissati / tamhA icchamaNicchAe, jiNittA suhamedhatI // 1 //
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ icchAoM ke indrajAla se baceM ! 261 arthAt -- dIvAyana arha tarSi bole - ( he sAdhaka ! ) pahale icchA ko anicchA ke rUpa meM badala do / 'loka meM aneka prakAra kI icchAeM haiM, jinase baMdhakara AtmA saMkleza pAtA hai / ataeva sAdhaka icchA ko anicchA se jIta kara hI sukha pA sakatA hai|' dasa prakAra kI mukhya icchAe~ vaise to zAstra meM kahA gayA hai - 'icchA hu AgAsasamA anaMtayA' icchAe~ AkAza ke samAna ananta haiM / arthAt -- unakA koI anta nahIM AtA / parantu sthAnAMgasUtra meM dasa prakAra kI AzaMsAe~ - icchAe~ kahI haiM(1) ihaloka kI icchA karanA, yathA- ' tapa Adi ke prabhAva se maiM cakravartI banU / ' (2) paraloka kI icchA karanA, yathA- 'maiM indrAdi banU (3) ubhayaloka kI icchA karanA, jaise- 'indrAdi deva banakara cakravartI " Adi banU (4) jIne kI icchA karanA, yathA- 'maiM cirakAla taka sukhapUrvaka jIvita rahU~ / ' (5) marane kI icchA karanA, yathA- 'maiM itanA duHkha pA rahA hUM, isase to mRtyu A jAe to acchA / ' (6) kAma kI icchA karanA, yathA- 'mujhe acche zabda aura rUpa sunanedekhane ko mileM / ' (7) bhoga kI icchA karanA, yathA- - mujhe acche gaMdha-rasa - sparza kI prApti ho / ' (8) lAbha kI icchA karanA, yathA- 'mujhe dharma ke phalasvarUpa yaza-kIrti, dhana Adi kA lAbha ho / ' (6) pUjA kI icchA karanA, yathAprasiddhi evaM pratiSThA dUra-dUra taka ho / ' --- - 'saMsAra meM maiM pUjA jAU~, merI (10) satkAra kI icchA karanA, jaise- 'merA sarvatra satkAra ho, jaya-jayakAra ho / ' purA arthAt cAritra grahaNa se pUrva uparyukta prakAra kI jitanI bhI icchAe~ sAdhaka ke mana meM hoM, unheM tilAMjali de de, unase virakti aura anicchA prApta kare / vaha AtmasantoSa meM ramaNa kare / athavA purA kAnI zIghradIkSita huA muni icchA ko anicchA se jIte /
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 262 amaradIpa eka philosaphara thaa| usane apane jIvana ko isa prakAra ke sAMce meM DhAlA thA ki use kabhI koI icchA nahIM hotI thii| usake eka ziSya ne pUchA---'ApakA jIvana icchA rahita kaise banA ? _vaha bolA-'maiMne sadaMva yaha dhyAna rakhA hai ki icchAoM kI pyAsa kabhI bujhatI nahIM, icchA kI bhUkha kabhI tRpta nahIM hotI, aura icchA se kabhI kisI ko sukha bhI nahIM milaa| taba icchA karane se aura usake pIche vyartha daur3ane se kyA lAbha ? yahI socakara maiM kisI prakAra kI icchA nahIM krtaa|" sacamuca usa dArzanika kA yaha abhyAsa prazaMsanIya hai| . vAstava meM rahIma ke dohe kitane preraNAdAyaka haiM jahA~ cAha vahA~ Aha hai, banie beprvaah| cAha jinhoM kI miTa gaI, ve zAhana ke zAha // 1 // cAha camArI coraTI so nIcana kI niic| . maiM thA pUrana brahma yadi, cAha na hotI bIca / / 2 / / jJAnasAra meM upAdhyAya yazovijayajI ne isI tathya ko pragaTa kiyA hai ___ niHspRhatvaM mahAsukham' - icchAoM kA tyAga hI mahAsukha kA kAraNa hai| icchAbhibhUta vyakti kI dUSita manovRtti kA jikra karate hue arha tarSi dIvAyana kahate haiM icchAbhibhUyA na jANaMti, mAtaraM pitaraM guru / adhikkhivaMti sAdhU ya, rAyANo devayANi ya // 2 / / __ "icchAoM se ghire hue manuSya na to mAtA ko jAnate haiM, na pitA ko aura guru ko hI jAnate haiN| ve sAdhu, rAjA aura devatAoM ko bhI tiraskRta kara sakate haiN|' icchAoM ke indrajAla meM phaMsA huA manuSya apanI icchAoM ke Age kisI ko kucha bhI nahIM gintaa| usakI icchApUrti ke mArga meM yadi koI ror3A banatA hai, to vaha usakA sAmanA karane ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai, use apamAnita karane meM nahIM cUkatA, phira bhale hI ve mAtA-pitA hoM yA guru ho / vaha sAdhu, rAjA aura devatAoM kI bhI avagaNanA kara baiThatA hai| mohammada gajanavI ne jaba yaha sUnA ki somanAtha mahAdeva ke mandira meM apAra dhana hai to usakI lAlasA balavatI ho utthii| apanI dhanaprApti kI icchA ko pUrNa karane ke lie usane vahA~ ke pujAriyoM zAsakoM, purohitoM,
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ icchAoM ke indrajAla se baceM ! 263 devoM Adi ko kucha bhI nahIM ginA aura mahAdeva kI mUrti ko tor3akara usake nIce gar3e hue dhana ko baTora kara le gayA, parantu isa nikRSTa icchApUrti kA natojA itanA bhayaMkara huA ki vaha sukha se na jI sakA, sArA gajanI zahara dhUla meM mila gyaa| usake uttarAdhikArI bhI duHkhapUrvaka hAya-hAya karake mre| __ auraMgajeba ne apanI rAjyalipsA ke lie dArA, zujA aura murAda apane tInoM bhAiyoM ko burI taraha maravA DAlA / apane pitA zAhajahA~ ko kaida karake aneka yAtanAe~ dene lgaa| kisI kI bhI salAha na maanii| parantu isa prakAra kI nikRSTa rAjyecchA kI pUrti kA natIjA duHkhadAyaka hI huaa| ___ icchA ke sAtha dhanahAni Adi kaI prakAra ke duHkha lage hue haiM, unakA nirUpaNa karate hue arhatarSi kahate haiM--- icchAmUlaM Niyacchati, dhaNahANi baMdhaNANi y| ' . piya-vippaoge ya, bahUjammAI maraNANi ya // 3 // ____icchA ke mUla meM dhanahAni aura bandhana rahe hue haiN| sAtha hI priya-viyoga tathA bahuta bAra janma evaM maraNa bhI lage hue haiN|' / kucha logoM ne bhrAntivaza sukha kI vyAkhyA kI hai-'icchApUrtijanyaM sukham / '- mana meM icchA utpanna hote hI usakI pUrti ho jAnA sukha hai| parantu icchApUrti sukha nahIM, sukhAbhAsa hai| icchA jhaTapaTa pUrI nahIM hotI, usameM kaI bAra tana, dhana aura prANa svAhA ho jAte haiM, apane priyajanoM kA viyoga bhI ho jAtA hai| anaitika icchApUrti se sukha ke badale prAyaH duHkha, bandhana aura klezoM kI vizAla paramparA khar3I milatI hai| rAvaNa ne bhI to sukhaprApti ke lie sItA kA jabarana apaharaNa karake laMkA lAkara apanI icchA pUrti kA prayAsa kiyA thaa| para use badale meM kyA milA thA-laMkA kA sarvanAza, apane kUTambIjanoM kA viyoga, klezapUrvaka svayaM kI mRtyu / jarAsaMdha aura kIcaka ko apanI icchApUrti ke prayatna meM kyA sukha milA ? duHkha, kleza, ghRNA aura tiraskAra hI to pAyA unhoMne ! kyA hI acchA hotA yadi ve apanI burI icchAoM ko uThane ke sAtha hI kucala dete ! eka dRSTi se pazcimI vicAraka phraiMkalina kA yaha sujhAva ThIka hI lagatA hai- bAda meM utpanna hone vAlI sArI icchAoM kI pUrti karane kI apekSA pahalI icchA kA damana kara denA kahIM adhika sarala aura zreyaskara hai|' ahaMtarSi dIvAyana punaH icchA ke svabhAva ko prakaTa karate hue sAdhakoM ko parAmarza dete haiM---
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 264 amaradIpa icchaMtaM necchati icchA, aNicchataM pi icchati / tamhA icchAmaNicchAe, jiNittA suhamehatI // 4 // __ 'icchA apane cAhane vAle ko nahIM cAhatI, kintu vaha icchArahita ko cAhatI hai| isalie icchA ko anicchA se jItakara sAdhaka sukha prApta karatA hai|' icchA kA yaha anokhA svabhAva hai ki vaha use nahIM cAhatI jo icchAoM kA gulAma hai / parantu mana meM jo kisI prakAra kI icchA, yojanA, kalpanA yA lAlasA kiye binA karmaThatApUrvaka kArya karatA hai, jise dhana, yaza, pada Adi kisI bhI prakAra kI cAha nahIM hai, jo samAja-sevA yA dezasevA ke lie mara-miTane ko taiyAra hotA hai, arthAt jisake mana meM nispRhatA hai, icchAoM para jisane vijaya pA lI hai, vahIM mukti-sukha prApta . karatA hai / vahI zAnti pAtA hai| gItA meM bhI kahA hai vihAya kAmAn ya sarvAna, pumAMzcarati niHspRhaH / nirmamo nirahaMkAraH, sa zAntimadhigacchati // . jo puruSa sampUrNa kAmanAoM ko chor3akara nispRha hokara vicaraNa karatA hai, mamatA ahaMkAra se rahita vahI vyakti zAnti pAtA hai| ____ anta meM arhaSi ne apanI-apanI yogyatA, kSamatA aura bhUmikA ko dekhakara apanI icchAoM kA tyAga karane athavA icchAoM ke indrajAla se bacane ko preraNA dete hue kahA hai dadhvao khetao kAlao bhAvao jahAthAmaM tahA / balaM jadhAvIriya aNigUhato AloejjAsiti // 5 // sAdhaka dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA apanI dhRti, sAhasa evaM bala ko dekhe / apanI zakti ko na chipAtA huA icchAtyAga kI sAdhanA kre| sAdhaka ko apanI bhUmikA aura zakti ke anusAra icchAoM para saMyama rakhanA ucita hai| apane pAsa jitanI zakti hai, tadanusAra parivAra se lekara vizva taka apane kartavya kA pAlana karane meM zakti lagAnI caahie| usake bIca meM yaza, dhana, sammAna, sAdhana, sukha-suvidhA Adi kI icchA nahIM rakhanI caahie| bandhuo ! ina svarNasUtroM ko hRdaya meM aMkita karake nirarthaka icchAoM ke indrajAla se baceM aura samyak icchAe~ hI kreN|
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 44 sAdhanA ko jIvikA kA sAdhana mata banAo! dharmapremI zrotAjano ! bhagavAn mahAvIra ne samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyakacAritra aura samyaktapa kI sAdhanA ko ihaloka-paraloka kI kisI bhI kAmanA, pratiSThA, prasiddhi, yazakIrti eva jIvikA kA sAdhana banAne se sApha manA kiyA hai| jo loga tapa Adi sAdhanA kA pradarzana karake AjIvikA kA yA manojJa bhojana-pAna-vastrAdi pAne kA sAdhana banA dete haiM, ve sAdhaka AtmaniSThA ko chor3akara zarIraniSTha ho jAte haiN| ve bahirDa STi hokara kevala vartamAna sukhasuvidhAparAyaNa ho jAte haiN| bahirdaSTi deha se Upara uThakara dehAtIta ko dekhane nahIM detI, jabaki antadRSTi AtmA ko bAhara se haTAkara antamukhI banAtI hai| vaha AtmA ke yathArtha vikAsa, nijaguNaramaNa, Atmazuddhi, svabhAvaramaNa Adi ke antar meM nirIkSaNa-parIkSaNa kI preraNA detI hai / vaha zarIra ke nahIM AtmA ke saundarya ko nirakhane ke lie prerita karatI hai| prastuta ikacAlIsaveM adhyayana meM indranAga arhatarSi ratnatrayasAdhanA ke pIche bahidRSTi sAdhakoM kI manovRtti kA citraNa karate hue kahate haiM jesi AjIvato appA, NarANaM baladaMsaNaM / tavaM te AmisaM kiccA, jaNA saciNate jaNa // 1 // vikItaM tesi sukaDaM tu, taM ca NissAe jIviyaM / kammaceTThA ajAtA vA, jANijjA mamakA saDhA // 2 // arthAta- jo AtmA (sAdhaka) apanI AjIvikA ke lie apanI tapa Adi zaktiyoM kA pradarzana karate haiM / ve apane tapa ko dUSita karake manuSyoM kI bhIr3a ikaTThI karate haiM // 1 // ___ una (kAmanA sahita tapa karane vAloM) kA sukRta mAno bikA huA hotA hai / usa sukRta para AdhArita unakA jIvana bhI mAno bika jAtA hai|
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 266 amaradIpa unakI kriyAe~ bhI anAryavat hotI haiN| una sAdhakoM kA svabhAva svArthI (mamatvazIla) aura kapaTI (zaTha) ho jAtA hai // 2 // sAdhaka kI tapaHsAdhanA karmakSaya ke lie hotI hai, kintu karmakSaya ke bajAya jaba vaha usa tapaHsAdhanA ko pradarzana, ADambara, prasiddhi, kAmanA evaM AjIvikA kA sAdhana banA detA hai, taba Atmazuddhi ke bajAya AtmA ko yazapratiSThA kI kAmanA yA bhautika cAha kI kAlimA se kaluSita kara detA hai| ___ isa rUpa meM sAdhaka apanI tapa kI zakti kA pradarzana karake usa zakti ko miTTI ke mola beca detA hai| . isI prakAra jo sAdhaka kisI bhI phalAkAMkSA ko lekara ratnatraya Adi kI sAdhanA karatA hai, vaha apanI sAdhanA ko kaMkara banA detA hai| yaha sarAsara saudebAjI hai| gRhiNI dina bhara ghara kA kArya karatI hai, kintu badale meM . vaha kabhI apane zrama kA mUlya nahIM cAhatI, jabaki eka majadUranI ATha ghaMTe taka kAma karake pArizramika mA~gatI hai| phalataH eka gRha-svAminI banatI hai, jabaki dUsarI kevala gRhadAsI kahalavAkara majadUrI ke bAraha rupaye lekara calI jAtI hai / isI prakAra jo sAdhaka apanI sAdhanA ke badale meM kucha nahIM cAhatA, vaha apanI AtmA kA svAmI banatA hai; kintu jo sAdhaka sAdhanA kA kucha phala cAhatA hai, vaha apanI icchA kA dAsa banakara apanI sAdhanA ko saste bhAvoM meM beca detA hai| pUNiyA zrAvaka ke viSaya meM prasiddha hai ki usakI sAmAyika sAdhanA kI prazaMsA sunakara magadhanareza zreNika usakI sAmAyika-sAdhanA ko kharIdane ke lie AyA thaa| parantu pUNiyA zrAvaka ne isa amUlya sAdhanA ko kisI bhAva meM bhI nahIM becI / ataH sAdhaka apanI sAdhanA ke bIca meM phalAsakti ko na Ane de, anyathA phala pAne kI dhuna meM vaha pathabhraSTa ho jaaygaa| phalAsakti devaloka aura manuSyaloka kyA, mokSa kI bhI nahIM honI caahie| koI bhI sAdhanA ho, vaha kisI bhI phalAkAMkSA yA phalAsakti se rahita honI caahie| usameM ihaloka meM dhana, yaza, putra, svAsthya, bala, makAna yA anya kisI bhI vastu kI kAmanA bhI nahIM honI caahie| na hI agale janma meM kisI bhI prakAra kI bhogAkAMkSA yA sukhAkAMkSA hI honI caahie| gItA meM batAyA gayA hai __karmaNyevAdhikAraste, mA phaleSu kdaacn| terA karma (kArya) karane meM adhikAra hai, phala kI ora A~kha uThAkara na dekho / phalAsakta vyakti ke jIvana kI mastI china jAtI hai| vaha lobhavRtti meM par3akara rAta-dina usI meM racA-pacA rahatA hai| usakI sAdhanA mAno
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdhanA ko jIvikA kA sAdhana mata banAo ! 267 bika jAtI hai / phala pAne kI dhuna meM sAdhaka kabhI-kabhI sAdhanazuddhi kA viveka bhI bhUla jAtA hai| tAtkAlika lAbha : bahuta bar3I hAni aba arhatarSi indranAga vartamAna sukha meM mohita sAdhakoM ko cetAvanI ke svara meM kahate haiM galucchinnA asote vA, macchA pAvaMti veyaNaM / aNAgatamapassaMtA, pacchA soyaMti dummatI // 3 // macchA va jhINapANiyA, kaMkANaM ghAsamAgatA / paccuppaNNarase giddho, mohamallapaNolliyA // 4 // dittaM pAvati ukkaThaM,' vArimajJa va vAraNA / AhArametta-saMbaddhA, kajjAkajja-NimillitA // 5 // makkhiNo dhatakumbhe vA, avasA pAvaMti saMkhayaM / madhu pAveti durbuddhI, pavAtaM se Na passati // 6 // . arthAt-asrota (nirjalasthala) meM kaMTha chidA haA matsya jaise vedanA pAtA hai, isI prakAra bhaviSya (anAgata) ko na dekhane vAlA durmati sAdhaka bAda meM pazcAttApa karatA hai / / 3 // jaise matsya pAnI se rahita hokara kaMkAsa ke ghAsa meM pha~sa jAtA hai, isI prakAra moharUpa malla se prerita prANI kevala vartamAna sukha ke AsvAdana meM gRddha ho jAtA hai // 4 // jaise pAnI meM rahA huA hAthI madonmatta banatA hai aura vahIM aviveka se Asakta hokara dainya ko prApta hotA hai, apanI svatantratA kho baiThatA hai| isI prakAra sarasa svAdiSTa AhAra para hI jisakI dRSTi hai, aisA sAdhaka kAryaakArya ke viveka se A~kheM mUda letA hai // 5 // ___ jaise ghI ke ghar3e meM par3I huI makkhI vivaza hokara vinAza ko prApta hotI hai, isI prakAra zahada ke lie vRkSAgra para sthita durbuddhi jIva socatA hai ki maiM madhu prApta karUMgA, kintu vaha yaha nahIM dekhatA ki maiM nIce (gahare 'e meM) gira jAU~gA // 6 // arhatarSi ina cAra gAthAoM meM una prANiyoM kI manovatti kA citraNa karate haiM, jo kevala vartamAna sukha ko hI dekhate haiM, bhaviSya meM bhayaMkara dukhada pariNAma ko nahIM dekhate / yaha bhI eka prakAra se phalAsakta mAnava kA jIvana hai, jo kevala vartamAna sukha ko dekhane vAlI machalI jaisA hai| machalI mAMsa kI AzA se jalasrota se bAhara A jAtI hai; athavA mAMsa ke pralobhana meM
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 268 amaradIpa pha~sakara kevala mAMsa ko dekhatI hai, usake pIche chipe kA~Te ko nahIM dekhatI / phalataH vaha apanA kaMTha chidavA letI hai| isI prakAra vartamAna sukhAbhilASI adUradarzI mAnava bhI tAtkAlika lAbha ke pIche bahuta bar3I hAni ko nimantraNa de detA hai / ve bhAvI pariNAma kI ora dRSTi nahIM DAlate, kevala vartamAna sukhApekSI hote haiM / apanI khurAka ke lobha meM daur3ane vAlI machalI pAnI se bAhara Akara samudra taTavartI kaMkAsa ghAsa meM phaMsa jAtI hai aura tar3apha tar3apha kara mara jAtI hai / isI prakAra moha se udva elita AtmA vartamAna viSaya-sukha ke rasa meM Asakta hokara duHkhI hotA haiM / # vartamAna bhogoM kI Asakti meM phaMsA huA mAnava sacamuca dayanIya hai / vaha apanI svataMtratA ko usI prakAra kho baiThatA hai, jisa prakAra kIcar3a se sane pAnI meM phaMsA huA hAthI apanI svataMtratA kho baiThatA hai / vaha apanI zakti ke mada meM Akara pAnI meM Age se Age bar3hatA huA daladala meM phaMsa jAtA hai / use kinArA dikhatA hai, lekina vahA~ taka pahu~ca nahIM sakatA / isI prakAra bhogoM ke daladala meM pha~sA huA vyakti adhikAdhika mada karatA hai, usakI dRSTi kevala sarasa svAdiSTa AdhAra para hI hotI hai / vaha avivekapUrvaka anApa-zanApa AhAra peTa meM ThUsa to letA hai, lekina bhojana ke sAtha viveka bhUla jAtA hai, isI prakAra Rddhi-rasa sAtA - gaurava ke mada meM chakA huA sAdhaka bhI AhAra kA viveka bhUla jAtA hai / phalataH bhogoM ke bIca meM pha~sakara vaha apanI saMyama sAdhanA ko caupaTa kara detA hai| bhojana kA, bhogoM kA yA kAryAkArya kA viveka use nahIM rahatA / isa prakAra kA sAdhaka bhI usa hAthI kI taraha bhogoM ke bhaMvarajAla meM phaMsakara yoga-sAdhanA se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai / jisa prakAra ghI ko pAne kI AzA se ghI ke ghar3e meM kUdane vAlI makkhI ke bhAgya meM mauta kA vAraMTa hai, isI prakAra jo madhubindu kI AzA se vRkSa kI adhakaTI zAkhA para baiThA hai / vaha madhubindu ko dekhatA hai, kintu state hI nIce aMdhakUpa meM apane girane ko nahIM dekhatA / yahI vartamAna sukha ko dekhane vAle kI viDambanA hai / ajJAnI AtmA kI mUr3ha krIr3Ae~ aba arhataSi ajJAnI kI mohamohita banakara kI jAne vAlI nindanIya krIr3AoM kA varNana karate haiM-
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdhanA ko jIvikA kA sAdhana mata banAo! 266 AmIsatthI jhaso ceva, mAMgate appaNA galaM / AmIsatthI caritta tu, jIve hiMsati dummatI // 7 // aNagdheyaM maNi mottu, suttmttaabhinNrtii| savaNNu-sAsaNaM mottu, mohAdIehiM hiMsatI // 8 // arthAt- jisa prakAra mAMsArthI matsya apanA AhAra (mAMsa kA Tukar3A) khojatA hai / isI prakAra durbuddhi mAnava bhI AmiSArthI ke caritra kI taraha apanA zikAra khojakara prANihiMsA karatA hai / / 7 / / jisa prakAra alpabuddhi vAlA mAmava kImatI ratna ko pheMkakara kevala sUta ke dhAge ke sAtha khelane lagatA hai, usI prakAra ajJAnI vyakti bhI sarvajJa kA zAsana chor3akara mohagrasta puruSoM ke sAtha hiMsA (pApa) kA AcaraNa karatA hai // 8 // Azaya yaha hai ki mAMsArthI kevala mAMsa ke Tukar3e ko dekhatA hai, kintu usake pIche lage kAMTe ko nahIM dekhtaa| isI prakAra hiMsApriya mAnava bhI matsya ke jIvana kA anukaraNa karatA huA prANivadha kI ora prerita hotA hai| vaha Arambha (hiMsA) ke miThAsa ko dekhatA hai, kintu usake dAruNa vipAka ko nahIM dekhtaa| yadi baMdara ko hAra de diyA jAe to to vaha mUrkha baMdara usa hAra meM thI huI amUlya maNiyoM ko pheMka detA hai aura kevala sUta (dhAge) se khelatA hai| yahI kahAnI mohamohita sAdhakoM kI hai, jo maNivata amUlya sarvajJa vItarAga ke zAsana ko chor3akara moha-mohita vyaktiyoM ke sAtha krIr3A karate haiM / aisA sAdhaka AtmasAdhanA ko bhUlakara saMsAra-sAdhanA meM laga jAtA hai| usakI kriyA usa bAlaka kI sI hai, jo miThAI ke pralobhana meM apanA bahumUlya AbhUSaNa de detA hai / bhogoM kI tuccha lipsA meM AtmA ke nijasvabhAva kA tyAga karane vAlA sAdhaka usase adhika buddhimAna nahIM hai| tapa Adi ko AjIvikA ke sAdhana banAne vAle sAdhaka aba arhataSi indranAga tapa Adi vividha sAdhanAoM ko AjIvikA ke sAdhana banAne vAle sAdhakoM ke azuddha jIvana kA varNana karate hue kahate haiM soamatteNa visaM gejhaM, jANaM tattheva jujatI / AjIvatthaM tavo mottu, tappate vivihaM bahu // 6 // tava-NissAe jIvaMto, tavAjIvaM tu jIvatI / NANamevovajIvaMto, carittaM karaNaM tahA // 10 //
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 270 amaradIpa liMgaM ca jIvaNaTThAe, avisuddhati jIvati / vijjA - maMtovadese hiM, dUti-saMpesaNehi vA // 11 // bhAvI tavovadesehiM avisuddhati jIvati / mUla kovuya-kammehi, bhAsA - paNAiehi yaa||12|| akkhAiovadesehiM avisuddha tu jIvati / arthAt-zrotra-mAtra se hI viSa grAhya hai, kintu yaha jAnakara bhI ajJAnI vahIM apane Apako jor3atA hai / samyak tapa ko chor3akara vaha AjIvikA ke lie vividha tapa karatA hai // 9 // tapa kA Azraya karake jIne vAlA sAdhaka tapojIvana jItA hai| kucha loga jJAna se jIvana jIte haiM aura kucha sAdhaka caraNa-karaNarUpa cAritra kriyA . ko upajIvana banAte haiM // 10 // jinhoMne veSa ko jIvana (jIvikA) kA sAdhana banAyA hai, ve bhI azuddha jIvana jIte haiN| vidyA aura maMtra ke upadeza evaM dUtI kI taraha gRhasthoM ko sandeza pahu~cAnA, tathA bhAvI tapa yA bhavitavya bhaviSyavANI ke upadeza se jInA bhI azuddha jIvana hai // 11-12 // __mUla (jar3I-bUTI) yA kautuhala pUrNa karmoM ke dvArA, bhASA-cAturya se, AkhyAyikA (kathA) kahakara yA akSa-pAse Adi ke upadeza se jIne vAlA bhI azuddha jIvana jItA hai // 12-13 / / vividha sAdhanAoM ko AjIvikA kA sAdhana banAne vAle kA sAdhanAjIvana kitanA dUSita, paravaza aura lakSyabhraSTa ho jAtA hai ? isa viSaya meM ina gAthAoM meM kAphI prakAza DAlA gayA hai| viSa kA nAma sunakara usakA pAna kara lene vAlA viSa kA jAnakAra hai, jJAnI nahIM / jJAna aura jAnakArI meM bahuta bar3A antara hai / jJAna bhItarI hotA hai, jAnakArI UparI mAtra / 'jJAnasya phalaM virati:'- jJAna kA phala virati hai, jJAna hone ke bAda AtmA burI vRttiyoM-pravRttiyoM se haTa jAtA hai, jabaki jAnakArI ke lie aisA niyama nahIM hai| jisane kevala kAnoM se hI nahIM, hRdaya se bhI sunA hai, vaha svayaM ko sAdhanA meM jor3a detA hai| phira usa sAdhaka kA tapa ekamAtra Atmazuddhi ke lie hotA hai| usakA yaha jJAna paripakva ho jAtA hai ki agni sone ko zuddha karatI hai, aise hI tapa AtmA ko zuddha karatA hai| kintu tapa kI jAnakArI vAlA sAdhaka tapa ko AjIvikA kA sAdhana banAkara tapa kI tejasvitA ko samApta kara detA hai|
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdhanA ko jIvikA kA sAdhana mata banAo ! 271 sAdhanA kI tIna zreNiyA~ haiM-- jJAna, tapa aura cAritra / kucha sAdhaka sAdhanA meM tapa ko sarvopari sthAna dete haiM / ve aharniza tapaH sAdhanA meM rata rahate haiM | AtmA kyA hai ? usakI azuddha dazA kyoM haiM ? zuddhasthiti kaMse sambhava hai ? ina bAtoM kA jJAna unheM nahIM hai, karanA bhI nahIM cAhate / isI prakAra kucha loga cAritrasAdhanA ke nAma para kevala kucha kriyAkANDa kara lete haiM / ve sAdhanA ke kSa etra meM daur3anA jAnate haiM, daur3ate bhI haiM, para unheM na lakSya kA patA hai aura na rAha kI pahacAna hai| kucha sAdhaka jJAna kI mazAla liye hue Age bar3ha rahe haiM, unake jIvana-sAdhanA meM jJAna kA prakAza hai, ve sahI lakSya ko bhI jAnate haiM, kintu unheM kriyA se inkAra hai| unakA mastiSka calatA hai, para paira nahIM calate / ve kevala vANI - vilAsa mAtra se apane mana ko santuSTa kara lete haiM / aise loga jJAna ko jIvikA kA sAdhana banAkara calate haiM / kucha loga veza ko AjIvikA kA sAdhana banA lete haiM / muni-veza to kevala janatA ke vizvAsa ke lie hai / parantu jinheM sAdhanA kA sahI uddezya pAnA nahIM hai, ve apane veza ko apane jIne kA sAdhana banA lete haiM / ve karttavyAkartavya kA, maulika maryAdAoM kA viveka bhulA kara eka mAtra sAdhuveza ke dvArA janatA ko Thagate haiM / bhautika vidyA, mantra, bhaviSyavANI, jar3I-bUTI, kautuka, bhASAcAturya, kathA - upadeza Adi ko AjIvikA kA sAdhana banAnA, sAdhu jIvana ke lie ucita nahIM hai| jina sAdhakoM ke pAsa sAdhanA kA saccA rasa nahIM hai, ve bhautika vidyA, mantra-tantra, jyotiSa Adi ke bala para samAja meM, apanA varcasva jamAte haiM / kucha svArthI bhakta bhI lobhavaza unake bahakAve meM A jAte haiM, sAdhu ko bhI prasiddhi Adi kA lobha satAtA hai / isa prakAra donoM lobha kI duniyA meM bhaTaka jAte haiM / fron yaha hai ki sAdhaka jaba apane pAsa arjita vividha vidyA, jJAna Adi kI zakti ko jIvikA ke sAdhana ke rUpa meM upayoga karatA hai, taba usakA jIvana azuddha, dUSita, lakSyabhraSTa aura vItarAga - AjJAbAhya ho jAtA hai / sAdhaka ko apanI jJAna-darzana- cAritra kI sAdhanA ke bala para jInA caahie| tAki vaha jisa uddezya se dIkSita huA hai, tadanusAra lakSya ko prApta kara sake / kauna-sA zrayaskara : kaThora tapa yA zuddha dharmAcaraNa sAdhanA ke mArga meM kaI sAdhaka kevala eka cIja ko hI pakar3a kara
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 272 amaradIpa dUsarI sAdhanAoM ko gauNa kara dete haiM, parantu yaha sAdhanA kA doSa hai, isI vAta ko arhatarSi kahate haiM mAse mAse ya jo bAlo, kusaggeNa AhArae / Na se suyakkhAyadhammassa, agghati satiya kalaM // 14 // - 'jo ajJAnI (bAla) mahIne mahIne bhara kA tapa karake, usameM kuza ke agrabhAga jitanA bhojana karatA hai, kintu vaha samyagdarzanapUrvaka zra tAkhyAta dharma kI sauvIM kalA ko bhI nahIM prApta kara sktaa|' yaha kahAnI una sAdhakoM kI hai, jo vivekadRSTi ke abhAva meM kaThora tapa karate haiM, zarIra sUkhakara kAMTA ho jAtA hai, logoM se vAhavAhI bhI mila jAtI hai / ve socate haiM, hamArI sAdhanA bahuta lambI-caur3I hai, hamane kaThora tapa kiyA hai, itanA ghora kaSTa sahA hai, itanA tyAga kiyA hai, kintu jaba viveka kI tarAja para rakhakara use taulA jAtA hai to Atma-dharma ke sahI patha para ve abhI eka kadama bho Age nahIM bar3he haiN| duniyA kI tathA bholI janatA kI A~khoM meM ve bhale hI U~ce uThe hue pratIta hote hoM, para samyak dharma sAdhanA se kosoM dUra haiN| unakI ajJAnapUrvaka kI huI kaSTa sAdhanA ko yahA~ saddharma kI sauvIM kalA se bhI alpa mAnA gayA hai| zuddha bhikSA dvArA jIvana nirvAha kare prazna hotA hai sAdhaka ko bhI jIvanayApana ke lie AhAra-vastra-pAtra Adi kucha sAdhanoM kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai, unakI pUrti kaise kare ? kaise zuddha jIvana rakhe ? ataH arhatarSi antima tIna gAthAoM dvArA isa viSaya para prakAza DAlate hue kahate haiM - mA mamaM jANau koyI, mAhaM jANAmi kaMci vi / aNNAteNattha aNNAtaM carejjA samudANiyaM // 15 // paMcavaNImagasuddha jo bhikkhaM esaNAe esejjA / tassa suladdhAlAmA haNaNAdI vippamukka dosassa // 16 // jahA kavotA ya kavijalA ya gAvo caraMto iha paatddaao| evaM muNI goyariyaM carejjA, No vi lave No viya sNjlejjaa||17|| arthAt-koI mujhe nahIM jAne aura maiM bhI kisI ko nahIM jaanuu| isa prakAra ajJAta ke sAtha ajJAta hokara sAdhaka samAja meM sAmudAnika bhikSAcaryA kare // 15 // jo sAdhaka zvAna Adi pA~ca vanIpaka se zuddha bhikSA eSaNAvidhi (gaveSaNA, grahaNeSaNA; paribhogaiSaNAvidhi) ke sAtha grahaNa karatA hai,
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdhana ko jIvikA kA sAdhanA mata banAo! 273 karmahanana ke lie bhojana karane vAle athavA prAsuka bhojana karane vAle usa doSarahita sAdhaka ke lie lAbha sulabha hai // 16 // jaise kapota, kapijala pakSI aura gAyeM apane prAtaH bhojana ke lie jAte haiM, usI prakAra sAdhu bhI gocarI ke lie jaae| vaha bhikSA ke samaya adhika na bole aura icchita AhAra kI prApti na hone para mana meM jale nahIM // 17 // niSkarSa yaha hai ki sAdhu zuddha bhikSAcarI se apanA jIvana-nirvAha kare / gRhastha ke gharoM meM na to svayaM kA gotrakula Adi ke rUpa meM paricaya de aura na hI unake kuloM ke khAsa paricaya meM utre| svayaM bhI ajJAta rahe aura dUsaroM ke viSaya meM bhI jJAta na kre| vaha yahI dekhe ki AhAra zuddha hai yA nahIM ? zuddha vidhipUrvaka diyA jA rahA hai yA nahIM ? zuddha AhAra ke lie vaha kisI eka ghara yA sampanna gharoM se nahIM, kintu ucca-nIca-madhyama sabhI kuloM se bhikSAcarI kre| gRhasthadazA ke paricaya ke AdhAra para vaha sAdhanA meM Age nahIM bar3ha sakegA, kadama-kadama para use moha ghera legaa| usakI sAdhanA bahirmukhI bana jaaegii| tathA pahale batAI huI azuddha AjIvikAoM ko chor3akara jIvana nirvAha ke lie nirdoSa eSaNIya AhAra le / bhikSAcaryA ke samaya zAnta, anudvigna aura akSubdha rahe tathA lAbha aura alAbha meM samabhAva rakhe / yahI muni jIvana kI zuddha sAdhanA hai, jisase karmoM kA kSaya karake vaha eka dina siddha-buddha-mukta ho skegaa|
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 45 kSudra se virATa bano! dharmapremI zrotAjano! Aja maiM jIvana ke usa rahasya ko prakaTa kahanA cAhatA hUM, jisake kAraNa manuSya, vizeSatayA sAdhaka, jyoM-jyoM adhikAra, pada, sattA yA sampatti meM ucca hotA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM kSudra hotA jAtA hai, usake mana meM saMkucitatA A jAtI hai / isIlie soma arhatarSi jIvana ke isa mahAna rahasya kA udghATana karate hue bayAlIsaveM adhyayana meM kahate haiM appeNa bahumasejjA jetttth-mjjhim-knnittheN| hiravajje Thitassa tu No kappati puNaravi sAvajja sevitte| someNa arahatA isiNA buitaM / 'sAdhaka jyeSTha, madhyama yA kaniSTha (kisI bhI pada para ho, vaha (vicAra yA jJAnakSetra meM) alpa se adhika pAne (Age bar3hane) kI ceSTA kare / jo sAdhaka niravadya meM sthita ho gayA hai, use (usase Age niravadyatara meM praveza karanA cAhie kintu) sAvadha kA punaH sevana karanA kalpanIya nahIM hai, isa prakAra soma arhataSi ne khaa|' sAdhaka kisI bhI rUpa meM ho, vaha cAhe AcArya ho, upAdhyAya ho, sthavira ho, yA laghu muni ke rUpa meM hI kyoM na ho, vaha alpa se bahutva kI ora hI sadA prasthAna kreN| vaha kSudra se virATa banane kA prayatna kare / vaidika RSi ne bhI yahI kahA 'yo vai bhUmA tatsukham, nA'lpe sukhamastIti / ' jo virATa hai, vizAla hai, vahI sukharUpa hai, alpa meM sukha nahIM hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhaka mana se bhI virATa bne| taMgadilI dUra kare / 'maiM' aura mere' ke kSudra ghere ko tor3akara virATa bane / apane nikaTavartI sAdhakoM ko
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kSudra se virATa bano ! 275 nahIM, dUravartI sAdhakoM ko bhI apanA mAne / sampradAyoM kI saMkIrNa dIvAroM ko samApta kara anya sampradAyoM ke logoM ko bhI apanAe / saMgha meM sabhI sAdhu-zrAvakoM kA manobala samAna nahIM ho sakatA / kaI sAdhu mahIne taka kI tapazcaryA karate haiM, kaI pratidina bhojana karate haiM / koI sthUla AcAra meM dRr3ha hote haiM, koI vivekapUrvaka maulika evaM saiddhAntika dRSTi se nApa-taula kara calate haiM, koI jJAna ke kSetra meM manda hote haiM, koI tIvra; ataH sAdhaka apanI vizAla, anekAnta evaM vicAra-AcAra sahiSNu dRSTi se sabakA samanvaya karake cale / vicAra kI isI vizAlatA ko prApta karane kA saMkalpa sAdhaka ke mana meM ho / svayaM kaSTa sahakara bhI dUsare sAdhakoM kI sevA kareM / kaSTa nivAraNArtha karuNAM kareM / guNagrAhitA aura AtmIyatA rakhe / kSudra hRdaya na rakhakara hRdaya ko udAra rakheM / jJAna kI alpa kiraNa ko virATa rUpa de / bhAratIya saMskRti ke jyotirdhara AcArya apane ziSyoM ko vidA dete samaya yahI AzIrvacana kahate the , 'dharme te dhIyatAM buddhiH, manaste mahadastu ca 'he ziSya ! tuma kisI bhI kSa etra meM jAo, tumhArI buddhi dharma meM sthira rahe, tumhArA mana mahAn bane / ' sAdhaka ke sAmane sadaiva karmabandhanoM se tuma apane sAdhaka jIvana ke lakSya ko bhI choTA (kSa udra) mata banAo / lakSya ko choTA banAnA mana kI kSudratA aura saMkIrNatA kA paricAyaka hai / sarvathA mukti - sarva duHkhoM se yA mokSaprApti kA lakSya honA cAhie / parantu Aja kaI ucca sAdhakoM ke samakSa bhI lakSya spaSTa nahIM hai| unase pUchA jAya ki ApakI sAdhanA kA lakSya kyA hai ? to ve bhI saccAI ke sAtha kucha bhI spaSTa nahIM kaha sakate / kyoMki bar3e se bar3e sAdhaka kA antarmana yaza, kIrti, pratiSThA aura prabhAva jaisI kSudra bAtoM meM ulajhA huA hai| mokSa aura svarga kI bAteM karane bAle sirpha sAdhanA kA camatkAra dikhAne meM aTake hue haiM / ve ihalaukika Rddhisiddhi-labdhi - upalabdhi ko pAne kI dhuna meM hI aharniza ekAgra rahate haiM / adhikAMza logoM se pUchane para isI kSudra lakSya kA saMketa milegA - 'mokSa to isa kAla meM milanA kaThinatama hai / balki mokSa paMcamakAla meM isa kSetra ke logoM ko mila hI nahIM sakatA / aba rahA devaloka, vaha bhI kisane dekhA hai, svarga se Akara koI kahatA nahIM ki maiM svarga meM hUM, sukhI hUM / isIlie hameM
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 276 amaradIpa to na mokSa cAhie aura na svarga / hamAre pAsa paryApta dhana ho, baMgalA, koThI, ho, kAra ho, strI- putra sukhI hoM, vasa yahI hameM paryApta hai / Aja adhikatara loga ihalaukika Rddhi-siddhi prasiddhi ke lakSya vAle mileMge, jo apane lakSya ko atyanta kSudra banA lete haiM / parantu yAda rakhiye apane lakSya ko itanA choTA banAne vAle loga svArthI, apane hI tuccha hita ke lie prapaMca karane vAle, anudAra aura anta meM duHkhI bana jAte haiM / isIlie soma arhaSi sAdhaka ko apane lakSya ko kSudra nahIM, virATa banAne kA nirdeza kara rahe haiM, jisameM svArtha, anudAratA, saMkIrNatA, hRdaya kI tucchatA Adi na hoM / mujhe eka rocaka dRSTAnta yAda A rahA hai- jo isa tathya ko samajhane meM upayogI hogA / eka rAjA ke koI santAna nahIM thii| rAjA aura rAnI donoM cintita rahA karate the ki putra ke binA hamArA rAjya kauna saMbhAlegA, arAjakatA chA jaaegii| rAjA ko raha-rahakara yaha cintA satA rahI thii| eka dina rAjA nizcaya karake ghora jaMgala meM nikala gayA, apane iSTadeva se putra prApti kI prArthanA karane / rAjA ekAgracitta hokara dhyAna meM baiTha gayA / kAryaM vA sAdhayeyam, dehaM vA pAtayeyam', aisA saMkalpa mana meM kara liyaa| rAjA ne jyoM hI A~kheM kholIM, sAmane vAle eka per3a ke nIce eka choTe-se zizu ko leTA huA dekhA ! rAjA pahale to Azcaryacakita ho gayA / usane socA ki isa nirjana vana meM, yaha akelA zizu - kaise A gayA ? isake pAsa isakI mAM yA koI abhibhAvaka bhI nahIM hai / phira vicAra AyA ki merI prArthanA ke prabhAva se zAyada mere bhAgya se hI yaha zizu yahA~ A gayA ho / rAjA ne usa bAlaka ko goda meM le liyA aura mana hI mana yaha saMkalpa kiyA ki maiM cupacApa isa bAlaka ko antaHpura meM jAkara rAnI ko sauMpa dU~gA, use apane aurasa putra kI taraha isakA pAlana karane kA kahUMgA / jaba yaha kucha bar3A ho jAegA to ise rAjakumAra ke samAna samasta zikSAe~ dilAe~ge / jaba vivAha yogya ho jAegA to kisI yogya rAjakumArI ke sAtha isakA vivAha kara deMge / phira sArA rAjya ise sauMpa kara hama vana meM jAkara sAdhanA kreNge| rAjA usa bacce ko lekara sIdhA rAjamahala meM pahuMcA aura rAnI ko sauMpate hue kahA -- priye ! lo, tumhAre liye yaha bAlaka lAyA hUM, isakA putravat pAlana karanA / rAjA ne apanA manoratha bhI doharA diyaa| rAnI bhI rAjA ke manoratha se sahamata hokara usa bAlaka kA putravat pAlana karane lagI / vaha bAlaka bhI svayaM ko
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kSudra se virATa bano! 277 . rAjakumAra tathA rAjA-rAnI ko pitA-mAtA mAnane lgaa| vaha lar3akA sayAnA hokara rAjadharma kI zikSA-dIkSA pAne lagA to rAjA yadAkadA usake samakSa apane manoratha ko doharAtA thA / vaha bhI unake prati kRtajJatA pragaTa karatA thaa| rAjadarabAriyoM ko patA lagA ki rAjA kisI ajJAtakula vAle lar3ake ko lAye haiM, tathA usI ko apanA rAjya aura vaibhava sauNpeNge| una IrSyAlu logoM ko yaha bAta sahana na huI / unhoMne nizcaya kiyA ki isa lar3ake ko kisI taraha se rAjA se vimukha kara denA caahie| eka dina darabArI loga ziSTamaNDala ke rUpa meM tathAkathita rAjakumAra se milane aae| rAjakumAra ko ve ekAnta meM le gae aura kahA-'hama Apake hita kI kucha bAteM Apase kahane Ae haiM / phira unhoMne usase pUchA-'Apa kauna haiM ?' .. 'maiM kauna hUM ? kyA Apako patA nahIM hai ? maiM rAjakumAra huuN| rAjA aura rAnI mujhe apanA putra mAnate haiM |'-raajkumaar bolaa| ____ Agantuka-'yaha ThIka hai ki rAjA-rAnI Apako apanA putra mAnate haiM / parantu Apa rAjA ke vAstavika putra to nahIM haiN|' rAjakumAra- 'isase kyA pharaka par3atA hai ? maiM rAjA kA vAstavika putra hUM yA nahIM ? isase unake mana meM koI dUsarI bAta nahIM hai|' darabArI-pharaka kyoM nahIM par3atA? Apako yahI to anubhava nahIM hai| rAjA jaba taka Apa para prasanna haiM, taba taka Apako saba taraha se dulAra milegA, parantu jisa dina rAjA Apase nArAja ho gae, usa dina Apako yahA~ se nikAla bhI sakate haiN| kahAvata hai rAjA jogI agani jala, inakI ulaTI rIta / __ Darate rahiyo parazarAma, thor3I rakhiyo prIta // yadi rAjA Apase nArAja ho gae aura Apako nikAla diyA to Apa kahAM jAe~ge ? kyA Apane apanA koI ThikAnA banA rakhA hai, jahA~ svataMtra rUpa se raha sakeM / kyA apane jIvana nirvAha ke lie bhI Apake pAsa kucha pUjI hai, jisase svataMtrarUpa se jI skeN| aura phira ApakA vivAha nahIM hogA, to kyA Apa AjIvana akele hI jiMdagI duHkha se kATa sakeMge? rAjakumAra-'hA~, ApakI bAta meM kucha tathya lagatA hai| jarA spaSTa kahie ki mujhe kyA karanA cAhie ? Apa to mere hita kI bAta kahane Ae
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 278 amaradIpa darabAriyoM ne socA ki tIra ThIka nizAne para lagA hai| ataH aba ise rAjA se vimukha karane kA acchA maukA hai / ataH unhoMne kahA-'hama to Apake hitaiSI banakara Ae haiN| mAne, na mAmeM, ApakI icchA hai| hameM isase koI hAni-lAbha nahIM hone vAlA hai / dekhiye-rAjA jaba taka Apa para prasanna haiM, unase svataMtrarUpa se rahane ke lie eka bhavana mAMga leM / bIsa hajAra rupaye mAMga leM aura kisI dAsI-vAsI se apanI zAdI karAne kA kaha deM, tAki Apa nizcita ho jaaeN|' yadyapi rAjA ne barAbara apane manoratha usa lar3ake ke sAmane doharAye the, parantu usake mana meM Aja rAjA ke prati avizvAsa paidA ho gayA / patA nahIM, rAjA kaba rAjya degA, kaba sArA rAjakoSa sauMpegA, aura kaba rAjakumArI ke sAtha merI zAdI karegA ? lar3ake ne una darabAriyoM kI bAta. mAnate hue kahA-'ThIka hai, maiM rAjA se yahI maaNguuNgaa|' darabArI cale ge| eka dina tathAkathita rAjakumAra muMha laTakAe udAsa-sA hokara rAjA ke pAsa phuNcaa| rAjA ne pUchA- 'beTA ! Aja kyA bAta ? udAsa, kyoM ho ? kyA kisI ne tumheM kucha kaha diyA ?' rAjakUmAra-'nahIM, pitAjI ! ApakI aura mAtAjI kI mujha para kRpA ho, phira mujhe kauna kucha kaha sakatA hai ? kintu maiM aba taka Apake Azrita jItA thA, ava maiM svataMtra rUpa se jInA cAhatA hU~, tAki apanA bhAgya ajamA sakU / ' rAjA-'bolo, kyA cAhate ho?' rAjakumAra--'mujhe eka choTA-sA makAna mila jAe, jisameM maiM svataMtra rUpa se raha sakU / dasa-bIsa hajAra rupaye mila jAe, jisase maiM jIvananirvAha kara sakU yA koI AjIvikA kA sAdhana kara sk| aura kisI dAsI-vAsI ke sAtha merI zAdI karA dIjie, tAki maiM akelepana se chuTakArA pAkara nizcitatA se gRhasthAzrama cala skuu|' yaha sunate hI rAjA kA mAthA tthnkaa| socA-yaha mAMgatA hai choTAsA makAna, maiM to ise sArA rAjya dene kA manoratha kara cukA thA, yaha dasabIsa hajAra rupaye cAhatA hai maiM to ise sArA rAjakoSa denA cAhatA thA, phira yaha kisI dAsI ke sAtha zAdI karane ko taiyAra hai, jabaki rAjakumArI ke sAtha zAdI karane kA merA manoratha thA / mAlUma hotA hai, yaha kisI ke bahakAve meM A gayA hai / ise mere para vizvAsa nahIM rahA / aba yaha mere kAma kA nhiiN| isane apanA dAyarA choTA-sA banA liyA hai|
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kSudra se virAT bano! 276 rAjA ne use kahA-'jo kucha tumane mAMgA, vaha mujhe maMjUra hai|' rAjA ne usakI mAMgeM pUrI karake use alaga kara diyaa| rAjA aba pUrvavat putrarahita ho gyaa| bandhuo ! yaha kahAnI yaha batAtI hai ki usa lar3ake ke sAmane rAjA ne kitanI ho bAra vizAla manoratha ko duharAyA thA, phira bhI usane darabAriyoM ke bahakAve meM Akara rAjA ke prati avizvAsa karake apanI jiMdagI kA lakSya atyanta choTA banA liyaa| isI prakAra ucca sAdhaka ke samakSa bhI bhagavAn dvArA pratipAdita vacana hai ki "sAdhaka ! mokSa kA rAjya tumheM prApta hogA, anantajJAnAdi-catuSTaya kA mokSa kA rAjyakoSa tumhAre adhikAra meM hogA aura muktikanyA tumhArA avazya varaNa kara legii|" parantu yadi sAdhaka bhagavAn ke ukta kathana para avizvAsa karake apane tapa-saMyama kI sAdhanA ke phalasvarUpa svarga tathA usake kAmabhogoM kA nidAna kara le-svarga kI tuccha kAmanA kara le, athavA punaH gRhasthAzrama meM jAkara ihalaukika sukhabhogoM kI lipsA karale to apane virATa niravadya lakSya ko atyanta kSudra aura sAvadha banA letA hai / du:khoM se sarvathA mukti ke vizAla lakSya ko chor3akara jaba sAdhaka svarga ke yA ihaloka ke vaiSayika sukhoM ke pralobhanavaza apane lakSya ko zudra banA letA hai to usakA jIvana 'ito bhraSTastato bhraSTaH' ho jAtA hai| use vaiSayika sukha milane para bhI mana kI azAnti, becainI, cintA saMkaTa Adi dukha ghere rahate haiN| ___phira sAdhu ne jaba dIkSA lI thI, taba sAvadha ko chor3akara niravadya sthiti prApta karane kA lakSya banAyA thA, kintu jaba lakSyabhraSTa hokara lakSya se atyanta pIche haTa jAtA hai to vaha niravadya sakalpa ko chor3akara punaH sAvadyasthiti kI aura lauTa jAtA hai, svarga aura manuSya loka kI raMgIna kalpanAoM ke paMkha lagAkara Upara ur3anA cAhatA hai, parantu vaha Upara ur3anA nahIM hai, nIce kI ora giranA hai, utthAna se patana kI ora AnA hai| . ataH pratyeka sAdhaka ko virAT lakSya rakhakara hI samyagjJAnAdi ratnatraya kI niravadya sAdhanA karanI caahie|
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 46 zreSTha mAnava kA lakSaNa sujJa dharmapremIjano ! maiM Apase eka prazna pUcha lU~ ki Apa mAnavoM meM zreSTha mAnava bananA cAhate haiM, athavA nikRSTa ? Apa sabhI bananA to zreSTha hI cAhate haiM, parantu kyA Apa jAnate haiM ki zreSTha mAnava kauna ho sakatA hai ? zAyada Apa nahIM batA sakate hoM, to arhataSi yama ne tetAlIsaveM adhyayana meM yahI batAyA hai lAbhami jeNa sumaNo, alAbhe va dummaNo / se hu seTThe maNussANaM, devANaM va sayakkaU // 1 // jameNa arahatA isiNA bujhataM / isakA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki 'jo manuSya lAbha meM ( prApti hone para ) sumana (harSita) nahIM hotA aura alAbha meM ( aprApti meM ) durmana ( aprasanna - khinna ) nahIM hotA, vahI vyakti manuSyoM meM vaisA hI zreSTha hai, jaMsA ki devoM meM zatakratu (devendra ) hai; aisA yama nAmaka arhataSi vole / jana sAdhAraNa kI manobhUmi kucha isI DhaMga kI hotI hai, ki vaha sajIva-nirjIva abhISTa manojJa padArtha kI prApti hone para harSAveza meM AjAtA hai, jabaki abhISTa padArtha kA viyoga yA abhAva hone para mana meM khinnatA, udvega, aprasannatA Adi hotI hai / ataH sAdhaka kI manaHsthiti dekhate hue bhagavAn mahAvIra ne apanI antima dezanA meM kahA thA lAbhAlAbhe, suhe - duhe, jIvie-maraNeNa ya / samo jiMdA - pasaMsAsu tahA mANAvamANao //
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zreSTha mAnava kA lakSaNa 281 lAbha ho yA alAbha, sukha ho yA duHkha, jIvana rahe yA Aja hI mRtyu ho jAe, nindA ho yA prazaMsA, tabhI anukUla aura pratikUla sthitiyoM meM sAdhaka samabhAva rakhe / agara sAdhaka apane mana para itanA zAsana, niyaMtraNa yA niyamana karale ki priya vastu usake mana ko gudagudAe nahIM, aura apriya vastu usake mana ko DAMvADola na kara sake, usakI muskAna chIna na sake / arthAt, lAbha aura alAbha meM usakI manaHsthiti sama rahe to vaha samAja meM usI taraha suzobhita hotA hai jisa taraha devasabhA meM devendra / aisA hI mAnava zreSTha hai, vahI manuSyoM dvArA pUjita, arcita hotA hai / Apa bhI lAbha - alAbha Adi pratyeka pravRtti meM samabhAva rakhakara Age bar3hiye, Apako jIvana kA saccA Ananda AegA / Apa jIvana kI zra eSThatA sampAdana kara leMge /
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 47 . samyaka nirNaya kA sadupAya dharmapremI zrotAjano! __sAdhaka ke sAmane kabhI-kabho bar3I pecIdA samasyA upasthita ho jAtI hai| kabhI-kabhI usake samakSa eka dharmasaMkaTa paidA ho jAtA hai| usa samaya vaha nirNaya nahIM kara pAtA ki kisa mArga ko grahaNa kare yA kisakA pakSa le? gRhastha-jIvana meM kabhI-kabhI kisI vyakti ke viSaya meM Apa vAstavika nirNaya nahIM kara pAte ki yaha vyakti aisA hai yA vaisA ? prastuta cavAlIsaveM adhyayana meM arhatarSi varuNa samyak nirNaya kA sadupAya batAte hue kahate haiM dohi aMgehi uppolitehiM AtA jassa Na uppIlati / rAgaMge ya dose ya se hu samma Niyacchati / / varuNeNa arahatA isiNA buitaM / 'rAga aura dvaSa, ina do aMgoM kI utpIr3anA-saMvedanA se jisakI AtmA utpIr3ita nahIM hotI, vahI samyak nirNaya kara pAtA hai, aisA varuNa arhatarSi ne khaa| rAga aura dveSa, ye donoM uttejanArUpI viSabela ke kaTu phala haiM / dveSa kI saMvedanA kaTu hone se AtmA utpIr3ita ho hI jAtI hai, parantu rAga kI saMvedanA bhI kama kaTu nahIM hai| jisa vastu para rAga hotA hai, usake prati aisA pakSapAta, Asaktiyukta mana evaM mamatvapUrNa jhukAva ho jAtA hai ki rAgadRSTi vAlA manuSya usake sau-sau doSa hone para bhI nahIM dekha paataa| rAga kI andhatA, dveSa kI andhatA se tIvra hai| rAgI doSa nahIM dekhatA, to dvaSo guNa nahIM dekhatA / arthAt-jisake prati mana meM dvaSa, ghRNA aura IrSyA kI gAMTha baMdha jAtI hai, usake sau guNoM meM se eka bhI nahIM dikhAI detaa| sAsa ke mana meM baha ke prati jaba dvaSa kI gAMThaM ba~dha jAtI hai to use bahU kA eka bhI guNa nahIM dikhAI detA / beTI meM kitane hI doSa hoM, mAM kI dRSTi meM eka bhI doSa nahIM dikhtaa|
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samyak nirNaya kA sadupAya 283 isIlie varuNa RSi kahate haiM, jaba mana meM kisI ke prati rAga ho, yA dvaSa ho to vyakti sahI nirNaya nahIM le sakatA, kyoMki rAga-dveSa-yukta dRSTi vastu kA sahI mUlyAMkana nahIM kara pAtI / ataeva kahA gayA hai ki rAga-dveSa se rahita buddhi hI ThIka nirNaya le sakatI hai, kyoMki vyakti kA mana taba svastha aura zAnta hotA hai / eka aMgreja vicAraka ne kahA hai - Never make a decision, when you are down-hearted. jaba tumhArA mana khinna ho, taba kisI prakAra kA nirNaya na lo| Aveza ke kSaNoM meM liyA huA nirNaya ThIka nahIM hotA, phira vaha Aveza rAga kA ho, yA dvaSa kA / ataH vastusvarUpa ko samajhane aura samyak nirNaya lene ke lie Apako rAga-dveSa se rahita honA caahie|
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 48 antardRSTi sAdhaka kI vRtti pravRtti dharmapremI zrotAjano ! isa saMsAra meM do prakAra kI dRSTi vAle mAnava hote haiM - eka antadRSTi vAle aura dUsare bahirdRSTi vAle / antardRSTi vAlA sAdhaka Atmika sukha kI paridhi ko mAnakara calatA hai, jabaki bahirdRSTi mAnava bAhya- indriyajanya sukha ko pramukha mAnakara calatA hai / antardraSTA sAdhaka prANimAtra ke prati Atmavat bhAva ko lekara calatA hai / usake antar meM prANimAtra ke prati karuNA kA nirjhara bahatA hai / vaha AtmA se bahirbhAva - parabhAva se pApAdi pravRtti se tathA vibhAvAdi vikAroM se dUra rahatA hai / viSayoM meM Asakta tathA kaSAyoM meM rata nahIM hotA / yaha RSibhASita kA antima pravacana hai / yaha isa grantha kA 45vAM adhyayana hai / isake pravaktA haiM - vaMzramaNa arhataSi / isameM antardRSTi vAle sAdhaka kI vRtti pravRtti kI jhAMkI dI gaI hai / maiM ina gAthAoM para adhika vivecana na karake gAthAoM kA bhAvArtha mAtra hI Apake samakSa prastuta karU~gA / pApakarma kA niSedha : kyoM aura kaise ? isa adhyayana meM sarvaprathama antardRSTi sampanna sAdhaka ko pApoM se dUra rahane kA yuktipUrvaka nirdeza kiyA hai / vaha isa prakAra hai apaM ca Au iha mANavANaM suciraM ca kAlaM Naraesu vAso / savve yakAmA NirayANa mUlaM, ko NAma kAmesu buho ramejjA || 1 || pAva Na kujjA, Na haNejja pANe, atIraseNeva rame kadAyI / uccAva ehi sayaNAsahi, vAyuvva jAlaM samatikkamejjA ||2|| je pumaM kurute pAvaM Na tassasppA dhuvaM pio / appaNA hi kaDaM kammaM, apaNA ceva bhujjatI // 3 //
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ antaI STi sAdhaka kI vRtti-pravRtti 285 *pAvaM parassa kuvatI, hasate moha-mohito / maccho galaM gasaMto vA, viNighAyaM Na passati // 4 // paccuppaNNarase giddho, moha-malla-paNollito / dittaM pAvati ukkaMThaM, vArimajjhe va vAraNo // 5 // parovaghAta-talliccho, dappa-moha-baluddha ro|| sIho jaro dupANe vA, guNadosaM na vidati // 6 // mavaso pAvaM purA kiccA, dukkhaM vedeti dummatI / Asatta kaMThapAso vA, mukkadhAro duhaTTio // 7 // pAvaM je upakuvaMti, jIvA sotANugAmiNo / ghaDDhate pAvakaM tesi, aNagAhissa vA aNaM // 8 // aNubaddhamappasaMtA, pccppnn-gveskaa| te pacchA tukkhamacchaMti, galucchittA jahA asA // 6 // AtAkaDANa kammANaM, AtA bhujati taM phalaM / tamhI Atassa aTThAe, pAvamAdAya vajjae // 10 // jaM haMtA jaM vivajjeti, jaM visaM vA Na bhujati / jaM NaM geNhati vA vAlaM, guNamatthi tato bhayaM // 11 // dhAvaMtaM sarasaM nIraM, sacchaM vADhi siMgiNaM / dosabhIrU vivajjeMti, pAvameva vivajjae / / 12 / / pAvakammodayaM pappa, dukkhato dukkha bhAyaNaM / dosAdosodathI ceva, pAvakajjA pasUyati // 13 // arthAt- yahA~ manuSyoM kI Ayu alpa hai aura naraka meM (pApakarmoM ke phalasvarUpa) sudIrghakAla taka nivAsa hotA hai / sabhI kAmabhoga (kAmanA-vAsanA) (ananta duHkhayukta) narakoM ke mUla haiM / phira kauna buddhimAn (naraka duHkhamUla) kAmabhogoM meM Ananda mAnegA // 1 // niSkarSa yaha hai ki mAnava kI kAmabhogajanita kSaNika sukhAnubhUti apane pIche narakoM kI sAgaropama lambI duHkha-paramparA liye rahatI hai / sabhI kAmanAoM kA paryavasAna naraka meM hotA hai| sAdhaka pApa na kare, na hI prANiyoM kI hiMsA kre| viSayoM meM kadApi 1. gAthA saMkhyA 4 se 10 taka prathama bhAga ke pRSTha 210-212 para adhyAya 18 meM gAthA saMkhyA 11 se 16 ke rUpa meM A cukI hai|
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 286 amaradIpa ramaNa ( Asakti ) na kare / viSayavirakta sAdhaka ucca-nIca zayanAsanoM meM sukhI - duHkhI na ho / jaise - jAla meM se havA pAra ho jAtI hai, isI taraha sAdhaka ko Asakti se pAra ho jAnA cAhie ||2|| manuSya ke mana meM nihita lobha aura moha popa evaM hiMsA ke preraka tattva haiM, sAdhaka ko pApa aura hisA se; tathA Asakti se dUra rahanA cAhie / viSayoM se virakti hI AtmaniSTha sukha kA kAraNa hai / C jo vyakti ( puruSa ) pApa karatA hai, nizcaya hI use AtmA prirya nahIM hai, kyoMki svakRta karma ( azubhakarma ) ko AtmA svayaM hI bhogatA hai || 3 || mohita AtmA dUsare ( kI hAni ) ke lie ha~sa-ha~sa kara pApa karatA hai, vaha usake dukhada pariNAma ko nahIM dekhatA, jaise machalI ATe kI golI ko gale meM utAratI huI khuza hotI hai, magara usake pIche chipI huI apanI mauta ko nahIM dekhatI // 4 // mohamalla se prerita AtmA vartamAna viSaya sukha ke rasa meM mRddha ho jAtA hai / ( vaha bhaviSya meM hone vAle kaTu- pariNAmoM se A~kheM mU~da letA hai / ) jisa prakAra hAthI pAnI meM rahakara madonmatta ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra moha ke kIcar3a meM pha~sakara AtmA adhika mohAndha ho jAtA hai ||5|| darparUpI mohamalla se uddhata banA huA vyakti dUsare ke ghAta meM Ananda mAnatA hai / jaise vRddhasiMha unmatta hokara viveka kho baiThatA hai aura nirbala prANiyoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, isI prakAra mohonmatta mAnava guNa-doSa kA viveka bhUla jAtA hai (ahaM ko coTa lagate hI vaha nirbala para TUTa par3atA hai | ) ||6|| AtmA svavaza hokara pApa karatA hai / vaha durbuddhi pUrvakRta pApa ke kAraNa duHkha kA anubhava karatA hai / pApa meM AkaNTha DUbA ( Asakta ) huA vyakti aneka kaSToM aura vipattiyoM kI dhArA meM apane Apako (khulA) chor3a detA hai ||7|| jo ( vaiSayika) sukhAbhilASI jIva ke sukha ke lie pApa karate haiM, una sukhArthI AtmAoM kA pApa usI taraha bar3hatA jAtA hai, jisa prakAra RNa lene vAle para (pratidina) RNa bar3hatA jAtA hai ||8|| jo kevala vartamAna sukha ko hI khojate haiM, ko nahIM dekhate / ve jIva bAda meM usI prakAra duHkha bI huI machalI // // kintu usase anubaddha phala pAte haiM jisa prakAra galA vartamAna sukha para jinakI dRSTi hai, ve usa sukha ke sAtha ba~dhI huI
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ antardRSTi sAdhaka kI vRtti pravRtti 287 bhAvI duHkhoM kI paramparA ko nahIM dekhate / jaise- bholI machalI kevala ATe ko dekhatI hai, usake samAna pIche chipe hue ( usakI mRtyu ke kAraNabhUta) kA~Te ko nahIM dekhatI ! AtmA hI karmoM kA kartA hai, aura AtmA hI unakA bhoktA hai / isalie sAdhaka AtmA ke abhyudaya ke lie pApakarma karanA chor3a de // 10 // hatyAre ne abhI mAranA chor3a diyA hai, (kintu usakI hiMsaka vRtti nahIM miTAI gaI ) viSa ( ghara meM rakhA hai) khAyA nahIM gayA, ( saMbhava hai, bhUla se usa viSa kA upayoga ho jAya ), isI prakAra sarpa ( ghara meM kahIM baiThA hai) pakar3A nahIM gayA hai, ( vaha chipA huA sarpa kabhI bhI prahAra kara sakatA hai ) (tInoM jaba taka dUra na kiyA jAya, taba taka ) inase bhaya banA rahatA hai, (isI prakAra pApa kI vRtti pravRtti kA samUla parihAra karanA cAhie / ) // 11 // ( pipAsAkula ) sarpa yA sIMga vAle pazu jaba svaccha pAnI kI ora daur3ate haiM, taba bhIru, vyakti ( unake bIca meM na Akara Darakara dUra se hI ) unheM chor3a dete haiM, usI prakAra doSabhIru vyakti ko dUra se hI pApa ko chor3a (roka) denA cAhie || 12 | pApa se dUra hone ke lie pahalI zarta hai - pApa ko pApa mAnA jAya / pApa ke prati upekSA karane vAlA yA use svIkAra na karane vAlA eka nayA pApa aura karatA hai / yadi lAcArIvaza koI pApa ho gayA hai, to usake prati pazcAtApa aura AlocanApUrvaka prAyazcitta karane kA prayatna honA cAhie / pApakarmoM ke vipAkodaya ke samaya AtmA duHkha kA anubhava karatA hai, parantu eka duHkha naye aneka duHkhoM kI paramparA lekara AtA hai| doSI vyakti naye doSoM ko grahaNa karatA hai aura isa rUpa meM vaha pApakarmoM ko janma detA hai // 13 // Azaya yaha hai ki duHkha Ane para agara doSI vyakti kA mana zAnta hai to vaha karmoM kA aura tajjanya duHkha kA kSaya karatA hai / kintu vipAkodaya ke samaya mana azAnta ho gayA aura vaha nimittoM para Akroza karane lagA to duHkhabhoga ke samaya naye karmoM kA upArjana kara legA / isa prakAra vaha bhaviSya duHkhoM kI nIMva DAla detA hai / isa jIvana se Age bhI zubhAzubha phala mila egA prazna hotA hai ki yaha jIvana bitAkara manuSya jaba ciranidrA meM so jAtA hai, taba kyA jIvanatattva samApta ho jAtA hai ? yadi aisA hai to phira
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 288 amaradIpa zubha yA azubha karmoM kA phala kaba milegA? isI kA samAdhAna karate hue ahaMtarSi kahate haiM unvivArA jalohaMtA tetIe matoTTitaM / jIvitaM vA vi jIvANaM, jIvaMti phalamaMdiraM // 14 // bhUkampa se, jala-samUha se, Aga se yA tRNasamUha se marakara bhI jIvoM kA punarjIvana prArambha ho jAtA hai, (jIvanatattva samApta nahIM hotA). / phala kA AzrayasthAna (mandira)-karma yadi vidyamAna hai to jIvoM kA jIvana cAlU rahegA // 13 // kisI durghaTanA se marane ke bAda sthUladRSTi vAle loga aisA socate haiM ki jIvana samApta ho gayA, parantu jIvana kA tattva samApta nahIM huaa| jIvana ke nATaka kA eka dRzya samApta huA hai, pUrA nATaka nhiiN| dRzya badalate haiM, dRSTA nahIM badalatA / eka janma meM kiye hue puNya-pApa kA phala anya janmoM meM bhoganA par3atA hai| janma-mRtyu kI paramparA jaba taka karma haiM, jaba taba taka calatI rhegii| ahiMsA kA pAlana kyoM aura kaise ? sabhI jIva jInA cAhate haiM, mRtyu kisI ko priya nahIM hai, isalie sAdhaka ko prANihiMsA kA pApa nahIM karanA cAhie, isI viSaya ko yuktipUrvaka samajhAte hue arha tarSi kahate haiM dejjA hi jo maratassa, sAgaraMtaM vsundhrN| . jIviyaM vA vi jo dejjA, 'jIvitaM tu sa icchatI // 15 // pusa-dAraM dhaNaM rajja, vijjA sippaM kalA gunnaa| jIvite sati jIvANaM, jIvitAya ratI ayaM // 16 // AhArAdi tu jIvANaM, loe jIvANa dijjati / pANa-saMdhAraNaTThAya dukkhaNiggahaNA tahA // 17 // sattheNa vahiNA vA vi khate daDDhe va vedaNA / sae dehe jahA hoti, evaM samvesi dehiNaM // 18 / / pANI ya pANighAtaM .ca, pANiNaM ca piyA dayA / savvametaM vijjANittA, pANighAtaM vivajjae // 16 // . ahiMsA savvasattANaM sadA NigveyakArikA / ahiMsA savvasattesu paraM baMbhamaNidiyaM // 20 //
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ antardRSTi sAdhaka kI vRtti-pravRtti 26 devidA dANavidA ma garidA je vi vissutaa| savvasattaMdayothetaM muNIsaM paNamaMti te // 21 // tamhA pANadayaTThAe tellapattadharo jdhaa| egaggamaNIbhUto dayatthI vihare muNI // 22 // arthAt ---marane vAle se (antima samaya meM) pUchI jAe ki sAgaraparyanta yaha pRthvI dI jAe yA jIvana diyA jAe ? to baha (marane vAlA ina donoM meM se) jIvana hI cAhegA // 15 // putra, patnI, dhana, rAjya, vidyA, zilpa, kalA aura guNa ye sabhI padArtha prANiyoM ke jIvita rahane para hI, unake jIvana ko Ananda de sakate haiM // 16 // isalie manuSya ina sabhI priya vastuoM ko chor3akara jIvana ko mahatva detA hai| ___ loka meM jIvoM ke dvArA dUsare jIvoM ko AhArAdi isalie diye jAte haiM ki ve apanI prANa rakSA kara sakeM aura duHkha kA nigraha kara sakeM // 17 // - jaise apane zarIra meM zastra aura agni se AghAta, aura dAha hone (jala jAne) para vedanA hotI hai, vaise hI sabhI dehadhAriyoM ko hotI hai // 18 // ___ isalie kisI bhI prANI ko zastra se coTa pahuMcAnA yA agni se jalAnA nahIM cAhie kyoMki sabhI prANiyoM kI sukha-duHkha kI anubhUti hamAre jaisI hI hai| apanI aMguli meM koI suI cubhotA hai, to pIr3A hotI hai, vaisI hI pIr3A dUsare ke zarIra meM suI cubhone para hotI hai| prANiyoM ko prANaghAta apriya hai, samasta prANiyoM ko dayA priya hai| isa tatva ko bhalI-bhAMti samajha kara samasta prANiyoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga kare // 19 // samasta prANiyoM ko dayA priya hai, hiMsA kisI ko priya nahIM hai| isalie hiMsA kA tyAga karanA anivArya hai| ahiMsA ke tatva ko bhalIbhA~ti samajhane vAlA vyakti pratyakSa aura parokSa (paramparA se hone vAlI) hiMsAoM se avazya vcegaa| ___ ahiMsA samasta prANiyoM ko zAnti dene vAlI hai| vaha samasta prANiyoM meM (nihita AtmaguNa hone ke kAraNa) atIndriya parabrahma hai // 20 // samasta prANiyoM ke prati dayAyukta munIzvara ko devendra, dAnavendra aura khyAtiprApta narendra bhI praNAma karate haiM // 21 //
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 260 amaradIpa isalie dayAzIla (dayArthI) muni prANiyoM para dayA ke lie telapAtradhAraka kI bhAMti ekAgra mana hokara vicaraNa kare // 22 // bharata cakravartI ne eka azraddhAlu svarNakAra ke hAtha meM tela se labAlaba bharA kaTorA dekara ayodhyA ke bAjAroM meM ghUmane kA Adeza diyA tathA isa prakAra use jIvana meM anAsakti sAbadhAnI aura ekAgratA kA pATha par3hAyA thA, usI prakAra dayAlu sAdhaka bhI viSayoM tathA sAMsArika rAgaraMga, hiMsAdi pApa evaM vikAroM se mana ko haTAkara eka mAtra prANimAtra ke prati samabhAva, dayAbhAva meM ekAgracitta hokara cle| jinezvara kI AjJA, anuzAsana : siddhAnta aura zAsana kA mahatva AtmaniSTha sukha ke antardraSTA sAdhaka ke jIvana ko akSaya sukha kI prApti ke lie jinendra bhagavantoM kI AjJA, siddhAnta, anuzAsana, zAsana Adi ke paripAlana kA nirdeza karate hue, aba arhatarSi vaizramaNa kahate haiM ANaM jiNida bhaNitaM, savvasattANugAmiNi / / samacittAbhiNaMdittA, muccaMtI savvabaMdhaNA // 23 // votamohassa daMtassa, dhImaMtassa bhAsitaM je| je jarA NAbhiNaMdaMti, te dhuvaM dukkhabhAyiNo // 24 // je'bhiNaMdati bhAveNa, jiNA'NaM tesi smvdhaa| . kallANAI suhAiM ca, riddhIo ga ya dullahA // 25 // maNaM tadhA rammamANaM, NANAbhAvaguNodayaM / phullaM va paumiNIsaMDaM, sutitthaM gAhavajjitaM // 26 // rammaM mataM jiNidANaM, NANAbhAva-guNodayaM / kasseyaM Na ppiyaM hojjA, icchiyaM va rasAyaNaM ? // 27 // aNhAto va saraM rammaM, vAhito vA ruyAharaM / cchuhito va jahA''hAraM, raNe mUDho va baMdiya // 28 // vahi sItAhato vA vi, NivAyaM vaannilaahto| tAtAraM vA bhaudviggo, aNatto vA dhaNAgamaM // 26 / / gaMbhIraM savvatobhadaM, hetu - bhaMga - NayujjalaM / saraNaM payato maNNe, jiNida - vayaNaM tahA // 30 // sAradaM vA jalaM suddha, puNNaM vA sasi-maMDalaM / jaccaNi aghaTTa vA, thiraM vA metiNI-talaM // 31 //
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ antardRSTi sAdhaka kI vRtti-pravRtti 261 sAbhAviya-guNopetaM bhAsate jiNasAsaNaM / sasI-tArA-paricchiSNaM, sAradaM vA nabhaMgaNa // 32 // savaNNusAsaNaM pappa viNNANaM paviyaMbhate / himavaMta giri pappA taruNaM cAru kAgamo // 33 // sattaM buddhI mato medhA gaMbhIrattaM ca vaDDhatI / osadhaM dA suI kaMtaM jajjae bala-vIriyaM // 34 // payaMDassa garidassa katAra desiyassa ya / AroggakAraNo ceva ANAkoho duhAvaho // 35 // sAsaNaM jaM ridAo, kaMtAre je ya desgaa| rogugghAto ya vejjAto, savvameta hie hiyaM // 36 // * ANA-kovo. jiNivassa saraNNassa jutImato / saMsAre dukkhasaMvAhe duttAro samvadehiNaM // 37 / / telokka-sAra-garuaM . dhImato bhAsitaM imaM / samma kAraNa phAsetA, puNo ja virame tato // 38 // bacidho adhA jodho, vammArUDho thiraayudho| sIhaNAyaM vimucittA, palAyaM to Na sobhatI // 6 / agaMdhaNe kule jAto, jadhA NAgo mahAviso / mucitA savisaM bhUto piyaMto jAti lAghavaM // 40 // jadhA sappakulonbhUto ramaNijjaM pi bhoyaNaM / vaMtaM puNo sa bhujato dhiddhikArassa bhAyaNaM // 41 // evaM jiNida-ANAe salluddharaNameva ya / Niggamo ya palittAo suhio suhameva taM // 42 // arthAt-sAdhaka prANimAtra kA anugamana karane vAlI jinendra-kathita AjJA ko samacitta (ekAgramana) se svIkAra karake sabhI bandhanoM se mukta hotA hai // 23 / / . __ saMsAra meM jo vItamoha (vItarAga), dAnta evaM sthitaprajJa ke vacana ko svIkAra nahIM karate, ve manuSya avazya hI duHkha ke bhAgI hota haiM // 24 / / jo vyakti jinezvara devoM kI AjJA kA saba prakAra se bhAvapUrvaka abhinandana karate haiM, unake lie kalyANa aura sukha to svataH prApta haiM, RddhiyA~ bhI unake lie durlabha nahIM haiM // 25 // jaise nAnAvidha bhAvoM aura guNoM ke udaya meM ramaNa karatA huA mana
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 262 amaradIpa Ananda pAtA hai, magaramaccharoM se rahita zreSTha tIrtha vikasita padminiyoM ke samUha se zobhA pAtA hai, isI prakAra nAnAvidha bhAvoM aura guNoM se udita jinezvara kA mata (siddhAnta) suramya hai| icchita rasAyana kI bhAMti jinezvaroM kA yaha darzana (sutIrtha) kise priya nahIM hogA.? / / 27 / / jaise snAna na kiye hue vyakti ke lie sarovara ramya hotA hai, rogapIr3ita ke lie rogahAraka (vaidya) kA ghara (auSadhAlaya) priya hotA hai, kSudhAtura (bhUkhe) AdamI ko AhAra priya hotA hai, yuddha meM mUr3ha Akula vyakti surakSita sthAna pasanda karatA hai, zIta se pIr3ita vyakti ko agni priya lagatI hai, vAyu ke prakopa se pIr3ita vyakti nirvAta sthAna cAhatA hai| bhayodvigna vyakti surakSA cAhatA hai aura karjadAra vyakti dhanaprApti cAhatA hai| isI prakAra janma aura mRtyu kI paramparA se pIr3ita vyakti ko vItarAga kA zAsana priya . hotA hai // 28-26 // jisa prakAra tRSArta (pyAsa se vyAkula) vyakti ko pAnI milane se vaha Anandita hotA hai, usI prakAra gambhIra, sarvatobhadra, hetu, bhaMga aura naya se ujjvala jinendradeva ke vacanoM kI zaraNa meM Ane vAlA manuSya AnaMda pAtA hai // 30 // jaise zarada Rtu meM jala zuddha hotA hai, pUrNa candramaNDala ramaNIya pratIta hotA hai, prakAza karatI huI uccajAti kI maNi aura vizAla bhUtala sthira hotA hai, isI prakAra svAbhAvika guNoM se yukta jinazAsana bhI usI prakAra suzobhita hotA hai, jisa prakAra candra tArAgaNa se vyApta zAradIya gaganAMgaNa suzobhita hotA hai / / 31-32 // jisane sarvajJa kA zAsana pAyA hai, usa AtmA kA vijJAna vaisA hI vikasita hotA hai, jaise ki himAlaya meM vRkSa kA saundarya vikasita ho jAtA hai| jisa prakAra tejapUrNa auSadhi se bala aura vIrya kI vRddhi hotI hai, isI prakAra jinendradeva ke zAsana se sattva, buddhi, mati, medhA aura gambhIratA kI vRddhi hotI hai // 33-34 / / saMsArarUpI araNya meM pracaNDa rAjA kA, guru kA aura ArogyakAraka vaidya kI AjJA kA pAlana na karanA duHkha kA kAraNa hai| rAjAoM kA zAsana, (saMsArarUpI) vana ke mArgadarzaka guru kA upadeza aura vaidya se roga kA upacAra yaha saba hitaprada hotA hai, (usI prakAra sarvajJa kA zAsana bhI sarvahitakara hotA hai / ) // 35-36 //
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ antadRSTi sAdhaka kI vRtti pravRtti 23 puNyarAzi se dedIpyamAna jinendradeva kI AjJA kI avahelanA isa duHkhapUrNa saMsAra meM sabake lie duHkhaprada hogI / trailokya ke sArabhUta mahAprajJAzIla vItarAga puruSoM ne jo kucha kahA hai vaha sAdhaka ke jIvana ke lie samyak (sukhada) hai, usakA kAyA se samyak sparza karake phira usase pIche na haTe / / 37-38 / / rAjacihna bAMdhakara ratha para car3hA huA sthirAyudha yoddhA siMhanAda karake yadi raNabhUmi se palAyana karatA hai, to vaha usake lie zobhAspada nahIM hai / agandhana kula meM paidA huA sarpa jahara ko phaiMkakara punaH use grahaNa karatA hai, to vaha hInatA (laghutA) ko prApta karatA hai // 36-40 // jaise rukmikula meM utpanna sarpa sundara bhojana karake, use vamana kara detA hai aura punaH use khAtA hai to dhikkAra kA pAtra hotA hai, isI prakAra jinendradeva kI AjJA yathAvat pAlana karane se AtmA para lage hue zalyoM kA uddhAra (nikAlanA) hotA hai / saMsAra kI Aga se nikala kara vaha sAdhaka sukhI hotA haiM aura vAstava meM vahI saccA sukha hai // 41-42 // vItarAga kI AjJA kisI prANivizeSa para nahIM, kintu samasta prANiyoM para anukampA rakhane kI hai / usameM kisI bhI prANI ke prati pakSapAta yA bhedabhAva kA nAma nahIM hai / vItarAga kI samasta vidhi - niSedhAtmaka AjJAeM sAdhaka ke lie hitakara haiM / una AjJAoM ke pIche unakI koI vyaktigata AkAMkSAe~ nahIM haiM, kyoMki ve svayaM mohAtIta haiM / sAtha hI ve indriyavijetA haiM, unhoMne svayaM una AjJAoM kA anupAlana kiyA hai / usake bAda hI sAdhaka ke lie vidhAna kiyA hai / ve ananta prajJAzIla haiM / kevalajJAna ke prakAza pu Mja se unhoMne sAdhakoM ko jJAna-kiraNeM dI haiM / unakI AjJAoM ko ThukarA kara hama unheM to kaSTa nahIM de sakate, kyoMki ve svayaM vItarAga haiM, parantu hama AjJAoM ko ThukarAkara apane Apako duHkha aura baMdhanoM kI zRMkhalA bA~dha dete haiM / jisa prakAra tejasvI rAjA ke Adeza kA pAlana na karane para vyakti svayaM ko kaThoratama daNDa kI viDambanA meM DAla letA hai, vaidya ke pathyApathya kA Adeza na mAnakara rogI apane roga ko dugunA kara letA hai, isI prakAra niHsvArtha, niHspRha jagadguru vItarAga ke Adeza kI avahelanA karake vyakti unakA kucha nahIM bigAr3a sakatA, kintu apane jIvana kI sIdhI rAha meM kAMTe bikhera letA hai / mohavijaya aura kaSAyavijaya ke pavitra Adeza kA pAlana na karake
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 264 amaradIpa vyakti moha ke jAla meM phaMsatA hai aura duHkha paramparA ko nimantraNa detA hai| zaraNyabhUta vItarAgadeva kI AjJA kaThora hone para bhI usakA samyak rUpa se kAyA ke dvArA anupAlana karanA Avazyaka hai| vItarAgadeva kI kalyANaprada AjJAoM kA yathocita pAlana sukha kI zAzvata rAha dikhAtA hai / Atmazakti ke sAtha use aneka labdhiyAM bhI prApta ho jAya~ to koI Azcarya nhiiN| jinendradeva kI AjJA ke yathAvat pAlana se zalyoddharaNa sambhava hai| sAdhaka isakA samyak paripAlana karake dAvAnala se nikala kara zAzvata zAnti pA sakatA hai tathA sabhI duHkhoM se mukta ho sakatA hai| vItarAMgadeva kA zAsana samyaktvazIla AtmA ko atyanta priya lagatA hai| Rddhi garva aura sAtA garva-duHkhakAraka aba arhatarSi Rddhi aura sAtA ke garva se hone vAle duHkhoM ko jAnakara unase dUra rahane kA saMketa karate haiM-- iMdAsaNI Na ta kujjA, ditto vaNhI aNaM arii| AsAdijjaMta-sambandho, jaM kujjA riddhigAravo // 43 // visa - gAha - sarachuDhaM, visaM - vAmANujojitaM / sAmisaM vA NadI-soya, yaM sAtAkammaM duhaMkaraM // 44 // hema vA AyasaM vA vi badhaNaM dukkha kAraNaM / mahagghassAvi daMDarasa NivAe dukkhasaMpadA / / 5 / / asajjamANe divammi dhImatA kajjakAraNaM / kattAre , abhivArittA viNIya dehadhAraNaM // 51 // arthAt- indra kA vajra, prajvalita agni, RNa aura zatru itanI hAni nahIM pahuMcA sakate, jitanA ki mana se AsvAdana (rasa) liyA jAtA huA Rddhi kA garva hAni pahuMcAtA hai // 43 // _ viSa aura magaramaccha Adi se vyApta sarovara, viSamizrita nArI (viSakanyA) tathA mAMsayukta nadI-srota kI bhAMti sukha ke karma bhI anta meM duHkhakAraka hote haiM // 44 // bandhana lohe kA ho, yA sone kA duHkha kA hI kAraNa hotA hai| daNDa (DaNDA) kitanA hI mUlyavAna kyoM na ho, (pITha Adi para) par3ane para duHkha to avazya hotA hai // 50 // divya loka (svarga) meM anAsakta hokara buddhimAna kArya aura kAraNa ko
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ antardRSTi sAdhaka kI vRtti pravRtti 265 pahacAne / karttA arthAt AtmA kA anusaraNa karake sAdhaka dehadhAraNa ko dUra (samApta) kare || 1 || indra kA vajra, pradIpta Aga, karja aura zatru, ye sabhI vyakti ko saMkaTa meM DAla sakate haiM, para ye sabhI AtmA ko utanI pIr3A nahIM pahuMcA sakate, jitanA ki mana meM ghusA huA Rddhi kA garva / gaurava Rddhi kA ho, rasa kA ho yA sAtA kA eka prakAra se raurava banakara mana meM jaba dhadhakatA hai; to sadguNoM ko bhasma kara DAlatA hai / rAvaNa tathA subhUma cakravartI jaise isa gaurava kI Aga meM hI rAkha ho gye| hiTalara aura musolinI ke garva ne jarmanI aura iTalo kA patana karavAyA / karma cAhe sukharUpa ho yA duHkharUpa, usakA antima pariNAma duHkharUpa hI hotA hai / marudevI mAtA ko pUrNa sAtAvedanIya kA udaya hone para bhI janma-maraNa kA evaM viyoga kA duHkha to thA hI / ataH samyagdarzana- sampanna AtmA sukha- sAtArUpa karma kA bhI garva na kare, usakA bhI anta kare / suramya sarovara bhI agara magaramacchoM se vyApta hai, yA usakA pAnI far mizrita hai to koI bhI usameM DubakI lagAnA nahIM cAhegA / anindya sundarI viSakanyA kA sparza prANaghAtaka hotA hai, mA~sa ke Tukar3oM se yukta nadI kA pravAha machaliyoM ke lie prANaghAtaka ho sakatA hai, isI prakAra sukhadAyaka zubhakarma bhI azubha vipAka ko lie rahatA hai / sukha kI atyadhikatA se yA garva se manuSya kI viveka jyoti lupta ho jAtI hai / vaha sukha ke garva meM pAgala ho uThatA hai / duryodhana, rAvaNa aura koNika sukha ke ahaMkAra meM pAgala hI to the / puNya bhale hI sukhadAyaka lagatA ho, hai vaha bandhahetuka hI / pApa lohe kI ber3I hai to puNya sone kI ber3I hai / pApa kArAgRha kI kAlI koTharI hai to puNya najarabanda kaida hai| najarabaMda kaida meM vyakti mahaloM meM rahatA hai aura mahaloM ke pUre ArAma use milate haiM, kintu mukti nahIM mila sakatI / puNya duniyA ke pUre sukha de sakatA hai, kintu saMsAra kI najarakaida se mukti nahIM dilA sakatA / mukti kA abhilASI sAdhaka puNyarUpI svarNa zraMkhalA ko bhI tor3anA cAhegA / vaha isameM Asakta nahIM hogA / puNya ke phalasvarUpa prApta sukha se bhI vaha Asakta nahIM hogA / liMga aura veSa Adi kA mahattva AtmaniSThA meM hai sAdhaka ko liMga aura veSa Adi ko mahattva na dekara AtmA ko lakSya meM rakhakara sAdhanA karane kA nirdeza dete hue arhataSi kahate haiM
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 266 | amaradIpa kosokite vvA'so tikkho bhAsacchaNNo va pvio| liMga-vesa-palicchaNNo ajiyappA tahA pumaM // 45 // arthAt-jaise tIkSNa talavAra myAna meM rahatI hai, aura agni bhasmAcchAdita rahatI hai, isI prakAra ajitAtmA (indriyoM ko vaza meM na rakhane vAle) puruSa nAnAvidha liMga aura veSa meM chipe rahate haiM // 45 / / jinakA liMga aura veza to saMyamI sAdhaka kA hai, parantu jinake mana meM vAsanA kI jvAlA zAnta nahIM huI hai aise vyakti sva-para vaMcanA karate haiN| aise vyakti AtmaniSTha sukha se dUra rahate haiN| AtmaniSTha sukha ke icchuka sAdhaka liMga aura veSa se apanA svArtha siddha na karake AtmA ke prati vaphAdAra rhe| vibhinna tRSNAoM se dUra raho isase Age tIna gAthAoM dvArA AtmaniSTha sAdhaka ko vibhinna tRSNAoM se dUra rahane kA arhatarSi sandeza de rahe haiM kAmA musAmuhI tikkhA, sAtAkammAnusAriNI / taNhA sAtaM ca sigghaM ca, taNhA chidati dehiNaM // 46 // . sadevoraga gaMdhavvaM satirikkhaM samANusa / / vattaM tehiM jagaM kicchaM tahaH-pAsa-NibaMdhaNaM // 47 // akkhovaMgo vaNe levo, tAvaNaM jaM jaussa y| .. NAmaNaM usuNo ja ca, jutta to kajja-kAraNaM // 48 // arthAt-kAma tIkSNa mRSAmukhI (asatyavAdI) kaiMciyA~ hai / ve sAta karmAnusArI haiM / kintu yaha tRSNA zarIradhAriyoM kI zAnti aura tRSA ko zIghra kATa detI hai / / 46 / / jisane taSNA kA bandhana tor3a diyA hai, usane deva, nAga, gandharva aura tiryaJca tathA manuSya sahita sampUrNa loka kA tyAga kara diyA // 47 // A~kha meM aMjana lagAnA, vraNa (muhAse) para (kIma, sno Adi kA) lepa lagAnA, lAkha kA tapAnA aura bANa kA jhukAnA ina sabake pIche yogya kArya-kAraNa-paramparA kAma kara rahI hai // 48 // kAmanAe~ evaM vAsanAe~ jahA~ rahatI haiM, vahA~ asatya avazya rahatA hai| kAmI vyakti apane pApa ko chipAne ke lie sau-sau jhUTha kA Azraya letA hai| tRSNA sukha cAhatI hai, kintu vaha dehadhAriyoM kI zAnti ko avilamba bhaMga kara detI hai| duniyA ke Adhe se adhika saMgharSa tRSNA ke niyantraNa ke
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ antardRSTi sAdhaka kI vRtti:pravRtti 297 abhAva ke kAraNa hote haiM / tRSNA kA gulAma sArI duniyA kA gulAma hai| tRSNAvijayI sArI duniyA para vijaya pA letA hai| __ tRSNAzIla vyakti kA jIvana sadaiva bhautika pravRttiyoM meM bItatA hai| svAdhyAya, dhyAna, japa Adi ke mahatvapUrNa samaya kA upayoga vaha apane banAva zRgAra meM, saundarya prasAdhana meM bitAtA hai| netrAMjana, bAloM kI sajAvaTa, sno-pAuDara Adi meM ghaMToM lagA dene vAloM ke pAsa Atma-cintana evaM sAdhanA ke lie pA~ca minaTa kA samaya nahIM hai| jJAnI kI samasta kriyAe~ soddezya aura AtmasAdhanA ko lekara hotI hai, jabaki rAgI evaM tRSNAzIla kI samasta kriyAe~ rUpatRSNA, lobhatRSNA Adi ke rUpa meM rAga-poSaka hotI haiN| dehI ko rakSA ke lie deha kI rakSA kare deha se aneka pApa hote haiM, isalie kyA sAdhaka deha kA tyAga kara de ? yA koI aura upAya hai, jisase vaha deha kI rakSA karatA huA, use pApakarmoM se bacAe ? isa sandarbha meM arhatarSi kahate haiM sAgareNAvaNijjoko Aturo vA turaMgame / bhoyaNaM bhijjaehiM vA jANejjA deharakkhajaM // 52 / / mAhArAdI - paDIkAro savvaNNu - vynnaahito| appA hu tivva-vahissa saMjamaTThAe saMjamo // 46 // arthAt-samudra meM nAvika (lakSya taka pahuMcane ke lie) naukA kI rakSA karatA hai, Atura vyakti.ghor3e kI rakSA karatA hai, bhidyaka (bhUkhA) vyakti bhojana kI rakSA karatA hai, vaise hI sAdhaka deha kI rakSA karatA hai / / 52 // peTa (bhUkha) kI jvAlA ko zAnta karane ke lie AhArAdi dvArA pratIkAra karanA sarvajJa vacanoM se sammata hai, vaha saMyamasthita sAdhaka ke saMyama ke lie hitaprada hai // 46 // - sAdhaka deha kI Asakti nahIM rakhatA, kintu deha to rakhatA hI hai| deha ko vaha dharmapAlana ke sAdhana ke rUpa meM svIkAra karatA hai| nAvika samudra kI laharoM meM naukA kI rakSA karatA hai, kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai ki naukA dvArA hI usakI jIvana naiyA tira rahI hai, aura taTa para pahuMcane ke bAda vaha svayaM naukA ko chor3a detA hai / isI prakAra apanI maMjila para pahuMcane ke lie ghur3asavAra ghor3e para car3hatA hai, lekina maMjila para pahuMcane ke bAda svayaM ghor3e se utara jAtA hai / isI prakAra kSudhita vyakti bhUkha lagane para bhojana karatA
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 298 amaradIpa hai aura kSudhApUrti hone ke bAda svayaM usase muMha mor3a letA hai| isI prakAra sAdhaka deha kI rakSA karatA hai, para usakA uddezya deha kI rakSA nahIM, apitu Atma-rakSA hai / jaba taka deha dvArA dehI ko poSaNa milatA hai, taba taka vaha deha kI rakSA karatA hai, jaba lakSya para pahuMca jAtA hai, taba deha ko chor3a detA hai| isIlie uttarAdhyayana sUtra (26/33) meM kahA gayA hai ki sAdhaka 6 kAraNoM se AhAra karatA hai-kSudhA kI zAnti, ratmAdhikoM kI sevA, IryAsamiti, saMyama yAtrA kA nirvAha, prANarakSA aura dharma cintana / niSkarSa yaha hai ki usakA bhojana kevala zarIra ke poSaNa ke lie nahIM apitu saMyama kI rakSA Adi ke rUpa meM AtmavikAsa ke lie hotA hai| isa prakAra sAdhaka dvArA kiyA jAne vAlA bhojana sarvajJoM dvArA anumata hai| apanI zakti kA saMyama meM upayoga kare aba arhatarSi bhojana dvArA prApta hone vAlI zakti kA upayoga dUsaroM ko dabAne-satAne meM nahIM, apitu jJAna-darzana-cAritra pAlana meM karane kA nirdeza karate hue kahate haiM jAtaM jAtaM tu vIriyaM sammaM jujjejja saMjame / pupphAdIhi pupphANaM rakkhaMto AdikAraNaM // 53 // sAdhaka apane bhItara prakaTa hone vAlI zakti kA saMyama meM samyaka prakAra se upayoga kare / puSpoM kA upayoga karane vAlA puSpoM ke AdikAraNa bIja kI rakSA karatA hai| bandhuo ! ___ sAdhaka sAtvika upAyoM se zakti prApta kare, kintu usa zakti kA vivekapUrvaka upayoga kre| saMyama meM kiyA gayA puruSArtha AtmavikAsa meM sahAyaka hotA hai| tabhI AdhyAtma rasa kA Ananda prApta hogaa| Atmika zakti prApta hogii| parantu yadi zakti kA galata upayoga kiyA to vaha devatva ke badale rAkSasatva kI ora le jaaygii| rAma ne zakti kA sahI upayoga karake devatva pAyA thA, aura rAvaNa ne usakA galata upayoga karake rAkSasatva paayaa| zakti donoM ko prApta huI thii| ataH zakti kA upayoga sundara DhaMga se karane vAlA jIvana kA vAstavika AtmaniSTha sukha-Ananda prApta karatA hai / Apa bhI apanI zakti kA sadupayoga kareM, tabhI jIvana sArthaka hogaa| ... 00
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upasaMhAra sujJa zrotAo ! maiM pichale dinoM se Apako RSibhASita sUtra para pravacana sunAtA rahA huuN| Aja maiMne Apa logoM ko isa sUtra ke antima adhyayana para pravacana sunAyA hai / usameM arhatarSi vaizramaNa ne sAdhaka ko apanI zakti kA saMyama meM upayoga karane kI preraNA dI hai / isa 45 veM adhyayana ke sAtha hI RSibhASita sUtra samApta ho gayA hai / aba maiM Apako isa sUtra ke sambandha meM kucha vizeSa jAnakArI denA cAhatA hU~ / isameM pahalI bAta to yaha hai ki ye arhataSi kisa tIrthaMkara ke zAsanakAla meM hue haiM / dUsarI yaha ki mUla RSibhASita ke adhyayanoM kA nAmakaraNa kisa zailI ke AdhAra para huA hai| tIsarI yaha ki ina arhataSiyoM kI viSaya pratipAdana zailI kyA hai aura usameM kaise anubhUta rahasya bhare haiM / arhataSiyoM ke nAma aura samaya hA~ to aba pahalI bAta lIjie bandhuo ! ina arhataSiyoM ke nAma aura ve kisa tIrthaMkara ke zAsanakAla meM hue, isa sambandha meM nimna saMgrahiNI gAthAe~ prApta hotI haiM --- patteyabuddhamisiNo bIsaM titthe pAsassa ya paNNarasa vIrassa aTThamissa / vilINamohassa || --- arthAt-bIsa arhata prabhu ariSTanemi ke zAsana kAla meM hue, pandraha bhagavAna pArzva ke kAla meM aura zeSa dasa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya meM hue / isakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki ina arhataSiyoM kA sampUrNa kAla antima tIna tIrthaMkaroM taka vistRta hai / eka bAta yahA~ vizeSa kahane kI hai ki bhagavAna ariSTanemi kA yuga hI karmayogI zrIkRSNa kA yuga hai / usa samaya se bhArata kA kramabaddha itihAsa prApta hotA hai, tathA bhAratIya upamahAdvIpa meM pravahamAna dhArmika, sAmAjika,
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 300 amaradIpa rAjanItika, naitika Adi sabhI vicAradhArAoM kI bhI jAnakArI prApta hotI hai| isa dRSTi se RSibhASita sUtra ko vizeSa mahatva prApta ho jAtA hai, kyoMki isameM vibhinna arhataSiyoM ke vaktavyoM ke mAdhyama se tatkAlIna janamAnasa kI dazA kA parijJAna hotA hai| sAtha hI dhArmika, dArzanika, sAMskRtika aura sAmAjika vicAradhArAoM ke svara kisa rUpa meM prasphuTita hue, isa pravAha para tathyapUrNa prakAza par3atA hai| aba maiM una ahaMtaSiyoM ke nAma ginAtA hai NArada-vajjiyaputte-asite-aMgArasi-pupphasAle y| vakkala-kummA-kevali-kAsava taha tetalisute ya // maMkhalI-jaNNa-bhayAli-bAhuya-muha-soriyANa vivipU / . varisakaNhe-Ariya-ukkalavAdI ya taruNe y|| dagabhAle-rAme ya tahA hrigiri-ambdd-myNg-vaarttaa| taso ya adda ya varamANe-vAu vA tIsatIbhe // pAse-piMge-aruNe-isagiri-ahAlae ya vitta ya / sirigiri-sAtiyaputte-saMjaya-dIvAyaNe ceva // tatto ya iMdaNAge-soma-yame ceva hoi varuNe y| vesamaNe ya mahappA cattA paMceva akkhAe // . arthAt-(1) nArada (2) vajjiyaputra . (3) asita (4) aMgarisi (5) puSpasAla (6) valkalacIrI (7) kUrma (8) ketali (putra) (6) kAzyapa . (10) tetaliputra (11) maMkhalI (12) yajJa (13) bhayAlI (14) bAhuka (15) mahu (16) soriyAyaNa (17) vidu (18) varisavakRSNa (19) AriyAyana (20) utkalavAdI (21) taruNa (gAthApatiputra) (22) dagabhAlI . (23) rAmaputra (24) hari (25) ambaDa (26) mAtaMga
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (27) vAratta (29) varddhamAna (31) pArzva (33) aruNa (35) addAlaka (37) sirigiri (36) saMjaya ( 41 ) ) iMdranAga (43) yama (28) Adraka (30) vAyu (32) piMga (34) RSigiri (36) vitta ( tArAyaNa ) (38) sAtiputra (40) dIvAyana (42) soma (44) varuNa aura upasaMhAra (45) vaizramaNa / haiM / 301 yaha 45 arhata bandhuo ! ina nAmoM meM kucha nAma aise haiM jo anya paramparAoM meM adhika pracalita the, jaise - sAtiputra, bauddha paramparA meM pracalita nAma hai, inake nAma ke sAtha buddha vizeSaNa bhI lagA huA hai, lekina yahA~ buddha kA abhiprAya jAgRta - jJAnaprApta AtmA se hai bauddha paramparA yA dharma se nahIM hai / isake atirikta soma, yama, varuNa, aruNa, indranAga Adi zabda vaidika paramparA meM adhika pracalita haiM / lekina ina nAmoM ke AdhAra para inheM anya paramparAoM kA samajhanA bhUla hogI / inake dvArA kathita siddhAntoM se spaSTa hai ki ye sabhI arhat paramparA ke RSi the / sAtha hI yaha bAta bhI spaSTa hai ki ye sabhI jainadharma, AcAra-vicAra meM bahuta gahare utare hue the 1 tattvajJAna aura adhyayanoM kA nAmakaraNa bandhuo ! kisI bhI grantha athavA usake adhyAyoM ke nAmakaraNa kI pramukha do zailiyA~ haiM- ( 1 ) viSaya para AdhArita aura (2) vaktA yA racayitA athavA pramukha pAtra para AdhArita / isake atirikta kabhI-kabhI tIsarI zailI kA prayoga bhI kara liyA jAtA hai, vaha hai- gAthA athavA zloka ke prathama zabda ke AdhAra para / jaina granthoM meM, nAmakaraNa kI ye tInoM zailiyAM pracalita thIM / udAharaNArtha - uttarAdhyayana sUtra kA vinayazru ta adhyayana', AcArAMga kA 'zastra parijJA adhyayana' Adi viSaya para hI AdhArita nAma haiM / dUsarI zailI kA prayoga uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke 'kapilIya', 'saMjayIya' Adi adhyayanoM ke nAmakaraNa meM huA hai /
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 302 amaradIpa vAstava meM yaha dUsarI zailI vyakti pradhAna racanAoM meM prayukta hotI hai, udAharaNArtha-zAMtinAtha caritra, rAmAyaNa, RSabha caritra, jaMbUkumAra caritra aadi-aadi| tIsarI zailI jisameM adhyayana kI prathama gAthA ke prathama zabda ke AdhAra para nAmakaraNa kiyA jAtA hai, eka viziSTa zailI hai / isakA AdhAra jana-pracalana hai| vastutaH yaha nAma janatA dvArA diyA jAtA hai, isameM racayitA kA nAma gauNa ho jAtA hai aura racanA pramukha ho jAtI hai / isa zailI ke udAharaNa haiM- bhaktAmarastotra, namotthuNaM, logassa Adi / 'bhaktAmara' AcArya mAnatuga racita bhaktiparaka stuti kAvya hai, aura NamotthUNa' zakrandra dvArA kI gaI bhagavAna mahAvIra kI stuti hai tathA 'logassa' hai caturviMzatistava, isameM vartamAnakAlIna caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM kI stuti hai kintu ye tInoM apane-apane kAvyoM ke prathama zabda se jana-jana meM vikhyAta haiM / tIsarI zailI kI pramukha vizeSatA yaha bhI hai ki prastuta kRti jana-jana meM adhika lokapriya rahI hai, yaha sahaja hI kahA jA sakatA hai| Apa sabhI jAnate haiM ki bhakti kAvya 'bhaktAmara' kA jaina jagata meM kitanA pracAra hai, lAkhoM jaina aura yahA~ taka ki ajaina bhI isakA nitya pATha karate haiN| yahI bAta logassa' aura 'NamotthUNaM' ke viSaya meM satya hai / sAmAyika sAdhanA ke samaya aura yoM bhI adhikAMza jainadharmAnuyAyI inakA pATha karate rahate haiM / ye donoM pATha bhI jana-jana meM bahuta pracalita haiN| prastuta kRti 'RSibhASitAni' ke nAmakaraNa meM prathama aura tRtIyadonoM zailiyoM kA prayoga huaa| sampUrNa racanA kA nAma hai- isibhAsiyAI athavA RSibhASitAni; arthAt RSiyoM dvArA kahA huA; yaha nAma vaktAoM para AdhArita hai| tRtIya zailI meM isake adhyayanoM ke nAma rakhe gaye haiM / isa sambandha meM 5 saMgrahiNI gAthAe~ prApta hotI haiM / ve ye haiM - soyavvaM jassa avileve AdANarakkhi mANe ya / tama savvaM ArAe jAva ya saddhaya Ninveya // 1 // logesaNA kimatthaM jutta sato tattheva vise| vijjA vajje Ariya ukkala NAhaMti jANAmi // 2 // paDisADI ThavaNA duvemaraNe savvaM taheva vase ya / dhamme ya sAhU sote savaMti ahasavvato sameloe / / 3 / /
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (16) visaya upasaMhAra 303 kisI bAle ya paMDita sahaNA taha kuppaNA ya boddhavvA / tappata udaya ya suvvA pAve taha icchaNicchA ya // 4 // AjIvao ya appajiNa ya esitavva bahuvantu / lAbhe do ThANehi ya appa pApANa hiMsAyu // 5 // . - isibhAsita atthAhigAra saMgahiNI samattA arthAt-(1) soyavvaM (2) jassa (3) abhileva (4) AdANarakkhi (5) mANa (6) tama (7) savvaM (8) ArAe (8) jAva (10) saddhaya (11) Nibveya. (12) logesaNA / (13) kimatthaM (14) juttai (15) sAtA (17) vijjA (18) vajja (16) Ariya (20) ukkala (21) NAhaMti jANAmi (22) paDisADI (23) ThavaNa duvemaraNe (24) savvaM (25) vaMsa (26) dhamma (27) sAhu (28) sota (26) savaMti (30) ahasavvato (31) sameloe / (32) kisI (33) bAle ya paMDita (34) sahaNA (35) kuppaNA (36) tappata (37) udaya (38) suvvA (36) pAva (40) icchamaNiccha (41) AjIvao (42) appajiNaya (43) lAbhe (44) do ThANehiM aura (45) appaM pApANa hiNsaayu|| yaha RSibhASita sUtra ke 45 adhyayanoM ke nAma haiM / sajjano ! jaisA ki maiM Upara kaha cukA haM ki janatA usI kRti kA nAmakaraNa karatI hai, jo lokapriya ho / isa sandarbha meM kahA jA sakatA hai ki RSibhASita sUtra ke ye adhyayana usa yuga meM adhika lokapriya rahe hoNge|
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 304 amaradIpa lekina yahA~, yaha bhI samajha lenA upayukta hogA ki koI bhI racanA akAraNa hI janatA kA kaNThahAra nahIM bana jaatii| usameM apanI svayaM kI kucha maulika vizeSatAe~ hotI haiM, kucha guNa hote haiM, preraNAe~ hotI haiM aura jIvanahotI haiM / sabase bar3I vizeSatA hotI hai - sAdhAraNa jana saralatA se samajha sakeM, aisI sahaja, sarala aura pravAha yukta zailI tathA bhASA / RSibhASita sUtra meM ye sabhI guNa bharapUra mAtrA meM haiM / isameM jitane bhI kathana haiM, sabhI anubhUta satya haiM / isameM eka sarvAgapUrNa jIvana dRSTi hai / pAThaka ke jIvana ke laukika aura lokottara - sabhI kSetroM meM samucita preraNA kA prakAza isake adhyayanoM prApta hotA hai / maiM Apa logoM se anurodha karatA hU~ ki isameM diye gaye preraNA sUtroM ko jIvana vyavahAra meM laaiye| yadi Apa aisA kareMge to ApakA vyAvahArika aura AdhyAtmika donoM prakAra kA jIvana saphala banegA, aisI AzA hai| anta meM Apase yahI kahUMgA ki Apa apane jIvana ko adhika svastha, sukhI; samajhadArIpUrNa aura zAnta banAne kA saMkalpa leM /
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kRti aura kRtikAra saMsAra meM chAyA huA rAta kA saghana andhakAra jaise dIpaka yA battI jalAkara dUra kiyA jAtA hai, vaise hI mana ke bhItara meM, moha yA vAsanA, ajJAna yA mithyAtva kA andhakAra dUra karane ke lie 'jJAna' kA dIpaka jalAyA jAtA hai| yaha jJAna dIpaka mahApuruSoM ke vacana rUpa dIvaTa meM svAdhyAya kA tela-bAtI DAlakara cintana-manana rUpa cinagArI ko ragar3a se prajjvalita hotA hai, aura jIvana meM jJAna kA Aloka phaila jAtA hai| isI prakAza meM mAnava svayaM ko pahacAnatA hai, apanI AtmazaktiyoM ko jAnatA hai aura jIvana ke UrdhvamukhI vikAsa ke lie puruSArtha karatA hai| prastuta 'amaradIpa' 'RSibhASitAni' nAmaka prAcIna adhyAtmazAstra ke AdhAra para vartamAna sandarbha meM diye gaye pravacanoM kA saMkalana hai| RSibhASitAni grantha--bhAratIya paramparA ke 45 mahAna RSiyoM ke jIvana anubhavoM se niHsRta adhyAtma-vacanoM kA eka adbhuta saMgraha hai / isa cintana pradhAna zAstra ke AdhAra para zrI vardhamAna sthAnakavAsI jaina zramaNa saMgha ke uttara bhAratIya pravartaka bhaNDArI zrI padamacanda jI mahArAja ke suziSya pravacana bhUSaNa, vANI ke jAdUgara, uttarabhArata kesarI, bhAratIya dharma evaM saMskRti ke marmajJa vidvAna kavi zrI amaramuni jI mahArAja ne bhAratIya dharma, saMskRti aura darzana ke prakAza meM jo mahatvapUrNa pravacana diye, jo apanA maulika cintana diyA vaha prastuta hai isI 'amara dIpa' meN| 'amara dIpa' vAstava meM hI ajJAna aura moha ke andhakAra meM niSkAma jJAnayoga kA dIpaka siddha hokara jIvana meM prakAza phailAyegA / zAnti aura adhyAtma zakti pradAna kregaa|